《I Became a Scoundrel of a Chaebol Family》


 Chapter 1

    To the developers of this game:


    My grandfather smoked his entire life.


    When I turned 10, my mother said to him.@@@@


    ¡°If you want to see your grandchildren graduate, you need to quit smoking right now.¡±


    It was only then that my grandfather realized the price he was paying for smoking, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    Now, at 28 years old, I regret never having tried smoking.


    Since your game is so goddamn awful, I ended up getting cancer anyway.


    Seriously, for the love of all things, make a proper game.


    ¡ª


    I was possessed by the game (forced).

 Chapter 2

    Demonic Seoul 2077.


    Set in a post-World War III Korea, which had expanded to vast territories like Manchuria and the Shandong Peninsula.


    This open-world game was a cyberpunk story set in the near future, specifically the year 2077.


    As the title suggests, it was a game set in the near future. In the cyberpunk genre.


    The world was dominated by a colossal corporation with the power of a nation. It controlled every aspect of life.


    In short, it was a world where money ruled everything.


    And then there¡¯s a heavy dose of nationalistic pride poured into the mix.


    That was ¡®Demonic Seoul 2077.¡¯


    In the game¡¯s story, Korea had become the biggest beneficiary of World War III, which broke out in 2027.


    They annexed not only North Korea but also the three northeastern provinces of China, along with Beijing, Tianjin, Hebei, and the Shandong Peninsula.


    It had become a massive empire with a population of 400 million.


    The catch is, most of those people were Chinese...


    Players could choose to play as either a male or female protagonist and enjoy a variety of gameplay options.


    One could stand up against the mega-corporation and fight for justice, or one could become their henchmen and wreak havoc.


    Alternatively, one could join a government agency, work to restrain the corporations, and fight corruption to restore order to the nation.


    If none of those appeal to you, you can accept a pact from the demonic realm, which was always lurking and waiting to invade the human world, and become a ¡®Great Demon,¡¯ seizing control of the world.


    Or you could become a ¡®Demon Hunter,¡¯ someone who fought and hunted those demons to protect humanity.


    Either way, the game appeared fantastic.


    Many gamers were captivated by this game and opened their wallets¡ªmyself included.


    The problem is that they crammed in so much stuff that it turned into an absolute disaster of a game.


    The optimization was so terrible that I barely managed to finish it before quitting out of frustration.


    And then I left a review right away.


    I think that review was the reason why I got trapped inside this game world.


    The developers must have been pissed about the insult and decided to throw me into this trashy world to make me suffer.


    But it appeared like they didn¡¯t quite nail the character setup.


    ¡®Well, I¡¯m not complaining.¡¯


    In real life, I was a lonely loser shut-in, but now, when I opened my eyes, I found myself in the body of a third-generation chaebol.


    And in this world where corporate power reigned supreme!


    ¡°Hoo....¡±


    I absentmindedly stared at the smoke rising from the cigarette in my hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s the date today...?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s August 24th, 2076, sir.¡±


    A man in a sharp suit stood beside me. He answered my idle question.


    He stood tall and serious beside my lazily sprawled body. His hair was slicked back with a pair of black sunglasses perched on his nose.


    His name was Han Kyung-baek, my personal assistant who managed every detail of my life.


    Within the company, he was known simply as Chief Han.


    ¡®Act natural. Be Go Mu-yeol.¡¯


    I struggled to keep my heart from racing.


    It was difficult to suppress my excitement at the thought of starting a new life, but by recalling the personality and memories of ¡®Go Mu-yeol,¡¯ my new identity, I was able to calm down a bit.


    ¡°August 24th... Yesterday was Victory Day, right?¡±


    ¡°You remembered, sir.¡±


    ¡®This guy?¡¯


    I turned to glare at him with annoyance, and Chief Han immediately bowed his head, realizing his mistake.


    ¡®Just a glance and he¡¯s bowing.¡¯


    ¡®So this is what power feels like.¡¯


    ¡°I apologize, sir.¡±


    ¡®Go Mu-yeol¡¯ was an orphan like me.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t born an orphan¡ªhe lost both his parents in an accident when he was young.


    Perhaps due to that trauma, Go Mu-yeol had grown up to be the black sheep and troublemaker of the Go-ryeo Group.


    Even yesterday, on the nation¡¯s biggest holiday, Victory Day, he had spent the day indulging himself with prostitutes, which explained why there were four unconscious women around me on the bed.


    ¡®What a sex-crazed maniac.¡¯


    I had all of his memories.


    But it was strange.


    It felt more like I had ¡®studied¡¯ what he had done and gained knowledge rather than actual memories.


    It was more like information I had acquired, rather than memories tied to feelings.


    I knew, for example, that he had spent the day in an orgy yesterday, but I didn¡¯t feel any of his emotions from the experience.


    In a way, I was relieved.


    Even though I had transmigrated into his body, I still wanted to remain myself. If I had somehow inherited Go Mu-yeol¡¯s emotions, it would have been a bit unsettling.


    ¡°A gift?¡±


    I took the paper envelope.


    This must be the document that handed over ownership of that Go-ryeo Entertainment or whatever it was called.


    Rustle.


    As I pulled out the documents and carelessly tossed the paper envelope onto the floor like a proper chaebol brat, the secretary hurriedly bowed and picked it up, explaining as he did.


    ¡°It¡¯s an entertainment company called Go-ryeo Entertainment. It doesn¡¯t have any notable celebrities under its roster yet, but it has about 100 billion won in capital.¡±


    ¡°Wow! 100 billion.¡±


    Even though it was 2076, the value of the Korean won was still the same as in Korea before I transmigrated.


    The economy progressed, and prices rose over time, but they went through currency redenomination, which was how it was set up.


    Naturally, 100 billion won was a huge amount of money.


    One could buy several houses in the middle of Gangnam and still have money left over.


    But¡ª


    ¡®To a chaebol, it¡¯s nothing but pocket change.¡¯


    The chaebol families of 2076 South Korea, particularly the Go family of Go-ryeo Group, officially had a wealth of 13,000 trillion won.


    13,000 trillion won!


    Even if the family was large and they divided it up, each individual should be holding at least a few hundred trillion won. At least, based on simple calculations.


    And that was just the official wealth.


    ¡®But I¡¯m only getting a measly 100 billion?¡¯


    ¡®Damn! What a screw-up. How badly must this guy have messed up for this to be all I get?¡¯


    Human greed knows no limits.


    Even though it was a great beginning to be born into a third-generation chaebol family, the fact that this idiot¡¯s stupidity only left me with 100 billion won was infuriating.


    ¡°Young Master, a meal has been prepared. Please dine before you leave.¡±


    The secretary¡¯s cautious tone clearly signaled that the conversation with the chairman was over.


    ¡®Sigh. Looks like I¡¯ll have to be the one to clean up this mess.¡¯


    I took the envelope from the secretary¡¯s hand, stuffed the documents back inside, and bowed to the chairman, who still had his back turned to me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going now... I¡¯m sorry, Chairman.¡±


    The chairman didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    A palace turned into a victory memorial hall, and now the home of a chaebol family, the ¡®Sun Palace¡¯ was extravagantly lavish.


    Even the simple hallway was lined with world-renowned paintings at arm¡¯s length, and sculptures exuding modern beauty were placed here and there.


    The ceiling was intricately adorned with a painting, telling a story that appeared to have no clear beginning or end.


    ¡®Just these paintings alone must be worth over 100 billion won.¡¯


    I wondered just how much trouble I had caused.


    After sifting through Go Mu-yeol¡¯s memories for a bit, I realized it made sense.


    ¡®What an idiot.¡¯


    ¡°Idiot. Complete moron.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    What the¡ª?


    Who said that?


    Who could so perfectly express my thoughts?


    A woman stood in front of me.


    She had long, wavy black hair, sharp eyes, and a teardrop mole under her right eye.


    She was stunningly beautiful.


    As I stopped, she pretended to be surprised and coyly covered her mouth.


    ¡°Oh dear, did you hear that? I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    It was obvious to anyone that she said it on purpose, but she put on a fake act anyway.


    ¡®... Is that Go Ha-yeon? Go Mu-yeol¡¯s half-sister.¡¯


    Unlike Go Mu-yeol, the ultimate troublemaker and incompetent fool, she was extremely capable.


    If I recall correctly, she eventually rose to a high position in Go-ryeo or something like that.


    I didn¡¯t remember the details.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your ears to be so sharp, especially since you¡¯re always out of it. I thought you might even be on drugs.¡±


    ¡°Did you think that too, sister? I also think Go Mu-yeol is an idiot. We seem to share the same thoughts.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll be going.¡±


    I bowed and walked past her as she stood there, dumbfounded.


    Behind me, I heard her muttering, ¡°What¡¯s with him? Did he eat something weird?¡±


    ¡®No, I didn¡¯t eat anything weird. I¡¯ve transmigrated. Your brother¡¯s body? It¡¯s incredible.¡¯


    In the worst possible way.

 Chapter 3

    ¡°Life sure is unpredictable.¡±


    I muttered while lighting a cigarette.


    I was in the car with my secretary and several attendants, but I didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°To think I¡¯d experience something like this.¡±


    Transmigration.


    The more I thought about it, the more I liked it.


    The more I digested the fact, the more excited I got.


    I used to live like a gaming addict, chasing after the pleasure and dopamine that couldn¡¯t be served by reality.


    But now, I was inside a game as a character, and I didn¡¯t even have to worry about money because I¡¯d become part of a wealthy family.


    ¡®Plus, I played the game all the way to the end, so I¡¯ve got some useful knowledge.¡¯


    The fact that Go Mu-yeol had completely trashed his reputation wasn¡¯t great, but I could think of that as a penalty.


    ¡®Let¡¯s see... Go-ryeo Entertainment? So, I guess I¡¯m supposed to scout actors or pump out idols?¡¯


    Honestly, I didn¡¯t have much interest in that field, so I had no idea what to do.


    The only thing that came to mind was... recruiting pretty aspiring idols or actresses to sleep with them, or buying out popular stars to do the same.


    Yeah. Those were the only kinds of thoughts I had.


    ¡®... No. That doesn¡¯t have to be the case. Now that it¡¯s mine, I could turn it into an investment company, and no one would question me.¡¯


    I wasn¡¯t some all-knowing character like the ultimate gamer with every single detail memorized, but since I¡¯d seen the game¡¯s ending, I had a good grasp on the major events and key plot points.


    I was confident I could turn it into a trillion-won company in a year through aggressive investments, or if I could commercialize the world-altering RK-99 from the game, I¡¯d be able to rake in every penny on the planet.


    The question was, what do I want to do in this world?


    It was something I would have to figure out.


    ¡®For now, I think I¡¯ll just relax for a bit.¡¯


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Around the Sun Palace in Geumsusan was the largest skyscraper district in the northern peninsula.


    Countless massive buildings towered over hundreds of meters high, and the skies were filled with a constant flow of AVs (Aero Vehicles).


    Go-ryeo Hotel was here too.


    Swish.


    As the car came to a stop, men in black suits quickly ran up and opened the door.


    ¡°Welcome, Young Master.¡±


    As I stepped out, a group of attendants immediately gathered around me.


    They all remained deeply bowed until I passed them and entered through the glass doors.


    The treatment was unfamiliar to me, and the rush of excitement made my ears tingle, but I held it back.


    It¡¯d be weird if a spoiled brat like Go Mu-yeol suddenly started getting a kick out of things like this.


    ¡°Chief Han.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master?¡±


    ¡°What do you know about Go-ryeo Entertainment?¡±


    As we made our way to the room, I received a quick briefing.


    It appeared even Chief Han didn¡¯t know much about the company.


    ¡°The company was established in July. It has only one actor signed¡ªHan Seong-gi, a male actor¡ª¡±


    ¡°A male actor? Kick him out.¡±


    ¡°... Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°I said, kick him out.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Understood.¡±


    I had no interest in grooming male actors.


    Only actresses.


    Only female idols.


    That¡¯s just common sense and justice.


    Ding.


    The elevator doors opened as we reached the top floor.


    One of the secretaries stepped ahead of me and swiped a card.


    Beep.


    The door to the royal suite opened, but then, suddenly, Chief Han stepped forward and bowed deeply.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master. As of this moment, there¡¯s been a personnel change, and I¡¯ll no longer be able to serve you.¡±


    ¡°What? What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°This is an order that just came from the head office.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    It appeared the chairman had finally had enough of Go Mu-yeol¡¯s failures and started cleaning up.


    If he was going as far as to retrieve even the secretary staff...


    ¡°What am I supposed to do now, then?¡±


    ¡°A new staff will be arranged for you by tomorrow morning.¡±


    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t seem like I was being completely abandoned.


    ¡°Fine. Do what you need to do.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    It seemed like they were planning to send me the rookies or the ones who¡¯d caused trouble and gotten on someone¡¯s bad side, while the capable ones were being taken to the main office.


    That was pretty disappointing.


    Once Chief Han and the secretaries left, I was finally alone.


    As I threw myself onto the spacious bed, I finally felt like time was flowing properly.


    Before that, it felt like... I wasn¡¯t quite grasping reality.


    Withdrawal isn¡¯t something a person can just tough out with willpower.


    While mentally cursing Go Mu-yeol about ten times over, I rifled through my memory.


    There was no way this druggie would¡¯ve put the drugs far away. They should be in his clothes or wallet, right?


    ¡°Ugh... Ugh...¡±


    Even getting to the closet felt like a marathon.


    I stumbled a few times on the way and nearly collapsed onto the floor.


    When I finally reached the closet, I clung to it like an octopus and pulled out the clothes with trembling hands.


    Thankfully, I found the drugs in the pocket of a jacket.


    ¡°Hah... Hah... This idiot... Seriously.¡±


    Following the memory, I filled a syringe with the drug, found a vein, and injected it.


    The large needle pierced my flesh, but I didn¡¯t care about the pain.


    I was only focused on the massive rush that was about to come¡ª


    ¡°Khhhooooooop?!¡±


    An overwhelming wave of euphoria hit me in an instant.


    I felt like a god, as if I was looking down on the entire world.


    I understood the truths of the universe, comprehended everything with a godlike wisdom, and my mind reached enlightenment.


    ¡®So this is... Why people do drugs...¡¯


    I melted into bliss.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    When the effects of the drug wore off, my body finally calmed down.


    The pounding headache that had been driving me crazy also subsided.


    ¡°Hah... Hah...¡±


    It was a feeling of ecstasy unlike anything I¡¯d ever experienced before.


    But instinctively, I knew.


    If I did this again, I¡¯d go straight to hell.


    I couldn¡¯t do it again.


    Even if I had to rip out my brain, I had to get rid of this drug addiction.


    ¡®I¡¯ve got to live a long, happy life. If I die young as a drug addict like some idiot, I¡¯d be losing out big time.¡¯


    The only silver lining was that after one hit, I¡¯d be good for at least a day.


    I had to find a way to deal with this by the end of today.


    That¡¯s when the doorbell rang.


    I walked over to the intercom and saw Chief Han along with some people who appeared to be the secretary candidates.


    ¡°It¡¯s Chief Han, Young Master. I¡¯ve brought the candidates.¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    I threw on a coat and ran a hand through my hair without much thought.


    Now that I looked, I was drenched in sweat.


    Was it from withdrawal?


    Or was it because of the drugs I had taken?


    Either way, it wasn¡¯t good.


    But whatever. It was not like I needed to impress the secretaries.


    I grabbed some water and sank into the softness of the couch just as Chief Han and the secretary candidates entered.


    Four of them were men, and the last one was the woman whose butt I had grabbed yesterday.


    I hadn¡¯t noticed before, but from the front, she had a very pretty face too.


    ¡®They don¡¯t look like they¡¯ve got much experience... Is this just a token effort to get the job done?¡¯


    It was possible Chief Han was disregarding me, but it could just as easily be the influence of headquarters.


    After all, it was HQ that dismantled my previous secretary team and reassigned Chief Han.


    ¡°Introduce yourselves. You first.¡±


    I pointed to one of the men.


    ¡°Ah! Yes, Young Master. I am¡ª¡±


    The man I gestured began introducing himself.


    He didn¡¯t seem particularly enthusiastic.


    I listened half-heartedly and instead opened the info screen for the only woman in the group.


    After all, a young woman was better than¡ª


    [Ha Eun-young]


    Age: 23


    Affiliation: Go-ryeo Group, National Intelligence Service of South Korea


    Race: Human


    Level: 107


    Strength: 81


    Willpower: 112


    Tech: 108


    Leadership: 98


    Charm: 92


    <Traits>


    Patriotism


    ¡°Pfft!!¡±


    I spit out the water I was drinking.

 Chapter 4

    ¡®National Intelligence Service?? Why is the NIS here? And what are those stats about??¡¯


    ¡°Young master?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s nothing. Continue. Go on.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Yes.¡±


    Why was a woman like her a candidate to be my secretary?


    Things just got more complicated.


    If I hadn¡¯t known, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered. But now, I knew that there was a NIS spy among the candidates for my secretary, and she was even a top contender.


    If I made her my secretary, I¡¯d be placing a NIS spy right next to me.


    ¡®Hmm... What should I do?¡¯


    If I didn¡¯t choose her, a spy would infiltrate the group.


    If I did choose her, a spy would be by my side.


    Honestly, with everything already falling apart, it was not like I cared if the group got infiltrated.


    But it still left a bad taste in my mouth.


    ¡°My name is Seo Eun-mi, sir.¡±


    ¡°Seo Eun-mi?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    She lied about her name, and probably about her age too.


    Chances are, the career and experience she listed were all fake as well.


    ¡®She¡¯s out of the running, then.¡¯


    Even though the idea of the NIS being involved with a complete fool like Go Mu-yeol appeared far-fetched, I didn¡¯t want to take on unnecessary risks.


    That said, I didn¡¯t want some shady-looking guy as my secretary either.


    If I was going to live like a scoundrel, I might as well have a hot secretary by my side.


    ¡®Too bad about her stats, though.¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re all pretty useless, huh?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    As I stood up, everyone else assumed a more respectful posture.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just find one myself.¡±


    ¡°... My apologies.¡±


    Chief Han bowed deeply, and the other candidates followed suit.


    They were probably cursing me inside.


    Based on specs alone, Go Mu-yeol wouldn¡¯t even come close to these candidates.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading to Incheon. Just get the car ready.¡±


    ¡°... Are you really going to look for one yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll find one myself.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    After Chief Han left, I spent some time casually sightseeing in Pyongyang until I got the message that the car was ready.


    ¡°Young master.¡±


    Chief Han was waiting by the car when I came down.


    ¡°Why are you standing around waiting? You¡¯ve been reassigned, right? You must be busy, so go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Incheon is dangerous, sir. You shouldn¡¯t go alone. I¡¯ve already contacted Incheon for protection, so please travel with the security detail.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Thanks.¡±


    ¡®A Police Chief wouldn¡¯t typically be talking to someone like Go Mu-yeol...¡¯


    In terms of rank, Jang Kyung-soo was far above Go Mu-yeol, but it appeared the pressure from the ¡®Go-ryeo Group¡¯ was enough to make him act like this.


    Considering what Chief Han said, it didn¡¯t seem like a bad idea, so I shared the destination, which was just the Incheon branch of the Go-ryeo Hotel.


    Jang Kyung-soo talked his fill and eventually disappeared.


    ¡®Come to think of it, isn¡¯t this guy one of the characters who dies not long after the story starts?¡¯


    He got executed under the guise of cracking down on corruption.


    The protagonist discovered his secret drug operation, and everything gets exposed, leading to his execution as an example.


    By the way, this execution didn¡¯t involve a court¡¯s death sentence.


    It meant he got killed by someone much higher up in power¡ªa case of cutting off loose ends.


    ¡®No need to worry about him.¡¯


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    After settling into the hotel room and lying on the bed for a bit, I went down to the lobby.


    My top priority was getting rid of the ¡®Drug Addiction¡¯ trait since I never wanted to do drugs again.


    To do that, I needed an item called ¡®Ninelord,¡¯ a drug that could only be found in the world¡¯s underground market¡ªcentered right there in Incheon.


    It was so well-hidden that most people wouldn¡¯t even know where to look.


    But I knew where to find it.


    And for free, too.


    ¡°Ah! You¡¯ve come out.¡±


    I walked out into the hotel lobby.


    The police officers sitting and drinking coffee in the lobby chairs immediately came running when they saw me.


    Those were the same officers who had escorted me to the hotel.


    There were four of them, one of whom was a woman with long, wavy blonde hair and striking, proud eyes¡ªa beautiful woman.


    She handed me her business card.


    It read: ¡®Im Soo-ah, Superintendent, Head of Public Support Team 3, Songdo Innovative Future City Police Department.¡¯


    She appeared like someone with quite a bit of pull in her local area, and yet she had come all the way to Bucheon to start my escort.


    Either she didn¡¯t have much else to do, or she considered my protection to be of high importance.


    Considering the direct call from the Incheon Police Chief, this level of attention wasn¡¯t surprising.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be protecting you for the time being.¡±


    ¡°You, personally?¡±


    I glanced her over.


    She had an exceptionally attractive figure for a woman, especially with a large chest.


    Visually pleasing and delight to the eyes, but that also meant it could be a hindrance in intense combat situations.


    Of course, if she was heavily augmented with cyberware, that might change things¡ªbut she didn¡¯t seem like it.


    Perhaps noticing my skeptical gaze, she gave a friendly smile.


    Her initial impression had been that of a cold and aloof beauty, but her wide smile made her seem slightly more approachable, maybe even a bit loose.


    She placed her right thumb and forefinger together in a circle below her ample chest.


    ¡°We¡¯re the ones receiving the bribes. You don¡¯t have to worry about a thing.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    I stared at her for a moment, somewhat dumbfounded, before shoving the business card into my pocket.


    It was a well-known secret, but I hadn¡¯t expected her to state it so openly.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s do that then.¡±

 Chapter 5

    When we finally stepped outside, there were even more police officers waiting.


    About 15 of them, all heavily armed with machine guns, and two police vans, fully equipped.


    Anyone watching would think we were heading into a war zone.


    Im Soo-ah signaled to her team, and they all climbed into the vans.


    She then approached me directly.


    ¡°I noticed you don¡¯t have a driver. Would you like me to drive for you?¡±


    ¡°The police are being unusually kind today.¡±


    ¡°A public servant should always be kind.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then.¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    Im Soo-ah playfully saluted before getting into the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    The first destination was a remote area in the Namdong Industrial Complex.


    Although it was technically an industrial zone, it had devolved into a slum overrun by gangs.


    Despite being not far from the luxurious Sondo Future City, where the upper class resided, it was one of the most chaotic places in Incheon.


    Even Im Soo-ah, who had been chattering nonstop during the drive, became serious and alert as we entered the area.


    ¡°Sir, you know this is a place where one wrong move could get us killed, right? Are you sure we¡¯re in the right spot?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Turn right up there.¡±


    ¡°Sheesh, better be careful. We don¡¯t want to stir up a hornet¡¯s nest.¡±


    As the luxury car and police vans rolled through the heart of Namdong, curious onlookers emerged from their homes to see what was happening.


    None of them looked particularly friendly.


    Many had limbs replaced by mechanical parts, which was standard around here, but some had even gone as far as replacing their heads with robotic ones.


    The one thing they all had in common was that they were armed.


    If I had come alone, I¡¯d probably already be riddled with bullets or grenades by now.


    Even with hotel security, they might have taken a shot.


    But with two fully armed police vans, they were content to just watch.


    After all, there was no benefit in getting mowed down by machine guns.


    ¡°Over there, in front of that abandoned warehouse.¡±


    We finally arrived at our destination, a place where I could find the ¡®Ninelord¡¯ and several other items I needed to cure my addiction.


    Im Soo-ah received a message over the radio.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come inside, block the entrance with the vans. If anyone approaches, warn them. If they keep coming, shoot.¡±


    ¨C ¡°Roger.¡±


    She expertly parked the car.


    As we stepped outside, the scorching sun greeted us.


    No exaggeration, the heat felt like it could burn right through my scalp.


    This world had suffered significant global warming and ozone depletion.


    ¡°So, what exactly are we here for? Is there something valuable hidden in this dump?¡±


    Im Soo-ah kept a hand on her gun, scanning the area cautiously.


    There wasn¡¯t anything valuable in the visible part of the abandoned warehouse.


    The real treasure was hidden in the basement, and that¡¯s what I was looking for.


    I led her around the warehouse¡¯s perimeter.


    ¡°Here. It¡¯s underneath this.¡±


    I tapped the ground with my foot.


    The surface was thickly covered in dirt, blending in with its surroundings, but I recognized it immediately.


    This was the spot.


    I crouched down and tried to dig, but the ground was hard. I needed tools.


    ¡°In the game, this was easy.¡±


    Then I remembered.


    In the game, I played as a stat-boosted protagonist.


    Here, I was just Go Mu-yeol, with the physical abilities of a middle schooler.


    ¡°Is there any place around here where we could get a shovel?¡±


    ¡°A shovel? I¡¯m not sure...¡±


    Im Soo-ah looked around cautiously, then called over one of the officers on the radio.


    ¡°You called?¡±


    A massive man, about 2 meters tall with both arms replaced by mechanical parts, approached.


    ¡°He says there¡¯s something buried here. Dig it up.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    As expected.


    The massive man quickly dug where I pointed, and soon uncovered a steel door.


    He glanced at me, realizing it required a password to open.


    ¡°Step aside.¡±


    Of course, I knew the password.


    Beep. Beep. Beep. Beep.


    In reality, Im Soo-ah was more than competent.


    Just then, I heard a scream.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Im Soo-ah had opened one of the doors and let out a shriek.


    Did she find something?


    I walked over to see what happened. She had knocked over a box and was standing there, frozen.


    ¡°This... This is...¡±


    It was drugs.


    A massive amount of them.


    One box alone could easily be worth billions, and this entire room was packed with those boxes.


    If sold correctly, the wealth gained would be unimaginable.


    Im Soo-ah gulped hard, her hand reaching for one of the spilled packages.


    The thick, transparent bag was filled with a powder that looked like salt.


    ¡°... I¡¯d need to test it to be sure, but¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s drugs.¡±


    ¡°... You already knew? Well, of course, you did... You even knew the code... And you used to¡ªoh! I¡¯m sorry!!¡±


    She hastily bowed over and over, clearly panicking from her slip of the tongue.


    I waved it off, letting her stand back up.


    Still, she couldn¡¯t resist touching the bag, her fingers playing with it.


    Greed flashed in her eyes.


    She bit her lower lip with a seriousness I hadn¡¯t seen before, and it was quite the sight.


    ¡®She¡¯s definitely torn.¡¯


    Even just taking one box would provide her with enough money to last a lifetime.


    This new drug was worth that much.


    The problem was... I was here.


    Killing me wasn¡¯t an option¡ªmy status was way too high for that.


    She might consider confiscating the drugs to boost her police career, but honestly, what¡¯s more appealing?


    A little career boost, or the massive wealth she could gain from selling the drugs?


    Especially for someone as corrupt as her.


    ¡°You planning to turn me in with that?¡±


    ¡°N-no... Of course not...¡±


    She mumbled, shoving the bag back into the box with the rest, even trying to tape it back up like it hadn¡¯t been opened.


    It was clear she was considering covering it all up unless I said otherwise.


    ¡°You think you can sell it?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can sell that without getting caught?¡±


    She froze mid-action.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a waste to just leave it? If we don¡¯t take it, the people watching us are going to swoop in and take it themselves.¡±


    The only reason they hadn¡¯t acted yet was because of the police presence.


    But once we left, they¡¯d come in and see what was hidden here.


    Everything in this room would be gone if we didn¡¯t take it now.


    ¡°W-what are you saying...?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a cop, and I¡¯m the grandson of the head of the Go-ryeo Group.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting a house in Songdo. Move everything there. We¡¯ll talk more later.¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    Her eyes widened in shock.


    After a moment, she gulped hard and slowly set the box down.


    ¡°Y-yes...¡±


    Then, she quickly radioed her team.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    [NINELORD]


    A drug that normalized abnormalities.


    Occasionally, it might cause normal to become abnormal.


    Effect: Can delete one trait.


    I returned to the car and immediately downed the Ninelord.


    The item description was a bit vague, but to put it simply, it allowed one to erase one trait of their choice.


    The downside was that it could also erase good traits, which was why there was a warning about potential side effects.


    However, if used correctly, it was an incredibly useful item.


    Part of me wanted to erase all the bad traits, but unfortunately, I only had one dose, so I used it to get rid of the drug addiction.


    Still, that was a huge win. I finally broke free from being an addict.


    [The trait <Drug Addiction> has been deleted.]


    A message window popped up, and my mind felt clearer.


    Finally, I could breathe again.

 Chapter 6

    After ridding myself of drug addiction, I purchased a house in Songdo using an app.


    The property was about 500 pyeong (roughly 1,650 square meters) with a building area of 150 pyeong (about 495 square meters) spread over three floors.


    The price was around 16 billion won (approximately $12 million).


    Of course, I paid for it using the capital of Go-ryeo Entertainment.


    Considering Go-ryeo Entertainment¡¯s total capital was about 100 billion won, spending 16% on a house was quite a significant amount!


    And even though it was a quick sale, it was still a good deal because the price had dropped due to the previous owners¡ªseveral of them¡ªdying one after another.


    ¡®Turns out it was all just a coincidence.¡¯


    The house¡¯s value would skyrocket later, so it was a profitable investment even at that price.


    I had the police deliver the drugs and other items from the underground warehouse to the new house, and then I headed to my next destination with Im Soo-ah.


    The initial things I had to do were.


    Find a secretary.Secure the female protagonist.Kill the male protagonist.Develop and secure facilities for the RK-99 project.


    These were the four big tasks.


    Finding a secretary wasn¡¯t difficult.


    If things went well, I could kill two birds with one stone with task 2.


    If not, I could always just contact Go-ryeo Prestige and hire one through them.


    Or I could even scout Im Soo-ah; from what I could tell, she¡¯d jump at the opportunity if I offered the right salary.


    So, first up was task 2.


    In this game, there were two protagonists.


    If the player started as a female, the male protagonist was out there somewhere, and if one started as a male, the female protagonist was also out there.


    Both gain mored influence as the story progressed.


    Now that I¡¯d possessed Go Mu-yeol¡¯s body, it was safe to assume that both the female and male protagonists were living their stories somewhere in the world right now.


    The female protagonist, Seo Ah-ram, had a particularly grim backstory.


    In short, her mother had a rare illness, and Seo struggled to make ends meet, eventually resorting to selling her body.


    The real story kicked off in the summer of ¡¯77, when her mother passed away.


    Since today is August 25, 2076, she was likely not at the stage where she was selling her body just yet, though she was probably already being pressured by debt collectors and facing tough decisions.


    My goal was to pay off her debts, treat her mother, and secure Seo Ah-ram¡¯s loyalty in exchange.


    I could even hire her as a secretary if needed.


    As for the male protagonist, he¡¯d simply need to be eliminated.


    There was nothing to gain from keeping him around.


    Lastly, RK-99 referred to a room-temperature and atmospheric-pressure superconductor.


    In the game, players could acquire the highly encrypted manufacturing recipe, albeit with very low odds.


    After collaborating with various companies to decode it, you¡¯d get a recipe for RK-99, though it was written in frustratingly vague terms.


    Something like this:


    Heat lead or copper at a temperature of 110-190 degrees for 12 to 24 hours.Heat copper or lead at a temperature of 190-250 degrees for 24 to 48 hours.After heating, mix the lead and copper in a ¡®certain ratio,¡¯ and heat again for 24 to 48 hours.


    Of course, that was not the end of it.


    There were dozens of other steps, each with its own wild temperature, time, and ratio ranges, requiring countless trials and errors to find the optimal point.


    That was why collaboration with many people and companies was necessary.


    But if one could manage to find the perfect combination, the dream material that could revolutionize every industry in the world would be born.


    Of course, I didn¡¯t need to collaborate.


    I already knew the perfect recipe and the optimal points.


    ¡°Here...?¡±


    I arrived at the hospital where Seo Ah-ram¡¯s mother was admitted.


    ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m here to see someone.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°This month¡¯s total is 17,320,000 won. Please sign here.¡±


    ¡°Se-seventeen million...?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Just sign here.¡±


    With trembling hands, Seo Ah-ram signed.


    Normally, the payment would be transferred to the hospital immediately after signing, but unfortunately, she had no balance left.


    ¡°... I¡¯m sorry, it says there¡¯s insufficient funds. Do you have another payment method?¡±


    ¡°Ah... Just... Give me a moment.¡±


    She stepped away from the counter.


    As expected from the protagonist, she had a very pretty face.


    It would be such a waste for a woman like her to sell her body.


    Better for me to groom her properly and make her mine.


    ¡°I¡¯m your owner.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    I signed the bill and practically tossed it at the clerk.


    The clerk glanced between me and Im Soo-ah and hurriedly accepted it.


    ¡°Y-Yes, payment completed!¡±


    ¡°I can help you get out of this shitty cycle, depending on what you do. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ah-ram stared at me and the bill, looking bewildered.


    It appeared like she still hadn¡¯t fully grasped the situation.


    I turned to the clerk and asked.


    ¡°How much was it again? The bill?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes. 17,320,000 won¡ª¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯ve spent that much, I think I deserve at least some time to talk, right? Come down to the lobby. Wash your face, redo your makeup, and make yourself presentable.¡±


    ¡°Ah, um...!¡±


    With that, I headed toward the elevator, hearing Seo Ah-ram shout, ¡°Thank you!!¡± loudly from behind.


    She was already thanking me before she knew what she¡¯d have to give in return.


    Still so nai?ve.


    Im Soo-ah, who had been watching the scene, quickly followed me.


    ¡°Do you know her?¡±


    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m about to get to know her.¡±


    ¡°Oh my. So, you don¡¯t even know her, yet you just dropped 17 million like that? Well, I guess that¡¯s nothing to someone like you, huh?¡±


    Chattering beside me, she rushed to press the elevator button as soon as she saw it.


    ¡°Or is it... For that?¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    I tilted my head in confusion, and Im Soo-ah made a lewd gesture with a sly smile on her face.


    She formed a circle with her left thumb and forefinger and poked her right index finger through it.


    ¡°She¡¯s definitely the type men would love.¡±


    ¡°Is that something a cop should be saying?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s just the way the world is these days.¡±


    Even inside the elevator, Im Soo-ah kept talking.


    ¡°Even within the police force, once you reach a high enough rank, having a couple of mistresses is nothing. And it¡¯s not just that, some even brag openly about having slaves. You know, there are tons of people in Incheon who don¡¯t even officially exist, without any legal documentation.¡±


    ¡°The world¡¯s gone to hell. If even the police are like that.¡±


    ¡°These days, there¡¯s hardly anyone working for justice. Especially in our proud ¡®Demonic Incheon¡¯! All those righteous people were long gone, wiped out. Only the ones who can turn a blind eye to injustice if it doesn¡¯t bring them money or results have survived.¡±


    ¡°Impressive. Just ignoring injustice, huh?¡±


    Usually, when people talk like this, they express some disappointment or bitterness toward the organization they¡¯re part of.


    But she didn¡¯t seem to have any of that.


    She just shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that just the way the world works? Survival of the fittest. In a city this messed up, if you try to act righteous all the time, you¡¯ll end up sleeping with the fishes.¡±


    ¡°And what about you?¡±


    ¡°Me? Well... Don¡¯t you already know? Hehe.¡±


    She gave a sly, almost coy smile while glancing at me, as if she was embarrassed.


    She was a tempting woman, her expression making it seem like she was trying to seduce me.


    Maybe she really was trying to seduce me. Or maybe it was just my burning desire making me think that.


    ¡°I¡¯m already yours, aren¡¯t I? Ah, but maybe it¡¯s rude to say that. Sorry¡ª¡±


    ¡°Then how about this?¡±


    I reached out my hand.


    Starting from the hem of her police skirt, which was essentially a tight-fitting H-line skirt, I ran my hand over her thighs and then firmly grabbed her ass.


    ¡°!!¡±


    ¡°And how would our Team Leader Im Soo-ah respond to this kind of injustice?¡±

 Chapter 7

    ¡°Uh... sir?¡±


    ¡°How long?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°How long have you been using that slutty body of yours to get ahead?¡±  @@@@


    ¡°....¡±


    I deliberately chose vulgar words to see how she¡¯d react.


    Would she get angry?


    Deny it?


    It was hard to imagine that a woman this beautiful had never once used her body in a corrupt police force.


    Especially considering she wasn¡¯t some low-ranking officer.


    She¡¯d been ordered to escort me by the police chief himself, which meant there had to be something going on, right?


    ¡°Ai, really...¡±


    I expected her to get mad or at least show some sign of being offended by my unfiltered comment, but her response surprised me.


    ¡°Sir, what do you take me for? Do I seem that dumb to you?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    What does being dumb have to do with this?


    ¡°Offering yourself up only makes sense when it¡¯s for something truly valuable. Something that can change your life, not just a promotion.¡±


    She said something out of left field, then gently guided my hand from her rear to the front of her skirt.


    I felt the tight fabric pull across her body as her thighs pressed together.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯d sell myself just for a step up in the police force? It would have to be something... Life-changing to be worth it.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    She leaned in closer.


    ¡°I¡¯m still a virgin, by the way.¡±


    What?


    I just heard something completely ridiculous.


    ¡°...


    You¡¯re a virgin?¡±


    ¡°Is that your way of complimenting how I look?¡±


    ¡°Huh...¡±


    I was silent for the rest of the walk back to the lobby, stunned by what she¡¯d said.


    Im Soo-ah, a virgin?


    Did that even make sense?


    ¡®Why would a woman this gorgeous still be working as a cop?¡¯


    Her face and body were top-tier, and she seemed pretty assertive too.


    Even when I groped her, she didn¡¯t resist; she almost seemed to invite it.


    But she was a virgin?


    ¡®Well... I guess it makes sense. After all, it¡¯s a game.¡¯


    I accepted it for what it was.


    If she claimed to be a virgin, who was I to argue?


    ¡®But still... She¡¯s outright flaunting it. Is she asking for it?¡¯


    She must have realized that her life could change dramatically with the opportunities I hinted at, like with the drugs we found in the basement.


    ¡®So, I can send Seo Ah-ram to the secretary training at Go-ryeo Prestige, and in the meantime, let Im Soo-ah take on the secretary role.¡¯


    She might not be the most loyal or professional, but I wasn¡¯t planning to do anything too serious right now, so it should suffice for the time being.


    If she proved useful, I could train her more seriously later on.


    ¡®Should I take her back with me tonight?¡¯


    It felt like one of those delusional fantasies where just making eye contact leads to marriage, but the signals Im Soo-ah was sending seemed clear enough.


    ¡®Wow... It¡¯s really happening. Sex.¡¯


    As a shut-in loser who rarely even went outside, let alone met women, the thought of actually having sex had my excitement through the roof.


    The sex addiction trait probably wasn¡¯t helping either.


    ¡®At least I¡¯m a rich jerk now. I don¡¯t have to worry too much about what she thinks.¡¯


    That was the perk of being in my position.


    I didn¡¯t have to read the other person¡¯s feelings if I didn¡¯t want to.


    I had a level of freedom that most people didn¡¯t.


    Sitting down in the lobby chair, I spoke up.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the middle of hiring a secretary.¡±


    ¡°A secretary? You didn¡¯t even have a driver.¡±


    ¡°I need to be independent now. I¡¯m old enough. I should have my own people for these things.¡±


    It was more of a punishment than anything else, but I made it sound like I was moving up in life.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to hire Seo Ah-ram as my secretary and send her to training at Go-ryeo Prestige. She¡¯s a total civilian with no connection to this world.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s why you paid her hospital bill.¡±


    She bit her lip in silence.


    It appeared like she was trying to swallow her emotions, her facial muscles twitched several times before she finally spoke.


    ¡°Please... Take care of my mother until the very end.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the way home, Im Soo-ah was driving, while Seo Ah-ram sat next to me, stiff and tense.


    The scenery outside the window flew by. The sky was now dark, and neon lights flashed brightly from all directions.


    I called Chief Han.


    Despite being busy with his transfer, he always answered my calls promptly.


    ¨C ¡°Yes, sir. This is Chief Han.¡±


    ¡°I found a secretary. I¡¯ll send you the address and her contact info. Come by tomorrow morning and pick her up.¡±


    ¨C ¡°Are you instructing me to start her training? Understood.¡±


    ¡°Also, her family situation is a bit messy. Clean it up properly, and make sure no shady people get involved.¡±


    ¨C ¡°Understood. Anything else?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one more person. She¡¯s a police team leader. The...¡±


    ¡°Team Leader Im Soo-ah of the 3rd Citizen Support Team, Songdo Innovation Future City, Incheon Autonomous Police Force, sir!¡±


    ¡°You heard that? She wants to stay close as part of a dispatch. Make that happen. Shouldn¡¯t be an issue, right?¡±


    ¨C ¡°Of course, sir. I¡¯ll handle it without any problems. Should she start training tomorrow as well?¡±


    ¡°Nah, she¡¯s good. Just send her some simple materials or assign someone to guide her.¡±


    ¨C ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯ll send someone trustworthy. Thank you, and have a peaceful night.¡±


    After hanging up, I looked over at Seo Ah-ram.


    She had accepted my offer but still looked nervous, her head bowed.


    Even her distressed state made her appear beautiful, so I couldn¡¯t help but stare at her.


    She glanced at me out of the corner of her eye, and when our gazes met, she quickly looked straight ahead.


    The sight triggered a surge of desire.


    I wanted to do something right there in the car.


    ¡®... Hold it together.¡¯


    But I restrained myself.


    While it wasn¡¯t impossible to do it here, I didn¡¯t want her first time to be like this, especially since Seo Ah-ram wasn¡¯t ready yet.


    I wanted her to complete her training, develop some loyalty and competence, and then claim her.


    So for now...


    ¡®I¡¯ll hold back and take it out on Im Soo-ah later.¡¯


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    We arrived at the Songdo mansion.


    It was even bigger and more luxurious in person than it looked in the app.


    ¡®Wow...¡¯


    Of course, the hotel rooms had been lavish too, but since those were rentals, I didn¡¯t feel much attachment.


    But this¡ªthis was my house.


    A house just for me.


    ¡®It¡¯s huge.¡¯


    Not only was the house large, but the yard was vast too.


    There was a small pond and swimming pool, and the garden was beautifully arranged.


    And, I wasn¡¯t sure if it was just the police uniform that made it look sexy, or if it was her figure, but Soo-ah¡¯s body was something else.


    Her waist was ridiculously thin compared to her large chest, making it seem like she would break if I hugged her tightly.


    ¡®...¡¯


    Alright.


    Honestly, I didn¡¯t even notice the house itself.


    I barely noticed the boxes of drugs brought by Im Soo-ah¡¯s subordinates.


    I was already fully aroused the moment we arrived.


    I forced myself to look away and turned to Seo Ah-ram.


    ¡°Find yourself a room and settle in. Don¡¯t forget to wake up early tomorrow. Go on.¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°N-nothing. Understood.¡±


    Seo Ah-ram hesitated as she glanced at the bulge in my pants, gave a small bow and headed upstairs to the second floor.


    ¡°What should I do, sir?¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    I turned my head again.


    In that brief moment, Im Soo-ah had already loosened her uniform, revealing her deep, abundant cleavage.


    ¡°Like this? Should I keep going?¡±

 Chapter 8

    Wow¡ª


    Damn...!


    The sight of the large, soft flesh in front of me formed a mesmerizing valley.


    It left me staring, almost entranced.


    I reached out instinctively, but quickly withdrew my hand.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    I grabbed her hand and led her up to the second floor.


    Im Soo-ah followed without resistance, letting out a playful giggle.


    She was saying something, but I didn¡¯t really catch it.


    ¡®Her hand is so soft... Damn! This makes me feel like a pathetic loser.¡¯


    Even I felt how ridiculous I was being, but I didn¡¯t care what anyone would think.


    I squeezed her soft hand tighter, pulling her closer as we searched for a room.


    Finally, I found a large bedroom that took up almost the entire third floor.


    Seeing the king-size bed, I led her toward it, letting go of her hand as we approached.


    Now, I could take my time to admire her.


    Soft blonde hair, sharp, alluring eyes¡ª


    Yet her teasing smile didn¡¯t match that proud look, and her body was practically sinful.


    Her chest was massive, her waist narrow, and her hips full and rounded, supported by long, slender legs.


    There wasn¡¯t a single flaw on her.


    And now, I was about to make her mine.


    My chest tightened.


    I could feel my heart pounding so hard that it was painful, and my pulse was thundering in my ears.


    I was so hard, it hurt.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re staring too much.¡±


    She teased, her voice playful as she slowly slipped off one side of her jacket.


    As she did, she casually lowered her bra, revealing a perfectly pink nipple, just the right size and color to drive my already overwhelming desire further.


    ¡®This... Seductive woman... And she claims to be a virgin with these moves?¡¯


    I let out heavy, ragged breaths, like I was about to pounce at any second.


    I hadn¡¯t even done any strenuous exercise, but my shoulders were rising and falling like a bull¡¯s, overwhelmed with excitement.


    But then...


    ¡®What am I supposed to do?¡¯


    It was my first time, and I was completely clueless.


    I just stood there awkwardly, like an idiot.


    No matter how hard I racked my brain, the overwhelming excitement and confusion made it impossible to figure out what I should be doing at this moment.


    ¡°Do-Do you need something, sir?¡±


    She must have found it strange that I was just standing there, staring at her.


    Soo-Ah tilted her head, a slightly serious expression crossing her face, which only made her sharp, sultry gaze even more intoxicating.


    It was as if her mere presence added fuel to the already blazing fire of desire within me.


    And then, unexpectedly, my thoughts became clearer.


    ¡®Why the hell am I overthinking this like an idiot? I should just do whatever I want!¡¯


    Here I was, face to face with such beauty and a body like hers, yet I was caught up in pointless worries.


    It was utterly pathetic.


    ¡®It¡¯s because I was thinking about how to please her instead of just focusing on what I want.¡¯


    I wasn¡¯t here to make her feel good¡ªI was here to satisfy my own desires.


    Her feeling and thinking didn¡¯t matter.


    I just needed to do what I wanted.


    The rest?


    That was just a bonus.


    So...


    I reached out, my hand brushing her skin.


    Whether it was her face, her body¡ª


    I¡¯d make a mess of it all if I had to.


    I grabbed her chin and pulled her face close to mine.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    The head slipped inside, and the thick cock followed, pushing deeper into her warm flesh.


    ¡°Mmm...¡±


    Her soft moan reached my ears, while an intense pleasure rippled through my body.


    Her walls embraced me tightly, almost trying to push me out, but I pressed forward, determined to keep going.


    ¡°Aah. Ngh!¡±


    Her previously calm expression twisted in pain as I tore through her resistance.


    But I didn¡¯t stop.


    I pushed through, and after breaking past the barrier, I thrust deep into her, my length sinking into her most intimate depths.


    ¡°Aaah!¡±


    She threw her head back, biting her lip.


    ¡®It¡¯s in... I put it inside her!¡¯


    The sensation was strange, yet so incredibly good.


    The feeling of my cock wrapped tightly by her warm inner walls, who wiggled with the intention to squeeze me dry, was beyond words.


    Squelch. Squish.


    I moved slightly, and it felt like my soul was being pulled out.


    Now I understood why people were so obsessed with sex.


    ¡®What was that nonsense about air fucking! Damn it!¡¯


    Cursing the things I had heard somewhere before, I started moving my hips without restraint.


    ¡°Ah! Haah! Please...!¡±


    As I panted, pinning her attractive body beneath mine, she let out soft moans and said between ragged breaths.


    ¡°I¡¯m yours now... So, take good care of me...!¡±


    I nodded vaguely, silencing her with a kiss.


    I took her lips and her body all at once, thrusting hard as her legs spread wider, giving me more access.


    For several minutes, I enjoyed the smoothness between her legs as I thrust in and out.


    But I couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, and before I knew it, I came inside her for the first time.


    Squelch.


    ¡°Mmngh!¡±


    I buried myself as deep as I could and let go, my cock pulsing as I filled her up, spurting my load inside her like a stream of hot liquid.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Morning.


    Im Soo-ah was fully dressed and appeared sharp.


    She woke me up.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone here named Han Kyung-baek?¡±


    ¡°Ah... Yeah...¡±


    I dragged myself up with a groggy head.


    The remnants of our wild night were evident all over the bed.


    My body felt far from normal too, with the traces of our passionate entanglement still clinging to me.


    In contrast, Im Soo-ah stood next to the bed, looking like the composed and confident police officer she was.


    ¡®The feeling of her pussy is still fresh in my mind...¡¯


    As I looked at her, all neat and professional, I couldn¡¯t help but imagine the softness of her insides again.


    The memory of hammering into her and watching her flinch with pleasure was still vivid. Though it had only been a few hours.


    ¡°What about Ah-ram? Has she already left?¡±


    ¡°Master... Ah, what should I call you? Should I keep calling you ¡®Master¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s see.¡±


    Titles, huh. ¡®Master¡¯ worked fine, but...


    ¡°Call me ¡®Master.''¡±


    ¡°Master, ahem. Yes, understood, Master.¡±


    ¡®If we¡¯re going to play, might as well play dirty.¡¯


    ¡°When we¡¯re outside, call me CEO. I¡¯ve got a company called Go-ryeo Entertainment.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Master. Both Seo Ah-ram and Han Kyung-baek are waiting to greet you, Master.¡±


    ¡°Really? Yeah, I guess they should say hello before heading out.¡±


    I got out of bed. Completely naked, and still dealing with morning wood, my erection was out in the open.


    Im Soo-ah quickly brought over some clothes and dressed me.


    It felt a bit uncomfortable having the traces of last night still on me, but since I was just going to see them off, it didn¡¯t matter too much.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 02: Emilia


    "Sir!! There''s an emergency!!!"


    A man with round glasses, looking somewhat clueless, burst through the large doors and entered the room. The woman, who had been lying down lazily, jumped up in surprise.


    "Whoa! You scared me! Didn''t I tell you to knock and wait for permission before coming in?"


    "Ah! Th-that is...!"


    Flustered by her sharp reprimand, the man awkwardly retreated and went back outside. Despite the door already being open, he knocked again¡ª


    "Agh, this idiot."


    The woman thought to herself, ¡®When is he ever going to stop being so stupid?¡¯ as she got to her feet. The man, now embarrassed, came back inside hesitantly.


    "What''s the issue?"


    "Well, uh... it''s..."


    "..."


    As she gave him a look that suggested she was about to sigh any moment, the man adjusted his glasses and took a deep breath.


    "Goryeo Prestige has requested the list of entertainers and trainees associated with our company. They specifically asked for young women only."


    "What? Goryeo Prestige?"


    "It''s the holding company of the Goryeo Group."


    "I know that much!"


    Shouting, the woman stood up and began pacing around her desk.


    "Why would the Goryeo Group want something from a small company like ours? We haven''t done anything wrong, have we?"


    "Well, ma''am, we''re not just any small company¡ªwe''re an officially recognized quality company by Incheon City. In fact, we''re classified as a strong small enterprise."


    "..."


    She was about to retort but held back. He was like this even back in school. It''s not like saying something now would change him... unfortunately.


    "Goryeo Prestige is the company where the owner family''s cronies are stationed. There''s no way they''d suddenly get interested in our girls for no reason. Find out who''s behind this. We need to know what they want before we can respond properly."


    "Ah, I already looked into that."


    "Really?"


    The man handed over the documents he''d prepared.


    "The person who made the request is a woman named Seo Eun-young. As of today, she became Go Mu-yeol''s secretary."


    "Ah..."


    The woman let out a sigh as she took the documents.


    Go Mu-yeol.


    While he wasn¡¯t well-known to the general public, within the entertainment industry, there was no Goryeo Group heir more infamous than him.


    This guy, addicted to women and drugs, would send direct messages to any female celebrity he liked, or have his people contact their agencies to make advances. If he were just some crazy person, he could be ignored, but being part of the Goryeo Group¡¯s owner family made things complicated.


    "The inevitable has come... Ha..."


    She ruffled her hair in frustration.


    Of course, Go Mu-yeol had also been sending constant DMs to the female entertainers of Rainbow Miracle, the agency she ran. He hadn¡¯t directly contacted the agency before now, but that ended today. This day had finally come.


    "What should we do?"


    "..."


    What indeed?


    "Did they only ask for a list? No other demands?"


    "They asked for photos to be included."


    There were big men in black suits and a tall, slender woman.


    "...Who is that?"


    The woman standing in the middle was an attention-grabbing beauty.


    Not that I recognized her. She was new to me, and even searching my memory of the game didn¡¯t bring up any character with her appearance.


    She walked toward us.


    Her sales smile was plastered on, but her expression wasn¡¯t particularly welcoming. It felt like she was looking down on me, judging me from some superior place.


    "If you''re wondering who I am, it''s only fair to introduce myself."


    Her sultry voice answered as she approached and handed me a business card.


    "I''m Kang Emilia, the CEO of Rainbow Miracle. You can call me Emilia."


    "Emilia?"


    A CEO? Her?


    "Yes. Why don''t we head inside? This isn''t exactly a conversation we should be having outside."


    "Ah, sure. Let¡¯s go."


    So, this woman was running a talent agency? Maybe she was an actress who transitioned into the business?


    Either way, it was shocking.


    ¡®This must be the game world logic at play. Gorgeous women everywhere.¡¯


    Even without saying it, the average appearance of the people walking around was noticeably better than in the world I came from. It felt like everyone here was either stunning or handsome.


    And then, there were the named NPC-like characters such as Im Soo-ah, Seo Eun-mi, and Kang Emilia, who stood out even more with their higher-tier looks.


    ¡®What a blessed world this is.¡¯


    There wouldn¡¯t be a single day where I didn¡¯t find myself aroused.


    "Welcome to Rainbow Miracle!"


    "Ah, w-welcome..."


    When we arrived at the 10th floor, where the CEO¡¯s office was located, about ten women greeted us with bright smiles. There was also some clueless-looking guy among them, but he wasn¡¯t important.


    "Ooh."


    I let out an involuntary exclamation.


    All of them were beautiful, dressed in somewhat revealing outfits, each displaying their individual charm. Wherever I looked, my eyes landed on soft, curvy flesh.


    "Since you were coming personally, we hurriedly called in the girls who were available. Unfortunately, we couldn¡¯t bring all of them."


    With a signal from Emilia, two girls clung to each of my sides, while the rest crowded around me. One even snuck her chest against my arm, the soft sensation making my lower body tighten.


    And that sweet scent... This kind of body contact made it hard to resist.


    Emilia checked her watch.


    "So, would you like to rest for a bit before we get to the main topic? I¡¯m fine with it if you are."


    "Rest?"


    This was an invitation.


    From Go Mu-yeol¡¯s memories, every agency had a reception team like this. These girls, who hadn¡¯t quite debuted or were in a gray area, would often be sent to cater to people like me.


    "Sir, I can handle the business while you take a break. You¡¯ve had a long journey."


    Soo-ah chimed in, always quick to pick up on the situation.


    "Yes, sir, take a break and chat with us for a bit."


    "Our new song just came out! You¡¯ll be the first to hear it!"


    With more than ten women crowding around me, it wasn¡¯t long before I was fully aroused.


    ¡®...Well, the trainees aren¡¯t going anywhere. Maybe I¡¯ll rest for a bit?¡¯

 Chapter 10

    Just as I was thinking that, I saw it¡ª


    Emilia''s smirk, lifting one side of her mouth mockingly.


    Her expression alone told me everything about how she saw me.


    A drug-addicted fool, obsessed with women, who could be easily manipulated by throwing some flesh his way.


    That¡¯s probably what she thought of me.


    And honestly, she wasn¡¯t completely wrong, but seeing that expression made it hard to just play along.


    ¡°I could have my fun with idols anytime. I don¡¯t need her pathetic attempt at seduction to enjoy myself.¡±


    And if these girls were the type to be thrown at me right away, they must have been used heavily in this line of work before.


    Did I really need to indulge in them, especially while being laughed at?


    ¡°I¡¯d rather raise them myself and keep them all to myself.¡±


    I gently pushed the girls away.


    The women who had latched onto my arms widened their eyes in surprise as they stepped back.


    "What''s this talk? Work is more important. Let''s get to business right away."


    "..."


    Emilia was silent for a moment, as if she hadn¡¯t expected that.


    It seemed she truly thought I was just some sex-crazed maniac.


    Well, considering the kind of life Go Mu-yeol had lived, it made sense.


    Even I was tempted.


    Hell, I was still fully erect.


    "If that''s the case, please, follow me to my office."


    Emilia waved the women away and led me to the CEO¡¯s office.


    "..."


    But honestly, even though I made that bold statement, Emilia¡¯s figure was driving me wild.


    My erection wasn¡¯t going down¡ªin fact, it was only getting worse.


    I¡¯d definitely need to relieve myself with Soo-ah¡¯s body after this meeting.


    As soon as I sat down on the sofa in the office, I didn¡¯t waste time.


    I spoke up before they even brought refreshments.


    "I want to buy your trainees."


    "What? Trainees?"


    Soo-ah handed over a list.


    It was the list of people I had personally selected.


    "Ah, so that''s why you requested the list of our entertainers and trainees. I see."


    Emilia, her expression slightly bitter, let out a small sigh as she looked through the list.


    "So none of the entertainers caught your interest?"


    "I¡¯m not interested in leftovers."


    "..."


    She shot me a brief, subtle glare before folding the file and placing it on the table.


    "May I ask why? What exactly are you planning to do with our trainees?"


    "I don¡¯t think I need to explain myself. But, since you¡¯ll find out soon anyway, I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯ve just been appointed CEO of Goryeo Entertainment."


    "Goryeo Entertainment...?"


    "Yeah. Living the idle life as a rich kid got too boring. I figured it was time to try my hand at some actual work."


    "So, you''re planning to enter the entertainment industry? Is that what you''re saying?"


    "That¡¯s right."


    She tilted her head, leaning back in her chair.


    It was a slightly arrogant posture, and she was the first person I¡¯d seen take such a stance in front of me.


    "Then why did you pick those particular trainees?"


    "Instinct."


    "...."


    "Do I really need to explain this in so much detail?"


    I leaned in closer as she leaned back.


    I rested my elbows on the table.


    "You get paid, I get the trainees. Isn¡¯t that simple enough? You don¡¯t seem all that concerned about them, anyway."


    "That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking. Why go after girls who aren¡¯t even top performers?"


    "If they were top performers, would you even sell them? You¡¯d keep them for yourself."


    "If you pay me enough, I just might."


    "I don¡¯t have that kind of money right now."


    "...."


    Emilia stared at me for a while.


    I couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking, but it looked like she was calculating her options.


    "Jung Min-ah, Kang Eun-chae, Kim Yena, Sung Ye-ji, Han Da-hye."


    The girls who were called flinched and hesitantly stepped forward.


    Dressed in light workout clothes, their figures were on full display¡ªperfectly sculpted bodies.


    "Introduce yourselves. He¡¯s your new owner."


    "...Excuse me?"


    "Sir, these are the girls. You¡¯ll be taking them now, right?"


    "Yes... but, my car isn¡¯t big enough to fit them all. I¡¯ll take one with me, and you can have the others brought to my place later."


    "Ah... delivery service too?"


    Emilia seemed a little annoyed.


    But what could I do? My car wasn¡¯t big enough for five additional people, and even the police vans tailing us were already full.


    "Oh! I-I''ll take them! I¡¯ll make sure they get there safely, ma¡¯am!"


    "...You?"


    The bumbling man raised his hand eagerly.


    Emilia frowned but nodded in agreement.


    "Fine. You¡¯ll be responsible for delivering them. Sir, who will you take with you?"


    I glanced over the girls I had just bought.


    All of them were trembling with shock.


    Among them...


    "You. Come with me."


    "!!"


    I called out to the girl who would one day rise to cult-like fame.


    Her name was Sung Ye-ji. In the game, she debuted as the leader and main vocalist of the girl group LUMINA, and from 2078 onward, she absolutely exploded in popularity.


    Right now, she might not seem like much, but in a few years, she¡¯ll be a superstar.


    ¡®But according to this contract, she¡¯ll still be practically a slave by then.¡¯


    She would be enjoying global fame while still bound by these harsh terms.


    I felt a slight pang of pity, but it passed quickly.


    After Go Mu-yeol left, Emilia sat in her office, deep in thought.


    "...He¡¯s not quite what I expected."


    Tapping her finger on the desk, she recalled the events of earlier.


    "He even turned down the reception girls. That bastard, fully hard, still held himself back."


    Rainbow Miracle''s reception team wasn¡¯t the best in the industry, but it was decent enough.


    And Emilia had seen enough men to know that when beautiful women with good bodies swarmed them, they all gave in.


    She¡¯d never seen anyone refuse such an offer before.


    Hell, some of them even hit on her, the agency¡¯s CEO, during the process. Though she always turned them down.


    Yet, Go Mu-yeol rejected the reception.


    Sure, he might satisfy his urges with the trainees he bought, but the fact that he refused in that moment was something that shocked her.


    "...Were the rumors all smoke and mirrors?"


    Still pondering, she picked up her phone.


    "Yes, ma''am. How can I assist you?"


    "Look into Goryeo Entertainment for me."


    "Goryeo Entertainment, ma''am?"


    "Yes. And I also want more details on Go Mu-yeol. Dig deeper."


    "...Investigating the owner family could be dangerous."


    "I''m not asking for anything strange. Just find out if there¡¯s anything different from the public perception, okay?"


    There was a brief silence on the other end of the line.


    "...Understood. I¡¯ll do my best."


    "Thanks. I¡¯m counting on you."


    After hanging up, she squeezed her phone tightly with both hands.

 Chapter 11

    +++


    ¡°The CEO''s pretty rude. To treat you like that, sir.¡±


    Soo-ah grumbled as she called for the car.


    It seemed Emilia hadn¡¯t left a good impression on her.


    ¡°Women need a bit of that attitude.¡±


    ¡°Oh my, should I act a bit more haughty then?¡±


    I smacked Soo-ah''s rear playfully as she joked.


    Since we were in the underground parking lot, the sound echoed loudly.


    Smack!


    ¡°Kyaa!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already been conquered. No use trying to act high and mighty now.¡±


    ¡°Aw...¡±


    As she pouted with a deliberately sad expression, my car pulled up.


    I nudged Sung Ye-ji, who was standing next to me.


    ¡°Get in.¡±


    ¡°Wh-where are we... going?¡±


    She had been trembling with fear the entire time and didn¡¯t even dare to look me in the eye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, just get in.¡±


    ¡°I... um,¡±


    She looked like she had something to say, but before she could, Soo-ah quickly stepped up, grabbed her arm and clothes, and practically shoved her into the car.


    ¡°Eek! Please don¡¯t do this!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and get in. Don¡¯t make this harder.¡±


    Watching the policewoman, a supposed enforcer of the law, assist in what was basically a kidnapping, I couldn¡¯t help but be amused.


    I gave Soo-ah¡¯s bent-over rear a light stroke as she pushed Ye-ji into the car.


    ¡°Huh... W-wait, here?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Move aside.¡±


    I slapped her butt as she squealed in surprise and stepped aside with a groan.


    When I climbed into the car, I found Sung Ye-ji, who had been forcibly stuffed inside, trembling like a scared actress in a horror movie. She was trying to distance herself from me as much as possible, staring at my lower half.


    ...


    I was so hard it was obvious even through my pants.


    ¡°Where to, sir?¡±


    ¡°Home, for now.¡±


    As the car started moving, I scooted closer to the frightened Sung Ye-ji.


    She gasped.


    We had pulled her straight out of practice without giving her time to clean up, so the faint scent of sweat and a slight dampness clung to her.


    ¡°You¡¯re too... close.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really freaking out just because I¡¯m getting close?¡±


    I wrapped my arm around her slim waist, pulling her in, while my other hand slipped inside her shirt.


    I ran my hand over her sweat-dampened skin until I reached her large breasts and gave them a squeeze.


    Sung Ye-ji screamed in panic.


    ¡°Kyaa! Please stop!¡±


    But the car kept driving, and no one was going to help her.


    Not even the NIS spy, Seo Eun-mi, sitting calmly across from me.


    ¡°Are you good at dancing?¡±


    ¡°Please... let me go... I beg you...¡±


    ¡°I asked, are you good at dancing?¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    I suddenly got curious.


    What would Seo Eun-mi do if I actually started raping Ye-ji right here?


    Would she assist me?


    Would she still follow orders?


    ¡°...¡±


    Her expression gave nothing away.


    She was calmly watching as I toyed with Ye-ji, not lifting a finger to stop me.


    I pinched Ye-ji¡¯s nipple while observing Eun-mi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Kyaaaa!!¡±


    ¡°Answer my question. Are you good at dancing?¡±


    ¡°Y-yes!! I can dance well!!¡±


    Sobbing, Ye-ji answered with her eyes squeezed shut, while Eun-mi kept her usual faint smile.


    I spread my legs.


    ¡°Hnnngh!!¡±


    ¡°Haa... There you go. That¡¯s it.¡±


    She groaned, trembling as she sat on top of me.


    But only for a moment.


    Soon, she started to move, rocking her hips even as the pain of losing her virginity lingered.


    Squelch, squish.


    ¡°Haa... Ah...¡±


    She let out soft moans as she rocked her body. Even though her range of motion was limited, the sensation was intense.


    ¡®I can fuck her whenever I want now.¡¯


    Whatever her motives were, she was mine to use from now on.


    ¡°I hear idol choreography is pretty intense these days.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Eun-mi increased her range of motion, lifting her hips higher and dropping them down harder.


    Each time, the pleasure made my fingers tingle.


    Suddenly, I grabbed her.


    ¡°Kyaa!!¡±


    This irresistible body.


    I couldn¡¯t hold back my desire any longer, so I threw her jacket and blouse off her shoulders, burying my face in her smooth, exposed skin.


    I slid my tongue across it.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    I caught a glimpse of disgust on her face out of the corner of my eye.


    It only turned me on more.


    Grabbing her ponytail, I pulled her head back, exposing her long, white neck.


    ¡°Aah, sir!¡±


    Her slender collarbones and long neck were driving me crazy.


    I licked her neck, making her shudder and squeeze my cock tighter.


    Even as she squeezed me with her pussy, I continued to lick.


    From her collarbone to her neck,


    From her neck to her jaw,


    From her jaw to her cheek.


    I kissed her cheek several times before whispering in her ear.


    ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    I grabbed her chin and slid my tongue into her open mouth.


    ¡°Mmph...¡±


    It was an invasive kiss, as if I was about to push my tongue all the way down her throat.


    Even as I violated her mouth, she obediently kept rocking her hips, moving her pussy up and down my cock.


    Eventually, I pulled away from the kiss to admire her face.


    The usually faint smile on her lips had turned into a quivering grimace, and her once calm eyes were now sharp and full of confusion.


    I leaned back in my seat and opened my mouth.


    Not understanding at first, Eun-mi continued moving her hips, but soon realized my intention and nervously licked her lips before leaning in to kiss me.


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    This was a kiss from Seo Eun-mi, without love or respect, just to satisfy my lust.


    I felt an overwhelming wave of pleasure as she kissed me and wrapped her arms tightly around me.


    I pulled her close, pressing her against me, holding the back of her head so she couldn''t escape.


    She pretended to kiss me with passion, swirling her tongue around my mouth as if trying to satisfy me, while I enjoyed the kiss for as long as I could.


    And then, just when I thought I couldn''t take it any more, I squeezed her ass and thrust my hips up.


    Poof!


    "Poof!"


    And then I fucked her.


    For the first time, Seo Eun-mi''s virgin pussy was filled with my cum.

 Chapter 12

    "Haa..."


    I exhaled and held her close. I ran my hand over her back through her clothes, squeezing her soft rear while making small, unnecessary movements.


    "Hngh, haa..."


    It was the best feeling. I wanted to stay like this forever¡ªwith my cock inside her, ready to pound away as soon as I recharged, and then shoot my load again. Then, rest for a bit, and do it all over again.


    No wonder Go Mu-yeol was always obsessed with sex.


    "...Did you see that? That''s how you do it."


    I held Seo Eun-mi close and looked at Sung Ye-ji. Her face was already covered in tears.


    It seemed she really hated the idea of giving her body to me.


    "Your turn, Ye-ji. Give it a try."


    I tugged at Eun-mi¡¯s ass, playfully pulling and squeezing it, then slapped it lightly.


    Understanding the signal perfectly, she lifted herself and pulled my cock out.


    "Haa..."


    As my cock slid out, slick with her juices, the cool air hit it, feeling even colder than when I¡¯d first exposed it.


    "Eun-mi, go sit over there and spread your legs. I want you to watch."


    "...Yes, sir."


    She forced a smile and went back to her seat, propping her legs up on the armrests.


    Between her spread legs, I could see her pussy, leaking my semen, with her panties pushed aside to the side.


    It was an incredibly arousing and perfect sight.


    "What are you doing? Get over here already."


    Sung Ye-ji was still wiping her tears, standing there trembling. She hadn¡¯t even tried to climb onto me yet.


    If she kept stalling, my erection would die.


    Maybe I¡¯d have to force her myself?


    "Ugh...ugh..."


    Just as I was considering it, Sung Ye-ji hesitantly approached.


    "Hic..."


    Her shaky hands reached out and touched my wet cock, only for her to jerk back in surprise.


    "Who told you to just touch it? Get on top. You saw what Eun-mi did, right? Pull your pants down and slide it in."


    "Ugh..."


    Sobbing, she awkwardly climbed onto me.


    "Haa..."


    She was still covered in sweat, her large chest rising and falling, and the slight scent of sweat coming from her exposed armpits.


    It was so arousing that the cock that had started to soften sprang back to full attention.


    The rigid shaft brushed against her dolphin shorts, pressing against her pussy. She flinched as her trembling hand reached down and grasped it.


    "Aahh..."


    Her tear-streaked face twisted with disgust.


    She moved her hand slightly, and the sensitivity of my cock sent waves of pleasure through me.


    Plop.


    "Ugh, ngh!"


    She pulled aside her shorts and panties, guiding the head of my cock into her pussy. With her hand shaking, she gripped my shoulder.


    "Haa, haa..."


    I pulled her close as I came, feeling my cock throb as it pumped my load deep into her pussy.


    "Ah...aah!!"


    Watching her face fill with despair as I finished inside her, I kissed her forehead.


    "We¡¯ve arrived, sir."


    Back home, Soo-ah had returned to calling me "sir" as usual.


    "Hoo...that feels better."


    I stepped out of the car, stretching.


    After such a massive release and moving my body, I felt refreshed.


    Following me out of the car were Eun-mi and Ye-ji.


    Eun-mi had her usual expression, but Ye-ji¡¯s eyes were dull and unfocused, the classic look of someone who¡¯d given up.


    "The others haven¡¯t arrived yet, right?"


    "No, they just contacted me. They¡¯re on their way now."


    "Good."


    We entered the house.


    Since there were no servants or staff properly assigned yet, the large house felt even more empty and desolate.


    "About what I mentioned earlier?"


    "The disposal is in progress. We¡¯ve located the target, and the deputy is leading the team to finish it."


    "Make sure it¡¯s handled properly."


    "Yes, sir."


    Once the male protagonist was dealt with, there would be nothing left to worry about.


    "You still have the business card Mr. Han gave you, right?"


    "Ah, yes, I still have it."


    "From now on, you¡¯re taking over his role. I¡¯ll assign you most of the tasks, so call him and mention my name. He¡¯ll give you the necessary authority."


    "Yes, I¡¯ll do my best!"


    "Also, make sure to fill this house with people."


    "...Fill it with people?"


    "Yeah, like a chef or whatever. Just call up whoever you need, and they¡¯ll send someone over."


    "Understood."


    Soo-ah immediately picked up the phone, and I called over Seo Eun-mi.


    "There¡¯s a producer at Goryeo Entertainment, right?"


    "Yes, there¡¯s one."


    "A man?"


    "Yes, he¡¯s thirty-six."


    "Fire him and post an ad. Only hire women. All the entertainers here are women, so no men."


    "...Understood."


    While I could go pick them up myself for now, I couldn¡¯t do that forever.


    There were still too many other things I needed to handle directly.


    Today was just for fun, to help me better adjust to this new world.


    So once we hired a new female producer, she would take over managing the girls and handle recruitment.


    "Sung Ye-ji."


    "...Yes."


    "From now on, you¡¯re in charge of the trainees. Teach them and manage them when they arrive. Got it?"


    "...Teach them and manage them how?"


    "Like what you did earlier."


    "..."


    She lowered her head in silence.


    I couldn¡¯t tell if she was agreeing or just overwhelmed with despair, but I left it at that.


    "Now then, I think I¡¯ll..."


    I snapped my fingers, deep in thought.


    There were too many things on my mind that needed to be done.


    ¡®I feel like I¡¯m running out of money...¡¯


    A trillion won was definitely not a small amount, but with all the things I wanted to do, it felt like it wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    ¡®Investments might be the safest bet.¡¯


    If I could create and protect RK-99, that would be ideal, but it wasn¡¯t possible just yet.


    I didn¡¯t have the money or the power to make that happen right now.


    For the moment, I opened a stock market app.


    I scrolled through the rankings by market capitalization, looking at global and Korean companies.


    I made notes of companies that I remembered should exist but weren¡¯t listed yet.


    Then, I carefully sifted through my memories, analyzing every detail from the game world.


    ¡®Now that I think about it, wasn¡¯t there a game that became an unexpected mega-hit around this time? I think it was mentioned in a side quest.¡¯


    I jotted down anything that seemed like it could turn a profit, eliminating options one by one.


    In about ten minutes, I had a list of companies.


    Soo-ah and Eun-mi had finished their phone calls and were now waiting in front of me.


    "Invest in these companies, according to the percentages I¡¯ve written."


    "Uh... invest, sir? How much of the principal are we talking about?"


    "800 billion won."


    "What? That¡¯s the entire fortune of Goryeo Entertainment!"


    "Oh, right. No, keep 100 billion for operating expenses. Invest 700 billion. Make that 750 billion."


    "Wait..."


    Soo-ah took the memo with a bewildered expression.


    She looked like she couldn¡¯t believe what was happening.


    "What¡¯s with that hesitation?"


    "N-nothing, sir."


    "What is it? Do you have something to say?"


    "It¡¯s just... I¡¯m realizing the scale of education costs for chaebols is on another level?"


    "Don¡¯t be silly. We¡¯re going to make a profit, several times over."


    "..."


    Soo-ah silently bit her lip and nodded, though she clearly wasn¡¯t convinced.

 Chapter 13

    +++


    ¡°Heh, heh heh heh. Emilia... you arrogant b***h...¡±


    Kim Dong-gi chuckled darkly to himself. Though his usual dull and stupid expression often left people frustrated just by looking at him, at this moment, his face was one of revulsion rather than frustration.


    It was understandable, though¡ªan opportunity he never thought would come in his lifetime, one he believed would be impossible to grasp, was now right in front of him.


    And it was so easy to take.


    ¡°She always just nagged me... we were in the same year, the same class! We¡¯re the same age!¡±


    As he gathered the necessary items for the van, he snickered to himself. People passing by recoiled at his expression, stepping away quickly.


    ¡°That fing bh. Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll always be able to act all high and mighty.¡±


    Their connection began with him being her errand boy.


    Kang Emilia had always been famous at school for her wealthy family and beauty. She was also known for her nasty personality.


    She never bothered to hide it, ruling over the school like a queen and treating her classmates like her personal servants. Kim Dong-gi was the lowest in the pecking order.


    Naturally, he endured constant bullying, and the resentment he built up was immense.


    For some reason, after she took over the family business, she scouted him, even giving him the high position of Treasurer, but no amount of titles could erase the past.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think of it as something petty like a grudge... I... I love you, Emilia. A love that transcends any grudge.¡±


    Back in their school days, she was superior, noble, and untouchable. Thinking of her then, he lost himself in a delusion.


    Sure, she was still beautiful now, but not as much as she had been then.


    ¡°You, too... will eventually fall for me!¡±


    His fantasy raced forward in an instant. But just as he was about to reach the climax, external interference cut it short.


    ¡°Mr. Treasurer. They¡¯re here.¡±


    A female employee brought in the four trainees and two bodyguards that Go Mu-yeol had practically purchased. He hid his disappointment with a stupid grin.


    ¡°Oh, oh, thank you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve notified them. You can leave immediately.¡±


    He nodded and looked at the trainees.


    Fresh from their showers and dressed in new clothes, none of them had pleasant expressions. They knew exactly what it meant to be sold off to a man like Go Mu-yeol.


    And with Go Mu-yeol¡¯s infamous reputation, the outcome was obvious.


    For a moment, Dong-gi felt sorry for them, but he quickly brushed it off. The important thing was Emilia, not them.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long trip... so drink this at least...¡±


    ¡°...Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Bodyguards, you too... drink up.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you.¡±


    The trainees, with dead eyes, accepted the drinks Dong-gi handed them and climbed into the van. The bodyguards followed suit.


    Someone wrote this song before~ And I could tell you where it¡¯s from~ ¡°The 4736251 to put my mind at ease~¡±Bzzzz.You f***ing bastard!!!What the hell are you doing right now, huh?! Why didn¡¯t you answer your phone?!Did something happen? You should¡¯ve said something!! So I could at least handle it-What? Emilia?...Have you lost your mind? What the hell are you doing?You pathetic loser. Did being around these young girls make you grow a pair?


    He clutched his chest, feeling the heat rise within him.


    Do you want to live like Go Mu-yeol, swinging your d*** around? Wake up, you moron. Stop thinking nonsense and deliver the trainees properly. You didn¡¯t mess with them, did you?


    ¡°How about... we make a deal?¡±


    Shut up.


    ¡°What do you think... one trainee, one picture?¡±


    What?


    He snapped a picture of the sleeping trainees and bodyguards and sent it to her.


    ¡°Four trainees... so, four pictures.¡±


    What are you talking about? I don¡¯t have time for this!! Are you trying to get yourself killed?


    ¡°Without panties... just in their uniforms... four pictures. The poses-¡±


    Sigh...


    The sigh that came through the phone triggered something in him, like Pavlov¡¯s dog responding to a bell.


    Get lost. I¡¯ll return the money and call it off. You can do whatever you want with the trainees. P*** on them or use them as your toilet, I¡¯ll find you in 12 hours and kill you. So enjoy covering your d*** in their fluids while you can.


    Emilia hung up.


    It was the reaction he had expected. There was no way the queen herself would agree to a deal so easily.


    He sent her a text.


    [Check the contract.]


    Then he turned off his phone. By the time he resurfaced in a few hours, her insides would be burning with worry.


    +++


    ¡°You... f*ing piece of st...¡±


    Emilia, having been blindsided, barely held back her fury. She took a deep breath and calmly set down the contract.


    ¡°...President.¡±


    Her secretary looked at her with concern, her face showing signs of worry and confusion.


    ¡°This is invalid, right? There¡¯s no way this can be enforced. This... this loser is just playing games, right?¡±


    After reading Dong-gi¡¯s text, she had checked the contract and found an absurd clause. If Rainbow Miracle failed to deliver the trainees to Goryeo Entertainment, they would owe 100 times the transaction amount.


    Considering the 2.5 billion won they received for the five trainees, 100 times that amount would be a staggering 250 billion won.


    No matter how wealthy her family was, that was not a sum they could easily cover.


    ¡°There wasn¡¯t such a clause when I checked it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I confirmed that as well. They must¡¯ve used a method where the text appears after some time. Legally, the clause is void, and the contract is automatically invalid... however.¡±


    ¡°...¡± ¡°Given who we¡¯re dealing with... it¡¯s up to them how they¡¯ll respond.¡±


    Emilia ruffled her hair in frustration.


    Her secretary was right¡ªthe contract was definitely invalid. But considering who they were dealing with, if Goryeo Group insisted on enforcing the contract, things would get complicated.


    ¡®It¡¯s a contract that only benefits them. If I push back, I¡¯ll be the one in trouble.¡¯


    If it were someone like Go Mu-yeol, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to exploit this. He might even use it as an excuse to demand something from her personally.


    ¡®He seemed different from the rumors when I saw him in person earlier... but this is still a f***ed up situation.¡¯


    She bit her lip so hard it nearly bled. After a long moment of deliberation, she finally picked up her phone.


    +++

 Chapter 14

    +++


    Evening had fallen. While Im Soo-ah and Seo Eun-mi busied themselves carrying out my orders, and the people dispatched from Goryeo Prestige filled my home, I waited for the trainees to be delivered.


    But they hadn¡¯t arrived.


    Sure, it wasn¡¯t exactly a short distance from Ganghwa to Songdo, but no way it should be taking this long. Did something happen?


    I could have waited patiently, but I didn¡¯t see any need to. So I grabbed my phone and made a call. The recipient, of course, was Kang Emilia.


    ...Yes. It¡¯s Emilia, sir. ¡°You saved my number, huh?¡±Of course. Whose number would it be? ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m calling?¡±...


    Silence.


    ¡°The trainees haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡±


    ... ¡°I was told they left as soon as I got home, but there¡¯s still no word.¡±...I¡¯m terribly sorry, sir. It seems my treasurer is quite a bit of an idiot. It looks like he¡¯s lost his way. ¡°Is that so? There¡¯s no issue, right?¡±Yes, I take full responsibility and will ensure they are delivered to your home.


    Emilia reassured me several times before hanging up.


    ¡°....¡±


    Something felt off. When I met her earlier, I didn¡¯t get this feeling.


    She had been more... what¡¯s the word? Right, as Soo-ah put it, ¡®arrogant.¡¯ She acted polite on the surface, but underneath it, she wasn¡¯t polite at all. It felt like she was looking down on me.


    But now, it¡¯s like she¡¯s being cautious, almost like she¡¯s scared of something. Odd.


    ¡°Master, I think you should check this.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    At that moment, Soo-ah approached, holding a file. It was the contract for the transfer of trainees from Rainbow Miracle. Specifically, the agreement where I took over the trainees¡¯ contracts from Rainbow Miracle for 5 billion won per head.


    ¡°I found a clause I hadn¡¯t seen before while reviewing it.¡±


    ¡°A clause you hadn¡¯t seen?¡±


    I took the contract from her and began reading it.


    The standard terms flowed smoothly until, toward the end, there was something written in a distinctly different handwriting.


    ¡°...What is this?¡±


    I had gone through the contract thoroughly before signing, yet here was something I hadn¡¯t seen.


    ¡°...If the delivery isn¡¯t completed, the party is liable to pay 100 times the transaction amount? So that means Emilia owes me 2.5 trillion won?¡± ¡°Technically, Rainbow Miracle does.¡± ¡°...Why the hell is this clause in here?¡± ¡°I wonder that myself.¡± ¡°....¡±


    I hadn¡¯t put in this clause. And Soo-ah didn¡¯t show any signs of having done so, either.


    ¡®If Emilia has this clause in her copy of the contract as well, it explains her cautious attitude earlier. She¡¯s suddenly on the hook for 2.5 trillion won.¡¯


    But the strange part is... who put this clause in? And why?


    ¡®This clause benefits me alone. You could almost call it a scam. If it comes to a legal dispute, Emilia might try to argue it¡¯s absurd, but as a member of the Goryeo Group¡¯s owning family, I could enforce it. I could either get 2.5 trillion won from Emilia... or something else of equivalent value. But who would benefit from that?¡¯


    No. There¡¯s no way anyone would benefit from this.


    Let¡¯s reconsider.


    ¡®...Emilia absolutely has to deliver the trainees to me. If she doesn¡¯t, she faces bankruptcy or a lifetime of hardship. Could I use this to blackmail her? If she doesn¡¯t meet my demands, I won¡¯t deliver the trainees. Or I¡¯ll sabotage the delivery.¡¯


    And the only person who could pull that off is the bumbling idiot doing the delivery.


    ¡°He was the one who brought the contract, wasn¡¯t he?¡±


    ...Yes, sir. ¡°Tell me if I¡¯m wrong about what I¡¯m about to say.¡±Pardon? ¡°Someone tampered with the contract. There¡¯s a clause stating that Rainbow Miracle has to pay me 2.5 trillion won if they fail to deliver the trainees.¡±Th-that¡¯s... ¡°He¡¯s deliberately delaying the delivery to blackmail you. If you want the delivery to proceed, he¡¯ll demand something in return.¡±... ¡°And from the looks of it, it¡¯s probably your treasurer, the idiot fumbling around next to you.¡±... ¡°What he wants exactly... well, I can¡¯t say for sure. But given that he¡¯s a man, I¡¯d bet it has something to do with your body.¡±...I didn¡¯t expect you to figure it out so quickly.... ¡°Answer me. I called you directly.¡±...Everything you¡¯ve said is true. But, sir, the contract¡ª! ¡°I tore it up.¡±Wh-what? You tore it up? ¡°Yeah. It pissed me off. Using me to achieve his own goals.¡±... ¡°And to do that by taking the women I paid for hostage? Who knows if he¡¯s touched them by now. This is exactly why I cut all the male actors and producers. Nothing good comes from putting men next to women. Anyway, forget the contract. Just bring them over. Personally.¡±Thank you, sir. I will personally ensure the delivery is completed. ¡°You know that¡¯s the second time you¡¯ve said that, right? Make sure you follow through.¡±Yes, sir.


    But he didn¡¯t. Just because he didn¡¯t like being used, he tore up a contract worth 2.5 trillion won.


    Could someone like that really lack ambition? With his pride?


    ¡®He¡¯s hiding it. Waiting for the right moment to strike.¡¯


    What had been a vague suspicion earlier was now a certainty.


    Go Mu-yeol was definitely hiding something.


    Bzzzz.


    ¡°!¡±


    Her phone rang. The caller ID...


    ¡°Kim Dong-gi...!!¡±


    The very man who had been pissing her off all day was calling. She answered immediately.


    ¡°Your phone¡¯s back on? You know we¡¯re tracking your location, right? The strike team and the police are already en route. Who¡¯ll get there first, I wonder?¡±


    E-Emilia... th-the pictures are ready. ¡°What pictures?¡±You know... like I said before. N-no panties... just the school uniforms... the poses-.


    ¡°What the f*** are you babbling about, you pathetic loser? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? I¡¯ll just pay you off and be done with it. Why would I ever show my body to a worm like you?¡±


    ...


    Dong-gi fell silent, clearly not expecting this response. He must have thought he had her in a corner, but what was he relying on?


    No way...


    Y-you... you didn¡¯t... check the contract, did you? If you had, you wouldn¡¯t be saying that¡ª ¡°I did check it, idiot. You creepily slipped in some clause, didn¡¯t you? 100 times the payment? Honestly, I¡¯m amazed.¡±A-and you¡¯re still... not going to make a deal with me? That¡¯s 2.5 trillion. ¡°Oh, that? I spoke with the young master and¡ª¡±


    She paused, an idea crossing her mind, and a cold smile spread across her face.


    ¡°-I decided to resolve it with my body.¡±


    ...What?


    Dong-gi¡¯s voice dropped, as if he had just heard the last thing he wanted to hear.


    ¡°No matter how rich I am, there¡¯s no way I could raise 2.5 trillion. Even if we sold the company, it wouldn¡¯t cover it.¡±


    W-what did you just say...? ¡°So what choice do I have? I had to kneel and beg the young master to let it slide.¡±


    What did you just say?


    His real-time reaction was delightful. Emilia couldn¡¯t help but smile as she answered.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty, aren¡¯t I? Pretty enough for you to pull this whole stunt just to get some photos. And it seems the young master was pleased with me, too. He accepted me into his bed.¡±


    ... ¡°Wow, the chaebols are definitely on another level. He¡¯s willing to call off a 2.5 trillion debt in exchange for my p***y.¡±


    ... ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m going to be fed senseless. You b**d.¡±


    Stop it.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Stop it!!!


    ¡°What a joke. You started this whole mess.¡±


    Don¡¯t move. Stay right where you are.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    Click.


    The call ended.


    Emilia laughed in disbelief. ¡°Is he seriously coming here? What a f***ing lunatic.¡±


    +++@@@@

 Chapter 15

    +++


    The arrogant bastard, after intercepting a delivery meant for a third-generation chaebol, stopped running just because of a little provocation and decided to come here.


    Who knew he¡¯d be this irrational?


    Still, this works out well.


    Since he said he¡¯s coming here, that saves us the trouble of finding him.


    Click.


    Emilia pressed the button on her desk to call in her secretary.


    The woman opened the door and entered right away.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found him. He¡¯s on his way here.¡±


    ¡°What? He¡¯s coming... here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. That creepy bastard must have liked me a lot. Probably jerked off a ton imagining me naked. Ugh, disgusting.¡±


    ¡°Uh, excuse me?¡±


    ¡°Call the strike team and security back. Have them guard the lobby. Also, contact the police.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, understood. Should I also inform the young master¡¯s side?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    She hesitated for a moment.


    Was there really a need to report the situation?


    All she had to do was ensure the delivery was made successfully.


    ¡°Put it on hold for now. Let me know once we catch him.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Once her secretary left, Emilia unlocked the drawer in her desk.


    Thud.


    Inside the drawer lay a heavy handgun.


    Bzzt.@@@@


    User authentication. Kang Emilia. Unlocking.


    ¡°Bastard. Should I just shoot him myself?¡±


    Click.


    As she loaded the gun, she shook her head.


    This was for self-defense. Who knows what kind of crazy thing that lunatic might do? Better to have it just in case.


    She tucked it into her back pocket, covering it with her jacket, and walked out of the office.


    Two security guards had already arrived, having been contacted by her secretary.


    ¡°President, there¡¯s no need for you to come out¡ª¡±


    ¡°I should at least greet him, for old time¡¯s sake.¡±


    She headed toward the lobby.


    +++


    Vroooom!!


    Kim Dong-gi floored the gas pedal, losing all sense of reason.


    The thought of Emilia being in another man¡¯s arms was simply unimaginable to him.


    Just picturing it made his mind go completely blank, as if his hair was being bleached white, and it felt like blood would pour out of every pore in his body.


    So he pressed the pedal even harder.


    There was no way the AI¡¯s regulation-compliant driving could express his rage.


    ¡°This... this is strange.¡±


    But at the same time, he thought about it.


    Something was definitely off about Emilia during that phone call.


    ¡°J-j***house, and whatnot... Emilia would never say something like that.¡±


    A bit of rational thinking made it clear¡ªwhat she said made no sense.


    She wasn¡¯t the type to submit to anyone. At least not the Emilia he knew.


    Yet she was talking about easily walking into someone¡¯s bed?


    And this, when the situation wasn¡¯t even fully resolved yet?


    Knowing Emilia¡¯s character, she would focus all her efforts on recovering the trainees first. If that failed, then she¡¯d either dispute the manipulated contract in court or, if necessary, settle and pay the damages.


    But she wouldn¡¯t be talking about j***houses and whatnot at this stage.


    ¡°...Was it a lie?¡±


    Could she have said it just to throw him off balance?


    He tried to objectively reconsider his actions.


    He had intercepted a delivery meant for a third-generation chaebol and what was his demand? Just four photos of Emilia in her school uniform.


    Sure, he planned to use those as leverage for more demands later, but that¡¯s all he¡¯d asked for so far.


    So what did Emilia think when she heard that?


    Wouldn¡¯t she have realized that Kim Dong-gi was obsessed with her?


    What would her next move be?


    ¡°There¡¯s a chance it was a s-simple provocation.¡±


    Of course, it could be true.


    But even so, running back to the agency would be an incredibly foolish move.


    There¡¯s nothing he could accomplish there.


    So what¡¯s the best move here?


    With Emilia and Go Mu-yeol involved, what¡¯s the best strategy he can take?


    Even if handling the chaebol heir was difficult, at the very least, he should focus on effectively pressuring Emilia.


    ¡°....¡±


    Screeeech!


    Kim Dong-gi, now thinking more rationally, pulled over onto the shoulder of the road.


    He took out his phone and opened a global video platform used by billions of people.


    He logged into the Rainbow Miracle administrator account, quickly changed the password, and started a live broadcast.


    Since Rainbow Miracle had multiple celebrities and idols under its belt, it had plenty of subscribers.


    As soon as the live stream started, the viewer count broke into the hundreds.


    [Bbuing Bbuing]: ??? Is Remi going live?


    [SulSamGaSam]: Aaah! My eyes!


    [YeoboSengGoji]: Who¡¯s this ugly guy streaming instead of my Shine Muscat oppas?


    [MunisBirthControlShot]: Is that the inside of a car?


    The viewer count kept climbing.


    I snatched the phone to see for myself. The ugly bastard was talking, stammering his way through his confession.


    Luckily, his speech was so disjointed that it was dragging out the content.


    ¡°Did he mention my name?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. It seems he¡¯s trying to negotiate with President Kang Emilia.¡±


    ¡°So his point is: ¡®Do what I want, or I¡¯ll mention the young master¡¯s name,¡¯ huh?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I believe.¡±


    Isn¡¯t she supposed to be smart? How did this mess happen?


    If my name were mentioned on that broadcast, both Kim Dong-gi and Rainbow Miracle¡ªincluding Emilia¡ªwould be completely destroyed. And not by me, but by the shadowy forces protecting and managing the chaebol families.


    I handed the phone back and changed positions, lying on the bed and letting Soo-ah take the lead, riding me while I groped her chest.


    ¡°Call President Kang Emilia. Put it on speaker.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Seo Eun-mi immediately made the call, and I kneaded Soo-ah¡¯s breasts as she began to bounce on top of me.


    ¡°Moan loudly.¡±


    ¡°H-haaaah! Ahhh!¡±


    She obeyed, filling the room with her loud moans as she rode me.


    ¡°It¡¯s connected, sir.¡±


    Seo Eun-mi brought the phone closer to my ear.


    I-I¡¯m so sorry, young master!!! This is all my fault for not handling the situation properly¡ª


    Emilia started rattling off apologies, and I let her voice blend with Soo-ah¡¯s loud moans, enjoying the chaotic mix before speaking.


    ¡°Emilia, this is a pretty serious situation. This has gone far beyond what I expected.¡±


    I¡¯m so sorry. I will take care of everything. I promise, your name will never come up!


    ¡°Haaah! Ahhhh!¡±


    ¡°...Make sure I don¡¯t have to handle this myself. If my name comes out of that idiot¡¯s mouth, I can¡¯t guarantee what happens next.¡±


    I understand completely, young master.


    The call ended.


    ¡°Contact Goryeo Prestige.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    I motioned for Soo-ah to quiet down, and she clamped her mouth shut, continuing to grind her hips while stifling her moans.


    ¡°It¡¯s connected.¡±


    Seo Eun-mi handed me the phone again.


    ¡°Keep an eye on the Rainbow Miracle stream. If my name or even a single letter from it is mentioned, shut the broadcast down immediately.¡±


    Yes, sir. What should we do about Rainbow Miracle?


    ¡°Just keep watching for now. I have a soft spot for their president, so I¡¯d like to give her a chance.¡±


    Understood, sir. I¡¯ll keep you informed.


    The call ended.


    Soo-ah watched me carefully, then resumed moaning softly.


    ¡°We¡¯re coordinating with Goryeo Prestige and Rainbow Miracle. If anything important happens, come report it to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Seo Eun-mi bowed and left the room.


    The situation had taken a somewhat unexpected turn... but this was turning into quite the interesting event.


    If everything goes smoothly and Kim Dong-gi¡¯s mouth is shut without my name coming up, he¡¯ll end up dead with nothing to gain, and Emilia will face all kinds of legal trouble due to the exposure of the sex trafficking operation.


    If she¡¯s made enough high-ranking payoffs, she¡¯ll likely get off with a slap on the wrist. If not, or if those in power decide it¡¯s time to cut ties, she could be facing real jail time.


    In that case, I might be able to buy Emilia out of prison myself. There are plenty of ways to play this.


    Even if the worst happens and Kim Dong-gi blurts out my name, Prestige is already prepared to shut down the broadcast and execute him. Rainbow Miracle will be completely destroyed, and Emilia will end up in my hands since I¡¯ve already expressed interest in her.


    And me?


    Even if my full name is leaked, it won¡¯t harm me much. Maybe I¡¯ll get scolded by my grandfather or someone else in the family.


    But in South Korea, no scandal or incident can ever truly damage a chaebol. That¡¯s been the truth since the industrial era, and it¡¯s only gotten more extreme in recent times.


    ¡°What do you think Emilia¡¯s p***y tastes like?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Thrust!


    ¡°Haaah!¡±


    I finished inside her, wondering how this would all play out.

 Chapter 16

    +++


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s morning.¡±


    ¡°Mm...¡±


    The soft voice tickling my ears woke me up.


    It was Seo Eun-mi.


    Her voice was calm, rising just enough to wake me without startling me. She didn¡¯t touch my body. It seemed like they were trained that way at Prestige.


    Not that touching certain parts would be an issue, though.


    I opened my eyes.


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°What would you like for breakfast, sir? Will you dine at the restaurant, or should I bring it here?¡±


    ¡°...What about the situation from last night?¡±


    Since there had been no reports while I slept after finishing up with Soo-ah, it seemed like nothing major had happened. Still, I asked to confirm.


    ¡°There was some commotion, but it¡¯s all settled now. I¡¯ll give you a full report once you¡¯re completely up.¡±


    ¡°...Just bring me something simple for breakfast.¡±


    I reached out to the side.


    Feeling something soft and fleshy, it was clear that Im Soo-ah was still in my bed.


    ¡°Make it for two... no, three, including yourself.¡±


    ¡°I... yes, sir.¡±


    Seo Eun-mi left the room, and I lazily turned Soo-ah¡¯s body over.


    ¡°Mmm...¡±


    After last night, I realized that Soo-ah was best when taken from behind.


    There was something satisfying about her plump rear that made slamming into it all the more enjoyable.


    Plus, her deep p***y made thrusting in from behind even more fulfilling.


    Thrust.


    I slid my morning wood inside her.


    The stiff rod slid into her dry p***y, finding its place comfortably.


    Slap! Slap!


    There¡¯s nothing like a morning workout to wake you up.


    ¡°Mmm... Aah... Aahhh??!!¡±


    Soo-ah, now awake, scrambled and clawed at the bed, but I yanked her hips up to match my rhythm.


    Thrust! Thrust!


    ¡°Haaah! Aaah!¡±


    This is your punishment for waking up later than your master, you secretary slut. Take it.


    ¡°M-master... ahh!!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t intentional, but just as I was about to cum, Seo Eun-mi returned with the food.


    Startled for a moment, she bowed slightly before calmly setting the table with breakfast.


    ¡°Hah... I¡¯m cumming.¡±


    I stared straight at Seo Eun-mi as I came.


    She glanced at me but quickly lowered her head when our eyes met.


    Smack!


    ¡°Kyaa!¡±


    ¡°Go help her.¡±


    ¡°Y-yes...¡±


    Squelch.


    Soo-ah reluctantly pulled herself off my cock, wobbling as she walked over to the table.


    I was tempted to taste Seo Eun-mi too, but doing too much in the morning would ruin my schedule, so I held back.


    ¡°So, last night¡¯s situation was handled well, right? Give me a full report.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Her summary went like this:


    Kim Dong-gi eventually mentioned enough information to connect the situation to me. As soon as he uttered my surname, ¡°Go,¡± the Prestige team snipers took action. The moment he said it, a bullet pierced his brain, killing him instantly.


    Emilia appeared at the scene, and she was arrested on charges of kidnapping, blackmail, facilitating sexual exploitation, bribery, and providing illicit favors. She¡¯s expected to be prosecuted.


    Some media outlets reported on Kim Dong-gi¡¯s revelations, but those articles were wiped clean within 10 minutes.


    ¡°So, in the end, Emilia failed to handle the situation properly, huh? Tsk, tsk.¡±


    ¡°Yes. All devices owned by viewers of the broadcast were remotely wiped. Even if someone saved the footage to external storage, it will be automatically erased the moment it¡¯s uploaded to the network. Cyberware included.¡±


    ¡°Harsh.¡±


    I pulled out a chair and sat down.


    Now that I¡¯ve drained myself, it¡¯s time for a hearty breakfast.


    ...


    After finishing breakfast, it was still morning.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s Emilia¡¯s status? Is she likely to be jailed?¡±


    ¡°It seems unavoidable, sir. Given that your name almost came out, it¡¯s unlikely she¡¯ll avoid imprisonment.¡±


    ¡°Y-young master...!!¡±


    Emilia, who had visibly deteriorated in just one night, immediately bent over at a 90-degree angle the moment she saw me.


    ¡°...I¡¯m so sorry!!!¡±


    She was a completely different person from the arrogant and sassy woman I met yesterday.


    Sure, her haughty attitude had its charm, but seeing her this humble wasn¡¯t bad either.


    I quietly stared at the top of her bowed head. She didn¡¯t raise it.


    ¡°Chief?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Could you step out for a moment? And turn off the CCTV as well?¡±


    The chief didn¡¯t hesitate for a second.


    ¡°Of course, sir. Take your time.¡±


    He even used hand gestures to reassure me, signaling to his officers to leave with him.


    ¡°Im Soo-ah, take everyone with you. Make sure the CCTV is really off and check on the trainees.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    I sent Soo-ah and the guards out as well.


    I didn¡¯t want any men lingering around.


    When the time comes to build my personal security detail, I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s exclusively women.


    Anyway, with that, only Seo Eun-mi, Emilia, and I were left in the room.


    Emilia, sensing something ominous, trembled slightly.


    ¡°I remember giving you quite a few chances, Emilia. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    To be fair, Emilia could argue that she was a bit unlucky.


    If I had taken charge of the trainees from the beginning, none of this would have happened.


    But what could she do?


    The damage was already done.


    ¡°...I have no excuses, young master. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame it¡¯s come to this. All I wanted was to buy some trainees.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    I pulled out a cigarette.


    ¡°Our people checked Kim Dong-gi¡¯s phone records. You had quite the interesting conversation with him.¡±


    ¡°...?¡±


    Seo Eun-mi leaned in and lit my cigarette. I took a long drag, letting the smoke fill my lungs.


    ¡°250 billion won wasn¡¯t enough, so you agreed to become my little whore?¡±


    ¡°T-that¡¯s not¡ª!¡±


    ¡°I told you before, Emilia. I hate being used.¡±


    ¡°Young master, that¡¯s not what I¡ª¡±


    ¡°And you did it just to provoke that pathetic loser? Such a trivial reason.¡±


    Bzzt.


    I received a message from Soo-ah.


    All the CCTV cameras in the area had been turned off, as requested.


    ¡°My name shouldn¡¯t be thrown around so lightly.¡±


    I dropped my cigarette, unzipped my pants, and pulled out my fully erect cock.


    ¡°!!¡±


    And then, I slid my hard shaft through the bars of the cell.


    ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you. But this is your last chance.¡±


    I pushed my cock further through the bars, right toward her face.


    A moment I had always fantasized about¡ªforcing a female prisoner to suck me off while she¡¯s locked behind bars.


    ¡°Suck it.¡±


    +++

 Chapter 17

    ¡°D-doryeon-nim...!¡±


    ¡°Keep your word. Become my cock house. That way, it won''t feel like I''m just using you, right?¡±


    Emilia glared up at me with wide eyes.


    In them were confusion, disappointment, despair, and a silent plea.


    I pressed my body closer to the bars.


    They were thicker than I thought, which was a bit uncomfortable, but not unbearable.


    Thump.


    I held Seo Eun-mi, who was next to me, and began to fondle her.


    My erection stayed firm.


    ¡°Since I''m quite fond of you, Emilia, I¡¯ll give you some time to think. But not much. Once my erection goes down, it''s over.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Her pupils trembled.


    She couldn¡¯t make a quick decision.


    Considering her pride when I first saw her, it was understandable.


    ¡°Ugh...¡±


    Emilia bit her lip and clenched the bars with trembling hands.


    Grip.


    Her grip tightened.


    It looked like she was going to crush the bars with her bare hands.


    ¡°Haa... Ugh...¡±


    And then she let out a moan, as if fighting with herself.


    A tremendous amount of pride versus the reality of having to suck me off in real time.


    This was probably what it boiled down to.


    Usually, they choose the latter. Pride doesn¡¯t feed you.


    Emilia was no exception.


    Slowly but surely, she knelt down and brought her face closer to my cock.


    ¡°Grr...¡±


    In the end, she opened her seductive lips and took in the tip.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Had it been exposed to the air too long?


    The sensation was peculiar.


    Warm, soft, yet slightly rough lips enveloped the tip of my cock, and inside, I was met with a hot, wet cavern.


    The feeling of her tongue wrapping around the long shaft was indescribably exquisite.


    ¡®Oh, is this my first blowjob?¡¯


    Come to think of it, I¡¯d only ever eaten out pussies before.


    I¡¯d never received oral service myself.


    ¡®What a fake pervert. Suck it up, you loser.¡¯@@@@


    This was all because I¡¯d only had beginners around me.


    I need to recruit some experts(?) soon, so I can get proper service and train the others.


    If I had to oversee everything myself, there were bound to be things I¡¯d forget.


    ¡°Ugh.¡±


    Emilia closed her eyes and swallowed my cock whole.


    In an instant, the entire length was wrapped in her moist, tight flesh.


    ¡°...Good decision, Emilia.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    She looked up at me with a slight hint of resentment in her eyes, but began to bob her head.


    Slurp.


    Lick.


    She wasn¡¯t particularly skilled.


    It was the combination of her beautiful face, her provocative gaze, and the unfamiliar sensation of experiencing this for the first time that heightened my arousal.


    Still...


    It felt good...


    The thought of her arrogant lips now wrapped around my cock made me more excited than anything.


    ¡°You¡¯re even prettier when I look down at you from above.¡±


    I reached through the bars and patted Emilia¡¯s head.


    She glared up at me for a moment, her eyes sharp, but then she lowered her gaze and focused on sucking my cock.


    ¡®The fact that we¡¯re doing this in a police station just makes it even funnier.¡¯


    I sent Soo-ah along with the trainees in the police van, which was full of men. Just in case.


    ¡°You, get in here.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    I made Emilia get into my car.


    I didn¡¯t plan to fuck her now, just grope her a bit.


    ¡°Where to, Doryeon-nim?¡±


    I gently stroked Emilia¡¯s thigh, who sat a little apart from me.


    ¡°To their company. We need to draft a new contract for our trainees.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Emilia stayed obedient as I teased her.


    .


    .


    .


    About ten minutes later, we arrived at Rainbow Miracle.


    Even considering it was an underground parking lot, everything was eerily quiet.


    It was just another day like yesterday.


    "Representative!! Ah... D-Doryeon-nim..."


    Since we had given them a heads-up, the staff were already waiting for us.


    There was also a woman who seemed to be a secretary.


    It felt oddly refreshing not to see that idiot from yesterday around.


    "W-we¡¯ve been waiting for you. Should we send the trainees up?"


    "No need. I need to talk with her alone in the president''s office, so no one else comes in. Soo-ah and Eun-mi, you too."


    "Yes, Representative. I¡¯ll be preparing the contract."


    "Understood, Doryeon-nim."


    "Oh, Soo-ah."


    "Yes?"


    "Look into that prison thing I mentioned."


    "Prison?"


    "Yeah. If we have the resources, I¡¯m thinking of running one eventually."


    "Understood."


    In Korea, many sectors had been privatized.


    One of them was correctional facilities like prisons, where, if certified, individuals could even run their own prison.


    Of course, you could recruit personnel to run the prison, and even exercise a limited degree of police authority.


    It¡¯s an insane system. Privatizing prisons, of all things.


    No matter how heinous the crime, if you have money, you could live in a place that makes hotel suites look like cheap motels.


    There were even exclusive prostitutes and escorts for the prisoners. You get the idea.


    Of course, someone like me wouldn¡¯t ever end up in one of those places anyway.


    When I arrived at the president¡¯s office on the 10th floor, I shoved Emilia inside and locked the door.


    "Now that I think about it, I¡¯m curious about something."


    "...What is it?"


    "What exactly did that bastard Kim Dong-gi demand from you?"


    "Ah..."


    I dragged her over to the desk as I asked.


    Emilia obediently answered, and her words were both absurd and shocking.


    "...School uniform pictures?"


    "Yes."


    "So, all this chaos was over four photos?"


    "..."


    I couldn¡¯t believe it.


    I¡¯d thought he was after something more substantial.


    Ha.


    "That guy was truly insane."


    I grabbed Emilia¡¯s plump buttocks.


    She flinched but didn¡¯t stop me.


    "If he had asked for your pussy, maybe I could have understood it somehow. But pictures? That¡¯s just ridiculous."


    "...Yes, it was a foolish thing to do."


    "He must¡¯ve been really into you. Now, stand over there and stick your ass out."


    "...Excuse me?"


    "You heard me. Stick your ass out."


    "..."


    With a face full of humiliation, she walked over to the desk.


    Hesitating for a moment, she finally leaned forward, placing her hands on the desk and thrusting her butt backward.


    It was the perfect position for a vigorous backdoor pounding.


    The only downside was that she was still wearing pants.


    At least they were tight enough to show off her curves. Otherwise, my hard-on might have faded.


    Still, fondling her large butt through the taut fabric was satisfying enough.


    "Mm."


    "Let¡¯s see..."


    If it had been a skirt, I would¡¯ve lifted it up right then and there.


    I decided to grab a pair of scissors instead.


    "? W-what are you...!"


    Emilia panicked.


    But I didn¡¯t care. I snipped right through the crotch of her pants, creating a hole.


    "No! What are you doing?! You can''t!"


    "What do you think? I¡¯m making use of my cock house. Next time, wear a skirt."


    "Ahh..."


    I put the scissors down and pulled out my cock.


    Grabbing my throbbing erection, I slid it through the hole, pressing it against her panties, poking her pussy.

 Chapter 18

    "Can you feel it? My cock."


    "...I can."


    Her voice carried a sense of resignation, as if wondering why I was even asking something so obvious.


    Overall, her tone was lethargic and powerless, reflecting the deep despair she was feeling in this situation.


    It seemed that Emilia still wasn''t fully conditioned to her role as a cock house.


    "Why so unenthusiastic?"


    "..."


    "I¡¯ve got a good idea."


    "A-idea...?"


    "It''s your first time offering me your pussy, so it deserves to be commemorated, right?"


    I tapped the screen of Emilia''s phone on the desk.


    The locked screen lit up.


    I pressed her hand against it to unlock it.


    "W-what are you doing?!"


    "Just recording this precious moment for you. Isn¡¯t that kind of me?"


    I turned on the camera.


    Emilia panicked.


    "No! I don¡¯t need that! Please!"


    "Need or not, you¡¯re my cock house now, and this moment will be something you should cherish. There¡¯s no better way than with a video. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep it on your phone only."


    "A-ahhh..."


    I aimed the camera at the hole in her pants and started recording.


    The footage clearly captured my grotesque cock nudging between Emilia¡¯s buttocks.


    Slick.


    Then, I pulled her panties aside, brushing the head of my cock against her neatly trimmed pubic hair, and pressed the tip against her pussy entrance.


    Unlike some convenient fantasy, her pussy didn¡¯t magically moisten the moment my cock touched it.


    ¡®Good.¡¯


    I liked a pussy that put up a fight, tightening and trying to resist entry, creating friction to keep the cock out.


    Squelch.


    I began to push inside.


    As expected, the density was incredible.


    Splitting her fleshy walls was no easy task.


    "Ugh, ugh...!"


    Emilia was already whimpering in pain, while I grabbed one of her buttocks and pushed harder with my hips.


    Slick.


    "Ha, ugh."


    "Does it hurt?"


    "..."


    Emilia lowered her head without a word.


    It seemed it hurt even though only the tip had entered.


    Just how tight was this pussy?


    ¡®I guess I¡¯ll find out once I¡¯m fully in.¡¯


    Push.


    "Aaagh!"


    The tip had entered.


    Even though only a small part of my cock was inside, it already felt amazing.


    "Hah... I¡¯m about a tenth of the way in."


    "Wh-what?!"


    Emilia whipped her head around in shock.


    Her face was filled with despair.


    When I first saw her yesterday, she didn¡¯t have that kind of expression.


    It was amusing.


    "To be honest, once the tip is in, the rest is just a formality."


    Sluuurp.


    "Haahh!!"@@@@


    With a strong push, I slid in until I hit her hymen.


    About a third of my cock had entered.


    ¡®Of course, she¡¯s a virgin.¡¯


    It wasn¡¯t surprising anymore.


    In this game-like world, women like Emilia, no matter how gorgeous, almost always turned out to be virgins.


    It was as if this world had been designed specifically for me.


    "Alright, it¡¯s time for the main event. Get ready."


    "Ugh... T-the main event?"


    "Yeah."


    Slam!!


    I tore through her hymen and thrust all the way in!


    The sensation of my cock being buried deep inside her, accompanied by the feeling of her tight pussy gripping me, made me gasp in pleasure.


    "Kyahhh!!"


    Emilia screamed, collapsing forward onto the desk.


    Her arms, which had been supporting her, gave out, and her head slammed into the monitor.


    Thankfully, it didn¡¯t fall to the floor.


    I pressed myself against her, feeling the overwhelming tightness of her virgin pussy squeezing me as her flesh throbbed in sync with my cock.


    "Wow, look at that. It¡¯s practically chewing on me."


    With one hand still holding her phone, I browsed her gallery.


    "Aah, aaah!"


    Apart from the video I¡¯d just taken of us, there was nothing particularly interesting.


    Boring. There had to be something fun, right?


    "Ah, wait. Don¡¯t you think Kim Dong-gi would¡¯ve loved to watch this? Even if he¡¯s dead now, he would¡¯ve enjoyed watching Emilia get fucked."


    "W-what??"


    I opened her call logs and found a recorded conversation with Kim Dong-gi.


    But there was no entry under his name.


    No way...


    "Is this ''That Idiot'' entry supposed to be Kim Dong-gi?"


    "...Yes."


    "That¡¯s harsh."


    Thrust!


    "Ahh!"


    Even though he was your friend and underling, calling him an idiot?


    You¡¯re one nasty woman.


    "Alright, Kim Dong-gi. I¡¯m fucking Emilia right now. How about a comment from the grave?"


    ¡ª Don¡¯t wear panties... Just the uniform... Four pictures. The poses should¡ª


    ¡ª Hey¡ª


    I skipped Emilia¡¯s voice, but that was it.


    How rude of her to hang up before he could finish talking.


    "Clicking your tongue at me now? You¡¯ve got no manners, Emilia."


    Poor Kim Dong-gi.


    He must¡¯ve suffered from this kind of abuse every day.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Kim Dong-gi. I¡¯ll punish her for you with my righteous cock."


    "W-what are you even¡ªugh!"


    "Administering justice, you bitch."


    I played through the rest of the call logs, but there wasn¡¯t much of interest.


    "Tsk tsk. Even after death, Kim Dong-gi gets no satisfaction."


    But just in case, I kept scrolling through the phone.


    "...!! W-wait! Wait a second!!"


    "Huh?"


    At that moment, Emilia, who had been lying obediently, suddenly twisted her body and reached toward the phone.


    I quickly moved it out of her reach.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Wait, Doryeon-nim! There¡¯s something very private and important on there...!"


    Thrust!


    "Aaahhh!"


    "Stay still."


    "It... It really can¡¯t be seen!"


    "What can¡¯t be seen? You¡¯re mine now; even the wrinkles of your butthole are mine to count."


    I punished her with rapid thrusts for trying to snatch the phone, and I randomly pressed another call recording to play.


    ¡ª Yes, Representative. What can I do for you?


    Suddenly, Emilia¡¯s pussy clenched tightly, and she abruptly sat up.


    "Huh?! D-Doryeon-nim!! N-no! That¡¯s really not okay!!"


    "What¡¯s with you?"


    ¡ª Look into Goryeo Entertainment for me.


    Wait, what?


    ¡ª Goryeo Entertainment, you say?


    ¡ª Yes. And also, find out more about Go Mu-yeol. I need some detailed information.


    "Oh..."


    "You little sneak, huh?"


    So, she had been investigating me behind my back?


    ¡ª Direct investigation into the owner family can be dangerous.


    ¡ª I¡¯m not asking you to dig up anything suspicious. Just check if there¡¯s anything different from the public perception.


    "You sneaky little bitch, trying to dig into my background?"


    I put the phone down and grabbed her waist with both hands.


    "S-sorry¡ª"


    I thrust into her with all my strength, causing her body to jolt up.


    "Hak...!"


    "You won¡¯t be walking out of here today."


    "A-ahhh...."


    I sentenced Emilia to a day of utter exhaustion, planning to leave her unable to stand after I was finished with her.

 Chapter 19

    ¡°Ugh, it stings.¡±


    After thoroughly ravaging the insolent Emilia¡¯s pussy and leaving her half-unconscious, I headed to the lounge on the 8th floor.


    I must have cum inside her at least four times¡ªit was quite a workout.


    My cock was still throbbing and aching, making it difficult to move around.


    But still, I was satisfied with how I had played.


    Emilia, that sly cockhouse of mine.


    Ah, just thinking about it makes me want to fuck her again.


    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived, Representative.¡±


    The lounge was quite busy.


    It was filled with employees from Rainbow Miracle, my secretaries, and the trainees, so that was understandable.


    I lazily plopped down on the sofa, and Soo-ah approached me.


    ¡°Here is the finalized contract. It will go into effect as soon as you approve it.¡±


    I glanced over the document she handed me.


    It was a simple transfer contract, with the terms Kim Dong-gi had tampered with removed.


    I signed it and handed it back to her.


    ¡°Uh... what about President Emilia?¡±


    Emilia¡¯s secretary asked cautiously.


    I had come down alone while leaving Emilia upstairs, so she was clearly concerned.


    But surely she could guess, right?


    ¡°She said she had work to do, so I left her in the president¡¯s office.¡±


    ¡°O-okay.¡±


    Just then, I felt a little discomfort, so I adjusted my crotch.


    Whatever the secretary was thinking, her face darkened.


    Was it because I had spread my legs so openly?


    ¡°What time is it now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s 1:21 PM, Representative.¡±


    ¡°Looks like I missed lunch.¡±


    I must have spent too much time feasting on Emilia¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to move. Eun-mi.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Doryeon-nim?¡±


    ¡°Order me a hamburger set or something.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Oh, wait. You guys haven¡¯t eaten either, have you?¡±


    Since I was busy fucking on the 10th floor, I doubted they had had a chance to eat.


    ¡°Order for everyone.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Doryeon-nim.¡±


    While Seo Eun-mi worked on the phone, ordering the food, I snapped my fingers at the trainees who were standing around awkwardly.


    Startled, they hesitantly got up.


    ¡°Come stand here in a line.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The four trainees, who now belonged to me, stood nervously in front of me.


    They were still trainees, so apart from their faces, they didn¡¯t stand out much yet.


    They all had black hair and curvy bodies that looked appetizing.


    Their outfits¡ªtank tops and dolphin shorts¡ªwere certainly a feast for the eyes.


    ¡°Show me the dance you¡¯ve been practicing. I want to see it.¡±


    ¡°Huh? H-here, right now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, here. What¡¯s the song they¡¯ve been practicing? Play it.¡±


    ¡°...Just a moment.¡±


    The secretary, who seemed sympathetic toward the trainees, started playing the song from her phone.


    Despite being a portable device, the sound was surprisingly loud.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    But the trainees still looked dazed, like their minds were somewhere else.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be preparing to be idols? Dance.¡±


    ¡°Ugh...¡±


    ¡°Even if you charged each inmate 50 million won annually, it would still result in a deficit. Raising the price could improve the margins, but that would require upgrading the facility and bringing in private contractors...¡±


    ¡°In short, it¡¯s not profitable.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    There might be some profit, but it wasn¡¯t worth the significant investment.


    ¡°What about government support?¡±


    ¡°Except for the crime-ridden area of Incheon, the only benefit is tax exemptions.¡±


    ¡°What about Incheon?¡±


    ¡°In addition to tax exemptions, you¡¯d receive around 15 million won per inmate. However, considering Incheon¡¯s high land prices and labor costs, it¡¯s hardly worth it.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Incheon was larger than Seoul and housed 30 million people, counting only those with nationality.


    Most of the land had already been developed, except for areas overrun by gangs.


    Naturally, building a large-scale facility like a prison was out of the question.


    ¡®It would be perfect to build on the land occupied by those gangsters...¡¯


    If I took over those gang-occupied areas, the land would essentially be free(?).


    And by assigning the captured gang members as guards, I could get free(?) labor too.


    ¡®Besides, I¡¯m not buying the prison for profit. It¡¯s meant to be a slave camp and a base for my private army.¡¯


    It tied into my plans for raising celebrities.


    By using celebrity protection as an excuse, I could pack the place with cyborg-enhanced, weaponized people.


    And by operating the prison, I could fill it with highly skilled female criminals.


    ¡®The drugs I obtained from that underground lab could be manufactured and distributed from the prison too.¡¯


    With the rights to run a correctional facility and some limited law enforcement and arrest powers, combined with my status as the third-generation chaebol heir, no one except the Goryeo Group¡¯s owner family could touch my prison.


    ¡®If I throw some scraps her way and let Soo-ah manage it, she¡¯ll be satisfied too.¡¯


    I glanced at Soo-ah, who was smiling faintly.


    She had given herself to me in the hope of a better future, but so far, she hadn¡¯t received much in return.


    Of course, it had only been three days, but humans live on hope, so it was reasonable to show her some plans.


    ¡°For now, set up a legal entity and draw up plans for a women¡¯s prison, with a capacity for about 500 inmates. We¡¯ll use that stuff at my place as the main supply hub.¡±


    ¡°...! Y-yes, understood. What area should we consider?¡±


    ¡°Find a place where we can clear out the gangs and take over their territory.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll look into it.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Doryeon-nim, your meal has arrived.¡±


    Right on time, the burgers had been delivered.


    Seo Eun-mi and Emilia¡¯s secretary left the lounge, and I turned my attention to the trainees, who were still dancing.


    ¡°Huff, huff...¡±


    They were all drenched in sweat and exhausted.


    I grabbed the secretary¡¯s phone and turned off the music.


    ¡°You did well.¡±


    ¡°Huff... huff...¡±


    ¡°Now you¡¯re starting to look sexy.¡±


    ¡°...?¡±


    Despite their cute faces, their sweat-soaked appearances were starting to radiate a certain sensuality.


    ¡°Raise your arms. Lock your hands behind your head.¡±


    ¡°Y-yes?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk back, just do it.¡±


    ¡°A-alright...¡±


    The trainees lifted their arms.


    Their sweaty armpits were exposed, making my cock twitch in excitement.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean by sexy¡ªpheromones. Remember that.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°Keep standing like that. You need to let those pheromones sink into your bodies.¡±


    ¡°A-ah...¡±


    Of course, there¡¯s no such thing.


    I just wanted to enjoy the view of their armpits.

 Chapter 20

    Shrimp


    The next day,


    I stayed at home, indulging in my decadent lifestyle.


    I was in the middle of managing a ?75 billion investment,


    I had dealt with the male protagonist,


    I posted a recruitment notice for a producer,


    and started preparing for the prison business.


    I had set the larger pieces of the puzzle in place, so for now, there wasn¡¯t much to do.


    When things are like this, it¡¯s best to play the scoundrel''s part¡ªfooling around.


    This, too, is a kind of image management(?) after all.


    If a person changes too suddenly, it¡¯s suspicious.


    Why else would Emilia have bothered to investigate me?


    She sensed something off, so she had someone dig into my background.


    So, I have to keep up my act as a scoundrel. Especially since Seo Eun-mi, that NIS spy, is lurking around.


    I¡¯d make the trainees dance while I had sex with Soo-ah in front of them,


    or I¡¯d ruin Seo Eun-mi¡¯s smile by messing with her (sexually),


    or send a vulgar text to Emilia with a photo of my crotch¡ª


    I kept myself busy with all these thrilling escapades.


    Then, around 3 p.m., Soo-ah, who was busy with the prison business, brought me a file.


    "Master, here¡¯s the document you requested."


    It was information about a woman I¡¯d never seen before.


    "Oh, is this her?"


    "Yes, this is Yoon Ha-young, a journalist from Shin Mirae Daily."


    This was the file I had asked for earlier in the morning, concerning the reporter who published an article based on Kim Dong-gi¡¯s expose? from yesterday.


    There was no way I could just let it slide, right? I had to give her a warning, at the very least.


    Whether it was a mistake or not, anyone who targets me must be punished.


    "The full article is attached at the back."


    "Hmm."@@@@


    The article wasn¡¯t that long, probably because it was posted as breaking news.


    "All the key points are in there."


    "Yes."


    "Shin Mirae Daily is a pretty big media outlet, right? I doubt the reporter could have posted this on her own."


    "Normally, yes. But since it was taken down in ten minutes, there¡¯s a chance she acted independently."


    "Hmm..."


    Indeed, no rational person would have gotten involved in such a dangerous expose?.


    Especially not something like a sex-for-favors scandal in the entertainment industry. Touching this would upset so many people in high places. Media companies survive on advertising, after all.


    As I skimmed through the documents, I noticed another woman¡¯s photo attached.


    "Oh?"


    A strikingly beautiful woman, appearing to be in her mid-30s.


    There was something intellectual and alluring about her¡ªa real MILF.


    "That¡¯s Seo Hyun-joo, the team leader of the Social Division at Shin Mirae Daily, and Yoon Ha-young¡¯s superior."


    "She¡¯s the boss?"


    "Yes."


    Soo-ah handed me a few more sheets of paper.


    Almost as if she had read my mind, she had printed a detailed profile of the team leader.


    There were pictures of her receiving an award for being an outstanding journalist, giving interviews, and stills from videos posted on MeTube.


    You could see her from various angles, but her beauty never faltered.


    That means she¡¯s not just photogenic¡ªshe¡¯s genuinely beautiful!


    ¡®...To launch LUMINA successfully and secure its place, I¡¯ll need to have a good relationship with at least a couple of journalists.¡¯


    Of course, that¡¯s just an excuse. I was already aroused.


    "She¡¯s pretty but can¡¯t even manage her subordinates properly. Tsk, tsk."


    I tapped the printed photo of her face and handed it back to Soo-ah.


    Once the call ended, Seo Hyun-joo slowly lowered the phone, her face still blank.


    Even Ha-young, who was boiling with anger and passion, couldn¡¯t help but feel concerned.


    "What¡¯s... what¡¯s wrong?"


    "...N-Nothing..."


    "Huh?"


    Seo Hyun-joo closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and finally managed to regain her composure.


    She swallowed hard and returned to her usual expression.


    "It¡¯s nothing. Go back to your desk. Don¡¯t bring this up again."


    "Team Leader... Fine, I¡¯ll drop it for now."


    Ha-young wanted to press further, but the look on Seo Hyun-joo¡¯s face just now was too unsettling.


    So, she backed off.


    +++


    "You mean a nyotaimori (naked sushi platter)?"


    "Yeah."


    The chef (female), who had been staying at my house since yesterday, answered with an emotionless expression.


    "There¡¯s no issue with it, but since the model¡¯s body is warm, it might not be ideal if it takes too long."


    "That¡¯s fine."


    "Understood. Who will be the model?"


    "Hmm..."


    After a moment of thought, I called for Seong Ye-ji, the first trainee I¡¯d slept with.


    "You... you called for me...?"


    She approached timidly, not even daring to raise her head.


    "I¡¯m thinking of using her."


    "Nyotaimori models need to remain completely still. Can she manage that?"


    "W-What are you asking me to do...?"


    "It doesn¡¯t have to be perfect. Just set the mood."


    "If that¡¯s the case... Miss, please wash your body thoroughly."


    "???"


    "You heard her. Go scrub yourself clean."


    Ye-ji, still confused, headed toward the bath.


    .


    Evening came around, and it was 6 p.m.


    "Master, Team Leader Seo Hyun-joo has arrived."


    "Ah... really? Tell her to come in."


    "Yes."


    I sat at the long dining table on the first floor, waiting for the first guest of the evening, Seo Hyun-joo.


    Aside from Seong Ye-ji, who would serve as the plate for the nyotaimori, I had placed two trainees on each side of the table, and they were performing a sensual, almost striptease-like dance. The music matched the mood perfectly.


    Seo Eun-mi was standing quietly diagonally behind me.


    In the corner of the room, the female chefs were preparing to slice up the sashimi in real-time.


    Though the nyotaimori was the centerpiece, they were on standby just in case we needed more.


    Not that we¡¯d likely run out of food.


    "We have to give our first guest a grand welcome, after all."


    As I poured liquor into the empty glass on the table, the sliding doors opened, and Soo-ah entered with Team Leader Seo Hyun-joo.


    "Master, I¡¯ve brought her."


    "...!!"


    Seo Hyun-joo entered with a visibly tense expression, and when she saw the trainees dancing seductively on both sides of the room, she flinched in shock.


    It was understandable¡ªthey were nearly naked.


    "Ms. Seo Hyun-joo? Come, sit over here."


    I gestured for her to sit across from me, and though she was stiff, she bowed slightly before taking her seat.


    She looked extremely uncomfortable, her hands trembling as she held her blazer.


    It was almost pitiable.


    She had once been famous for being an upright and uncompromising journalist in her early career. But now, she looked like just another common reporter who had made compromises with reality¡ªthough still stunningly beautiful.


    "You haven¡¯t eaten, right?"


    "Y-Yes... thank you for inviting me... but I¡¯m not sure if I should say I¡¯m grateful... or if I should apologize..."


    She stammered, getting up halfway.


    "Sit down."


    "...!"


    "Let¡¯s eat first."


    "Ah..."


    She awkwardly sat back down.


    I handed her the glass of liquor I had poured earlier.


    As she hesitated, holding the glass in both hands, that was the moment my masterpiece, Seong Ye-ji, the nyotaimori model, made her grand entrance.


    "Excuse me."


    It took four women to carry her to the table.


    The decadent sight of Seong Ye-ji¡¯s nude body adorned with various types of sashimi and sushi was almost overwhelming.


    I couldn¡¯t help but admire it.


    Seo Hyun-joo, on the other hand, was so shocked she dropped her glass.

 Chapter 21

    Seo Hyun-joo had spilled the expensive liquor but was too distracted to even notice.


    All her attention was fixed on Seong Ye-ji, who was serving as the nyotaimori model.


    Well, I couldn¡¯t blame her. I was staring too.


    ¡°Kuh... This is perfect. Just what I wanted.¡±


    The women who had carefully set Seong Ye-ji on display bowed lightly and left the room.


    Despite lying down, Seong Ye-ji''s voluptuous chest stood proudly, with a delicate slice of salmon resting on her nipples.


    Further down, her torso was adorned with an assortment of sashimi¡ªtuna, flounder, snapper¡ªall arranged perfectly across her body.


    Who knew that the combination of bare skin and raw fish could be so potent?


    It¡¯s no wonder this is such a famous practice.


    ¡°Hyun-joo, I prepared this nyotaimori especially for you.¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Seo Hyun-joo¡¯s mental state was already halfway shattered.


    She was probably wondering why I¡¯d called a woman like her to witness something like this.@@@@


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t normally have a chance to experience this, so let me show you how it¡¯s done.¡±


    Without waiting for her response, I picked up a slice of salmon from Seong Ye-ji¡¯s breast.


    I dipped it lightly in wasabi soy sauce and ate it.


    As expected, the taste was divine.


    As I savored the melting salmon, I squeezed the now-empty breast, before taking her nipple into my mouth and sucking on it.


    Sluuurp!


    ¡°Ah, uhng...!¡±


    Seong Ye-ji let out a faint sound of reaction.


    Sluuuck,


    Sllluuurrp¡ª


    I wasn¡¯t even this thorough when I first slept with her.


    I sucked on it loudly enough to make sure Seo Hyun-joo, who was slowly turning pale, was fully aware of what was happening.


    ¡°Phew... After you eat, it''s polite to clean the plate. That way, the next round of sashimi can be served.¡±


    A chef came over and wiped Seong Ye-ji¡¯s nipple with a tissue, before placing another slice of sashimi on it.


    ¡°And of course, no meal is complete without a drink.¡±


    It was only then that Seo Hyun-joo, realizing she had knocked over her glass earlier, jolted in her seat.


    I reached out to stop her and grabbed the bottle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that one¡ªyou won¡¯t need it.¡±


    I stroked Seong Ye-ji¡¯s cheek, and she, looking anxious, opened her mouth.


    ¡°Ah, aaah...¡±


    I poured the liquor into her mouth.


    ¡°This is your glass.¡±


    ¡°...!!¡±


    As we were finishing the meal,


    I watched Seo Hyun-joo, who had gotten used to the routine, slurp some buckwheat noodles, and I motioned to Soo-ah behind me.


    It was time for me to become the arrogant, shameless chaebol heir, Go Mu-yeol, again.


    She handed me the documents she had prepared in advance.


    ¡°Well... Let¡¯s see here... Team Leader Seo Hyun-joo, from Shin Mirae Daily¡¯s Social Division?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Y-Yes!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got an impressive subordinate under you, haven¡¯t you? That reporter who posted the article... Yoon Ha-young?¡±


    ¡°Ah...!¡±


    She quickly put down her chopsticks and folded her hands on her lap.


    Sensing that the meal was over, the women came in and removed Seong Ye-ji and the table.


    Now, there was nothing between me and Seo Hyun-joo.


    Her excellent and alluring figure was on full display.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s hard to find such a righteous and determined journalist these days. I couldn¡¯t believe it when I saw my own scandal in print.¡±


    ¡°I¡ªI truly apologize for that, sir. I am deeply sorry.¡±


    She bowed her head low, clearly flustered.


    ¡°Haa...¡±


    I sighed and tossed her a printout of the article Yoon Ha-young had written.


    ¡°Reporters are like that, I suppose. Always digging, stubbornly investigating, and spreading unnecessary information. I don¡¯t understand why she¡¯s risking her life over a few words. What does it matter if I buy trainees and sleep with them or host a nyotaimori? Why does she have to write about that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry. I¡¯ll make sure to educate her properly. Please, be merciful¡ª¡±


    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯m not done talking.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°A rookie reporter can make mistakes. I get that. She¡¯s just recently passed her probation, right? What I can¡¯t accept is you, Team Leader Seo.¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop her? What were you doing while that article was going up? Isn¡¯t it your job to review and approve your team¡¯s articles?¡±


    ¡°Well... that¡¯s...¡±


    She couldn¡¯t come up with a response.


    According to Soo-ah, there was a chance Yoon Ha-young had posted the article independently. If that were true, Seo Hyun-joo would be in a terrible position.


    After all, what could she have done if the rookie had gone behind her back?


    But if she admitted that now, she¡¯d look like the kind of boss who throws her subordinates under the bus.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s already happened. What¡¯s the point of complaining now? What matters is what comes next, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I deeply apologize, sir. I swear this will never happen again.¡±


    ¡°Good. Now, go ahead and do what you were going to do earlier.¡±


    ¡°...Excuse me?¡±


    She hesitated for a moment before realizing what I meant.


    With a sudden "Ah!" she stood up.


    She straightened her clothes, took a deep breath, and bowed at a full 90 degrees to offer her apology.


    ¡°I apologize for causing you concern. I am truly sorry. I will take every measure to prevent this from happening again.¡±


    She continued to ramble for a moment, but it wasn¡¯t anything important. Just the same repeated phrases: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t let it happen again. Please forgive me this one time.¡±


    Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    There¡¯s no sincerity here.


    ¡°...Is that all?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°Is a simple bow enough to settle this after what happened? You bow and think it¡¯s over?¡±


    ¡°Well....¡±


    ¡°A hollow apology is no apology at all. You know what sincerity is? It¡¯s having the resolve to accept the consequences. Even if you suffer humiliation, shame, or loss because of it, you should be prepared to endure that. That¡¯s sincerity. I don¡¯t see that in your apology, Hyun-joo.¡±


    ¡°What... What should I do to show it?¡±


    I pretended to think for a moment, shifting my gaze.


    ¡°Well, since the theme tonight is Japanese, why don¡¯t we match the mood with something fitting?¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    She still didn¡¯t understand what I was getting at.


    ¡°How about a naked dogeza?¡±


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Still bowing at a 90-degree angle, Seo Hyun-joo lifted her head in shock.


    ¡°Soo-ah, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a good idea? Nyotaimori and a naked dogeza¡ªdoesn¡¯t that sound like the perfect combination?¡±


    ¡°As always, Master, your eye for these things is impeccable. It¡¯s a perfect match. A naked dogeza is the ultimate way to show one¡¯s remorse and beg for forgiveness. I think it¡¯s the ideal posture to demonstrate ¡®sincerity¡¯ and ¡®authenticity.¡¯¡±


    ¡°You heard her.¡±


    ¡°Ah... M-Master...!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. Do a naked dogeza. Oh, do you not know what that is? It¡¯s simple¡ªyou just take off all your clothes and bow to me. Not hard, right?¡±

 Chapter 22

    Seo Hyun-joo bit her lips hard, lowering her head.


    A sense of deep despair and creeping disgust emanated from her.


    But my words had already been spoken, and now, she couldn¡¯t escape her fate.


    She had no choice but to perform the naked dogeza!


    She groaned for a moment before straightening her back.


    It seemed she had resolved to go through with the naked dogeza.


    "Record this."


    "Yes~."


    When Soo-ah and Eun-mi began recording with their phones, Hyun-joo hesitated for a moment but then resumed her actions.


    "I am Seo Hyun-joo, Team Leader of the Social Division at Shin Mirae Daily. I deeply apologize for causing you distress by failing to manage my subordinates..."


    With a determined look, she took a deep breath and began unbuttoning her jacket.


    Pop, pop,


    Slide.


    She fully removed her jacket.


    Her white blouse strained tightly over her large breasts, stretched to their limits.


    I couldn¡¯t help but wonder, Will that blouse even hold?


    "Wow, Team Leader, your breasts are huge."


    "..."


    "Doesn¡¯t anyone mention it?"


    "N-no... no one has ever said anything...."


    Despite my teasing, she quietly continued undressing.


    As she unbuttoned her blouse, a glimpse of her smooth skin and a black lace bra became visible. Then, she reached for her skirt belt.


    With trembling hands, she adjusted her grip on her skirt, and after undoing the belt, she started pulling the skirt down.


    But midway, she stopped.


    "Ugh..."


    Her hands, shaking, moved upwards again.


    She pulled out her blouse from beneath her skirt and slowly removed it completely.


    It seemed she was trying to delay exposing her lower half for as long as possible, though it was only a matter of seconds.


    Slide.


    She finally placed the blouse on the floor next to her jacket and reached down once more.


    After hesitating for a long time, she took another deep breath and slid the skirt down to her legs, revealing her slender legs.


    She wasn¡¯t wearing stockings, so when she fully removed her skirt, only her black bra and panties remained, barely covering her shame.


    "When you do the dogeza, you know you have to neatly fold your clothes and place them beside you, right?"


    "Yes, I... I know."


    "Good, as long as you know."


    That¡¯s the critical part of a naked dogeza. I wasn¡¯t going to let it slip by unnoticed.


    With a tearful expression, she reached behind her.


    Pop.


    She unclasped her bra.


    Her large breasts, defying gravity, bounced free, jiggling as they were released.


    Now, for the final piece¡ªher panties.


    Instinctively, she covered her nipples with one arm.


    How impertinent.


    "Move your hand."


    "..."


    With a single command, she reluctantly lowered her arm, exposing her nipples.


    Her areolas were perfectly proportioned, and her nipples were that rare shade of pink.


    "Pretty. Why would you want to hide them?"


    "Hnn..."


    Her eyes clenched shut as she bit her lip and started pulling down her panties.


    Slide.


    The straps of her panties slid past her gorgeous hips, revealing her pubic hair.


    As she continued to pull them down, her clitoris and labia, slightly covered by hair, began to show. She lifted her legs to fully remove the panties.


    "..."


    She was now completely naked.


    Quickly, she knelt down and began folding her clothes.


    Unlike the slow movements when undressing, she worked with lightning speed, clearly not wanting to remain naked for a second longer than necessary.


    You think it¡¯s that easy, don¡¯t you?


    Watching her strip had already made me fully erect.


    Of course, I had no intention of letting her leave after merely performing a naked dogeza.


    If a man¡¯s hard, he needs to release.


    Once she had neatly folded her clothes, she stood up again.


    Reflexively, she started to cover her breasts and genitals but quickly dropped her hands when she caught my gaze, standing at attention.


    "I¡ªI sincerely apologize once again. I am deeply sorry, Master."@@@@


    She knelt, lowered her body, pressed her forehead to the ground, and clasped her hands before her.


    A flawless execution of the naked dogeza.


    "Impressive. You¡¯ve got spirit, Team Leader."


    I stood up and quietly removed my pants.


    "You know, an apology isn¡¯t complete until the person receiving it says it is."


    "Yes..."


    "Stay in that position. Until I¡¯m satisfied."


    "..."


    Hyun-joo remained motionless in the dogeza posture.


    It¡¯s a difficult position to maintain, and in no time, she¡¯d start feeling the strain.


    Not that it matters.


    I gestured for Eun-mi, who was still recording, to follow me as I moved behind Hyun-joo.


    She hadn¡¯t noticed yet.


    What a sight.


    "Ugh!"


    Her face, behind her disheveled glasses, was a mix of emotions¡ªdiscomfort, shame, and humiliation.


    ¡°Up close, you¡¯re even more beautiful, Team Leader.¡±


    My cock was still fully erect.


    I could definitely go for another round.


    I pushed my thumb into her lips.


    ¡°Master... please...¡±


    She seemed to understand what was coming next, and her pleading only made my erection harder.


    ¡°Open up.¡±


    ¡°Hnn...¡±


    With difficulty, she opened her mouth and accepted my thumb.


    I immediately grabbed her jaw and forced my cock into her mouth.


    ¡°Mmmph!!¡±


    This was my second forced oral.


    With Emilia, it was behind bars, but now it was much more direct, unrestricted.


    Slurp! Slurp!!


    But now, I could do anything I wanted.


    I buried her face in my crotch, her nose squashed against me as I pushed deeper.


    Gulp! Gulp!!


    ¡°Yeah, this is what it¡¯s supposed to feel like¡ªdeep throat.¡±


    Her inexperience was clear, but I used her mouth mercilessly, treating her like nothing more than a living sex toy, an onahole.


    I thrust into her mouth roughly, holding her head in place, feeling my arousal build again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to do this. Thank you, Hyun-joo, for fulfilling my desire.¡±


    When I felt my orgasm approaching once more, I pressed her head even deeper.


    ¡°Gmmmph!¡±


    My cock was buried in her throat, and I could feel her struggling for breath.


    Her throat tightened around me, as though squeezing my cum out.


    Her glasses were fogging up, but it only added to the sight¡ªthis beautiful woman, utterly humiliated.


    This was the perfect setting for my climax.


    I came, releasing deep into her throat.


    Spurt!! Spurt!!


    She gulped down my semen, her throat working to swallow it all.


    ¡°Haaa....¡±


    I sighed in satisfaction, my body shuddering with the pleasure of release.


    I slowly pulled my cock out of her mouth.


    ¡°Gah... pant, pant...¡±


    Her face was a mess, covered in drool, semen, and tears.


    But despite that, she swallowed everything, not daring to spit it out.


    ¡°You swallowed it all. Good job.¡±


    As I let go, she bowed her head again.


    Tap.


    Her body trembled as she clasped her hands together.


    ¡°I... I¡¯m sorry....¡±


    Finally, her apology was complete.


    She had shown exceptional mental strength.


    Clap, clap, clap.


    I couldn¡¯t help but give her a round of applause.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°Hnnn...¡±


    I tossed the card Soo-ah had brought next to her head.


    ¡°From now on, don¡¯t hesitate when I call you. If I don¡¯t say anything specific, come here every Saturday to report to Soo-ah.¡±


    She raised her head, her face filled with confusion and despair.


    ¡°E-every Saturday...?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. The house is big, so you can stay here over the weekend and go back on Monday.¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    She looked utterly defeated.


    She probably thought this would be over today.


    But there¡¯s no way that was going to happen.


    How could I just let her go after she¡¯d received my seed?


    ¡°No way.¡±


    I added with a grin.


    ¡°Use that card for your living expenses from now on. I¡¯ll top it off with ?1 million every month, but if you need more, just ask Soo-ah.¡±

 Chapter 23

    Before night fully descended, I sent Hyun-joo on her way.


    It was still a weekday, and since tomorrow was Saturday, she would be back again.


    Besides, it was her first day, right?


    If I pushed too hard from the beginning, she¡¯d suffocate and collapse.


    "Soo-ah, show me the footage you took. Eun-mi, yours too."


    "Here you go."


    "Yes, sir."


    Soo-ah and Eun-mi played back the videos they had recorded.


    They¡¯d filmed Hyun-joo from the moment she began undressing, and from there, the perspectives were clear.


    Soo-ah had recorded directly in front of Hyun-joo, while Eun-mi, following my movements, filmed from a slight diagonal behind.


    The highlight was definitely Eun-mi¡¯s video.


    Particularly when she followed me as I moved behind Hyun-joo, zooming in on her pussy and anus¡ªsuch a touch of genius.


    The footage included scenes of me ruthlessly penetrating Hyun-joo and then returning to her front to forcefully fuck her mouth, capturing every angle.


    "Both of you did well to avoid capturing my face."


    "Just in case."


    As expected from a former police team leader and an NIS spy, their judgment was impeccable.


    They hadn¡¯t been my assistants for long, yet they already understood my intentions and acted perfectly.


    "Do you have Yoon Ha-young¡¯s phone number?"


    "Yes, but her phone was likely destroyed after watching Kim Dong-gi¡¯s expose?. If you want to send this video, email would be better."


    "Then email it to her. She should know the consequences of her actions."


    It served as a warning and held a bit of personal curiosity.


    How would this righteous reporter react after receiving this video...?


    Righteous types tend to be compassionate, so learning that her team leader was forced into a naked dogeza and raped because of her might shock her greatly.


    She might even try to hunt me down legally for what I did.


    Or she might become terrified and fall into corruption.


    Either way, it¡¯ll be interesting to see.


    "Should I send my video too, sir?"


    "Of course, send both. The more explicit, the better."


    "It¡¯s a rather graphic video..."


    "That¡¯s the point. Eun-mi, send yours to Soo-ah, then Soo-ah can send it to the reporter."


    "Understood."


    "Yes, Master."


    Now, let¡¯s see.


    How will our righteous reporter respond?


    +++


    "Whew... my head..."


    Having drunk herself into a stupor from despair, Ha-young finally woke up around noon.


    She lay in bed for a few minutes before sitting up like a zombie.


    The first thing she did was boot up her laptop.


    One perk of this cramped one-room apartment was that everything was within reach.


    "How is this dump costing 1.2 million won a month? This country is insane..."


    She scratched herself absent-mindedly, gazing around the room.


    How could this city be so twisted that a trashy one-room apartment costs over a million won a month?


    It was clearly a fundamental issue with the system.


    "People making money off real estate all deserve to rot."


    Yawning, she opened her browser and searched for "Rainbow Miracle."


    As expected, not a single line about Kim Dong-gi¡¯s expose? could be found.


    "The world is trash..."


    She sighed and navigated to the Rainbow Miracle website.


    Kim Dong-gi¡¯s profile had already been removed from the company¡¯s employee page.


    "Is he... dead?"


    Since the broadcast had cut off suddenly, she had no way of knowing.


    There were no news reports either.


    If she had been there, maybe she could have witnessed his fate, but she wasn¡¯t that lucky (or unlucky).


    A search for "Kim Dong-gi" only brought up namesakes.


    It was as if he had been erased from existence.


    Given his position, there should have been some trace left behind.


    "Scary... who could do this?"


    Whoever was behind this was terrifying.


    Who had the power to wipe someone so completely off the map?


    The man¡¯s cock penetrated her.


    What followed was a merciless assault.


    "Aaagh!!"


    Ha-young clamped a hand over her mouth, too shocked to stop the video.


    "T-Team Leader..."


    After raping her, the man ejaculated inside her, then forced his filthy cock into her mouth.


    Even as she gagged, she couldn¡¯t resist and was forcibly throat-fucked.


    "..."


    When the first video ended, Ha-young, still numb, played the second video.


    The content was the same, just from a different angle.


    Once again, the man¡¯s face wasn¡¯t visible.


    "Who... who is this...?"


    It was a clear threat.


    She had received many threats in her career, but nothing as overt and horrifying as this.


    Do this again, and you¡¯ll end up the same way.


    She didn¡¯t know who the man was, but he was using the footage of her team leader being defiled to warn her.


    Why was it the team leader instead of me...? Why her, when she didn¡¯t even do anything wrong?!


    "...She... took responsibility... for me...? Because she¡¯s the leader?"


    Her strength drained from her body.


    The person who always censored her work and nagged her...


    She had thought of her as a corrupt journalist, yet here she was, taking the fall for Ha-young¡¯s mistake.


    Being dragged away by some unknown man and raped.


    Grit.


    Her teeth clenched.


    "Do they really think I¡¯ll back down because of this? I will never, ever forgive them!!"


    Her resolve burned fiercely.


    Now was not the time to be broken.


    She steadied her trembling hands, forced her shaking neck to stay fixed, and hardened her will.


    She would make sure justice was served.


    "He called him... ¡®Master,¡¯ didn¡¯t he?"


    The rapist from the video.


    Her team leader had addressed him as "Master."


    Kim Dong-gi, too, had mentioned someone as "Master."


    He had been delivering a trainee to this "Master¡¯s" house.


    "So he¡¯s not a prominent figure... just some wealthy brat living off his family¡¯s wealth, a waste of space. That¡¯s why they called him ¡®Master¡¯."


    Even with this, there weren¡¯t many people who could get away with ruthlessly raping a senior journalist from Shin Mirae Daily.


    "If I dig deeper into Rainbow Miracle, maybe I¡¯ll find more clues."


    First, she¡¯d report this video.


    It was a clear case of rape and blackmail.


    "Not the police... I need someone stronger. Someone with a will to uphold justice, a person who can fight for a woman¡¯s dignity...!"


    One person came to mind.


    An honorable prosecutor, often ostracized and even bullied by corrupt colleagues.


    Ha-young had even interviewed her once, moved by her integrity. Despite the harassment she faced from other corrupt prosecutors, she stood firm under the banner of "true power."


    She had never accepted bribes or favors.


    To avoid any leverage against her, she¡¯d even cut ties with her family and had never married.


    She was the most impeccable prosecutor Ha-young knew.


    "I¡¯ll send the video to her, and I¡¯ll dig into Rainbow Miracle myself."


    With her plan in place, it was time to act.


    She closed her laptop and headed to the bathroom, her resolve unwavering.@@@@

 Chapter 24

    ¡°Another day filled with cases of the weak and powerless,¡± Prosecutor Lee Na-eun from the Incheon Central District Prosecutor''s Office Criminal Division 3 muttered under her breath.


    At some point, she had been relegated to cases that seemed unimportant¡ªcases unlikely to generate any money. Other prosecutors passed such cases onto her as well.


    "Well, that¡¯s because... I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s just that you never consider who the suspect is..."


    "Why should that be something for you to apologize for, Clerk Yoo?"


    This was another form of harassment, a way to ostracize someone who refused to blend in and preferred to stand alone. It was like they were saying, "You¡¯ll do things by the book anyway, and you wouldn¡¯t accept bribes or anything like that, so just handle these irrelevant cases."


    "Prosecutor..." Clerk Yoo sighed, looking at the stacks of paperwork piled high. These papers were why Prosecutor Lee Na-eun had to come in on Saturdays. Once she finished this mountain of files, another pile would surely arrive by Monday morning. It was an endless paper trail.


    "But... because she¡¯s the prosecutor, I can bear it!"


    Clerk Yoo had a hard time too, but he endured it. He admired Prosecutor Lee Na-eun, and he wanted to be there for her.


    The only hope in this rotten prosecution...! He was willing to suffer for her.


    ¡°Prosecutor, you must be getting hungry.¡±


    Lee Na-eun checked her watch. It was lunchtime.


    ¡°...Already?¡±


    ¡°I know a great place for noodle soup¡ª¡±


    ¡°Sorry, maybe next time. I have a prior engagement.¡±


    ¡°Oh... You have other plans...¡±


    His spirits sank. Even though he¡¯d made a brave suggestion, Lee Na-eun didn¡¯t even glance his way.


    ...A perfect wall. Her strict rule of cutting ties with family, avoiding friends, and not dating was well-known. She wouldn¡¯t create any weak points. Yet, despite knowing this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel disheartened by her utter disregard for his efforts.@@@@


    +++


    While Clerk Yoo ate a solitary lunch, Prosecutor Lee Na-eun met with reporter Yoon Ha-young, who showed her a video on her laptop.


    ¡°Send me the video. Then bring this case to our office, and I¡¯ll request the head prosecutor to let me handle it.¡±


    ¡°Prosecutor...¡±


    Yoon Ha-young looked at her with a mixture of awe and worry, and Lee Na-eun patted her shoulder reassuringly.


    ¡°Thank you, Reporter Yoon Ha-young.¡±


    +++


    ¡°She met with a prosecutor? Did she really go and tell them everything that happened yesterday?¡±


    ¡°It seems so. Otherwise, there¡¯d be no reason to meet a prosecutor now.¡±


    ¡°What an insane woman...¡±


    I muttered without thinking.


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s a psychopath. Her superior gets raped because of her, and she goes spreading it around. It¡¯s like a disease.¡±


    Reading the surveillance report on Yoon Ha-young, I had to admit I was impressed. I had expected her to obsess over the case, playing detective, but she went straight to the prosecutor she knew.


    "Did she even check in on her team leader?"


    "Not a word. She knew what happened, but she didn¡¯t even make a courtesy call.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Hyun-joo looked down, speechless.


    She wasn¡¯t exactly protecting Yoon Ha-young by choice, but there had to be some regret, considering what she¡¯d gone through.


    ¡°And she let herself get fucked by me again today... What a mess. So, who¡¯s the prosecutor she met?¡±


    ¡°Lee Na-eun. She¡¯s known for being unyielding. They say she¡¯s untouchable by bribes and disliked by the powerful.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... So she went running to her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what it looks like. But it¡¯s odd; a prosecutor can¡¯t just choose cases like that.¡±


    ¡°Maybe she asked for advice or support?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also strange. Normally, journalists and prosecutors shouldn¡¯t be that close. Prosecutors like Lee Na-eun, who are known for sticking to principles, don¡¯t usually get friendly with reporters.¡±


    Soo-ah tilted her head in thought. It seemed odd but also not entirely unreasonable.


    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s something deeper going on here?¡±


    ¡°With Yoon Ha-young?¡±


    ¡°No, with the prosecutor. My intuition honed from my police days is ringing alarm bells about her.¡±


    I see. But, aren¡¯t you a corrupt cop?

 Chapter 25

    After a weekend of indulgence, Monday arrived. The date was August 31st, the last day of August in the year 2076. Typically, the heat would have subsided by this point, but due to extreme global warming, it was only getting hotter, especially the humidity.


    "This heat is unbearable."


    "...Yes, it is."


    "I can hardly get anything done. It''s inhumane."


    "Y-yes..."


    Why was I talking about the heat all of a sudden? Because I was in a place where I could feel it acutely.


    "Look at this setup..."


    I picked up the microphone, and as soon as I did, the bottom fell off.


    "...."


    There were no words.


    "Throw it away."


    "Oh, yes, sir."


    I tossed it aside and looked around the room. This so-called practice room had only half of a full-length mirror, a broken air conditioner, and two flimsy fans.


    "Hey, you all."


    "Yes?"


    "Can you practice here?"


    "..."


    The trainees avoided eye contact, pressing their lips together. It was obvious that this place wasn¡¯t suitable for proper training. Just standing still in here was unbearable. The trainees were already coated in sweat. Practicing here? That would be a death sentence. I couldn¡¯t believe that this building had been contracted as the company office before I took over. What had the former management of Goryeo Entertainment been doing?


    "Absolute trash..." I clicked my tongue as I recalled my grandfather¡¯s face in my mind.


    "This won¡¯t do. Let¡¯s go."


    "Go? Where to?"


    "Where do you think? To a place where we can actually practice. We can¡¯t prepare for a debut in a place like this."


    Soo-ah tilted her head, not quite catching on. Goryeo Entertainment only had this one property on lease. Where else could we go? Tsk. She still had a lot to learn. If she wanted to become a real assistant, she¡¯d need to pick up on these things quickly.


    +++


    "So...here?"


    "Yeah. Is there a problem?"


    "Well... no."


    Emilia glanced at me, almost glaring, before lowering her gaze.


    "I noticed when I was here last time, you have a decent practice space. Let the girls borrow it. They used to be your trainees, after all."


    "Yes, that¡¯s true. Nothing¡¯s really changed..."


    "Since we''re at it, how about helping with their debut too?"


    "Excuse me?"


    "We haven¡¯t found a producer yet, and we¡¯re still working on connecting with composers. The girls don¡¯t know much about the industry."


    Emilia looked at me as if I were some strange creature, like she was just itching to punch me. Clearly, she was feeling bold after a weekend of freedom. I¡¯d need to bring her in for regular management on weekends as well.


    "Understood. If that¡¯s what you want, we¡¯ll do it. Secretary Yang, you heard him, right? Help them out."


    "Yes, ma¡¯am..."


    "Is there anything else you need?"


    "Your pussy."


    "...What?"


    "Soo-ah, take the girls and start their practice. You and Eun-mi can speak with the secretary and pick up on what we¡¯ll need."


    "Yes, sir."


    "I¡¯ve been assigned the case."


    "Prosecutor Lee Na-eun!"


    Ha-young almost screamed in excitement. It had worked...! She quickly replied.


    "Is it true? You really got assigned this case?"


    "Yes. They seemed all too eager to hand it over. They might be looking forward to seeing a video of me being raped next. Or maybe they¡¯d prefer to take part themselves."


    "Ah... be careful, Prosecutor. I know it¡¯s not my place, but..."


    -Bzzz.


    This time it was a call.


    "Yes, Prosecutor."


    "Any other information you¡¯ve gathered? Send it over."


    "I do! I¡¯m in front of Rainbow Miracle¡¯s headquarters, and I¡¯ve spotted a suspicious vehicle."


    "A suspicious vehicle?"


    "It was being escorted by two police vans with mounted machine guns."


    "Interesting... a visit to Rainbow Miracle, with police escort, at this timing?"


    "It¡¯s strange, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Very."


    "I took a picture, but it¡¯s not very clear... It seems like there¡¯s some kind of interference."


    "Of course, they wouldn¡¯t let it be captured so easily."


    "I wish I could go in and see it for myself..."


    "You can¡¯t. Not with your identity exposed."


    "Right, of course."


    "I¡¯ll ask an investigator to check it out."


    "Really?!"


    "Of course. It¡¯s my case now."


    "Thank you, Prosecutor!"


    "Try not to call me ¡®Prosecutor¡¯ so openly. It could cause issues."


    "Ah, my apologies."


    "Let me know if you uncover anything else."


    "Yes, will do!"


    Ha-young straightened up, saluting the empty air. As Prosecutor Lee Na-eun ended the call, she promptly called for an investigator.


    "Officer Gong, head to Rainbow Miracle¡¯s headquarters immediately. There¡¯s a vehicle we suspect belongs to our person of interest parked there. Check its details. Here¡¯s a silhouette photo for reference."


    "You¡¯re really starting this, aren¡¯t you?"


    "Go quickly. There¡¯s no time."


    "Understood."


    Investigator Gong prepared to leave. Just as Clerk Yoo respected Prosecutor Lee Na-eun, Officer Gong held deep admiration for her. She was the last hope in this rotten prosecution office, the last lifeline of this corrupt country. And so he didn¡¯t hesitate.


    "Please be careful with this case, Prosecutor."


    "Clerk Yoo, organize the case materials, and keep an eye out for any additional tips that might come in."


    "Prosecutor, this case is too dangerous."


    Despite Clerk Yoo¡¯s warning, Prosecutor Lee Na-eun continued examining the files.


    "Which case isn¡¯t dangerous?"


    "But this one...!" Clerk Yoo raised his voice, then lowered it as he glanced around.


    "It¡¯s on a different level...! How could anyone stop a live broadcast, erase someone¡¯s existence, and then summon a team leader from a media outlet to do this...? It all seems like a trap."


    "A trap?"


    "..."


    Clerk Yoo bit his lip, struggling with the words he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say. But for the sake of Prosecutor Lee Na-eun, he finally crossed the line.


    "Think about the cases assigned to you. All of them were trivial...no, completely unworthy. Now suddenly, you¡¯re assigned this? It¡¯s obviously¡ª"


    "I requested this case myself."


    "...What?!"


    Clerk Yoo was shocked. What had he just heard?


    "I¡¯ve been waiting for a case like this."


    "What do you mean...?"


    "A case that¡¯s undeniably dangerous, one that would bring me face-to-face with the dark, unsettling corners of society."


    "Prosecutor..."


    "I need to know who controls this society. That¡¯s where my dream and purpose lie."


    She looked as serious as ever, beautiful as always. But Clerk Yoo couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that, for some reason, she was smiling.

 Chapter 26

    +++


    ¡°That¡¯s the building.¡±


    Detective Gong, who had just received a tip from reporter Yoon Hayeong that the ¡°suspicious vehicle¡± was still inside, cautiously surveyed the area. It looked like any other entertainment agency building, but there was an odd atmosphere lingering around it.


    ¡°Is it just my imagination... or is there really something here?¡±


    His current mission was to identify the make and license plate of the suspicious vehicle. While he could use the official prosecutor¡¯s implant to scan and reveal the vehicle owner, would someone with police protection really be so careless as not to prepare for that?


    For now, his objective was simple: the make and the plate number.


    ¡°... It¡¯s going to be tough to just walk in.¡±


    The security at Rainbow Miracle was intense. Agency buildings usually had strong security due to the celebrities they handled, but Rainbow Miracle¡¯s was on another level.


    He could reveal himself as a detective, but that would immediately expose Prosecutor Lee Na-eun¡¯s investigation into the man known as ¡°Young Master.¡±


    His only options were to sneak in or wait for the Young Master¡¯s vehicle to leave.


    ¡°Missing it would be a disaster. I¡¯m going in.¡±


    Exiting his car, he activated his implant. In an instant, his figure vanished, and any sounds he made were completely silenced.


    August 31, 2076, 14:32:11, Miracle Road 11, Zone 3, Incheon Advanced Quarantine City. Using optical camouflage and sound suppression. Criminal Division 3, Central Prosecutor¡¯s Office, Detective Gong Jincheol.All activities from this point will be recorded.Please strictly adhere to regulations.In case of violation¡ª,


    A series of alerts scrolled across his vision. He ignored them and ran toward Rainbow Miracle.


    ¡°If only I had nanodrones, I wouldn¡¯t have to do this myself.¡±


    Unfortunately, as a Grade 7 civil servant, his implant was the best he could hope for, and even that was like a shackle that recorded his every move.


    August 31, 2076, 14:32:15, Miracle Road 11, Zone 3, Incheon Advanced Quarantine City. Photon refraction in use. Detective Gong Jincheol.


    August 31, 2076, 14:32:21, Miracle Road 11, Zone 3, Incheon Advanced Quarantine City. Neural pattern disruption in use. Detective Gong Jincheol.


    August 31, 2076, 14:32:29, Miracle Road 11, Zone 3, Incheon Advanced Quarantine City. Ultrasonic disruption in use. Detective Gong Jincheol.


    August 31, 2076, 14:32:59, Miracle Road 11, Zone 3, Incheon Advanced Quarantine City. Tracker cancel in use. Detective Gong Jincheol.


    In just a few seconds of crossing Rainbow Miracle¡¯s wall and heading to the underground parking lot, his automatic defense implants activated in sequence.


    ¡°What the hell, Miracle!!¡±


    What could possibly be here to warrant such over-the-top defenses?


    ¡°No... It¡¯s probably not Miracle that set this up, but the police protecting that guy.¡±


    His curiosity about the identity of the so-called ¡°Young Master¡± grew, alongside a creeping worry for Prosecutor Na-eun¡¯s safety. Should they really continue this investigation against someone like this?


    ¡°Save the overthinking for later.¡±


    Shaking his head, he stepped into the underground parking lot. It was a nondescript place, filled with the usual drab, gray cars that could be found anywhere.


    ¡°There it is.¡±


    He spotted the car¡ªparked across multiple spaces with police vans positioned at either end. Armed officers patrolled the area.


    ¡°They¡¯ve positioned the vans to block the plate.¡±


    The limousines had police vans pressed tightly against both the front and back. To see the plate, he¡¯d need to move the vans.


    ¡°With security this tight, the CCTV is probably jammed too.¡±


    Still, it was worth a try. He scanned for a network cable connected to the CCTV with his eye implant, attempting to disable some of the security before plugging in his own cable.


    Beep, beep-beep.


    He accessed the CCTV, sifting through the footage.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    He found clips of the ¡°Young Master¡¯s¡± car entering the Rainbow Miracle building and moving into the underground parking.


    However¡ª


    ¡°The plate¡¯s invisible... Actually, the whole car is obscured.¡±


    Target confirmed.Extracting information.Access denied.


    He deactivated his implant and raised his hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m here on official business....¡±


    +++


    I was forced to leave Emilia¡¯s training session because of Suah¡¯s urgent report. In a warehouse-like space, Suah and several officers surrounded a man tied to a chair with a paper bag over his head.


    This bastard. How dare he interrupt my day?


    ¡°Detective Gong Jincheol from the Criminal Division 3, Central Prosecutor¡¯s Office?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes...¡±


    Suah began the interrogation.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°As I said, I¡¯m on official business... But isn¡¯t this too much? We¡¯re both civil servants¡ª¡±


    ¡°If you were on official business, you could have just announced yourself. Why sneak in with an implant? This isn¡¯t some covert op.¡±


    ¡°Well... Rainbow Miracle is under investigation. They¡¯re suspected of serious crimes, so I had to be discreet. There¡¯s a chance they¡¯d cover up evidence.¡±


    It was obvious. Yoon Hayeong must¡¯ve reported the footage to the prosecution, which somehow landed on Lee Na-eun¡¯s desk, prompting her to send her detective here.


    ¡°Worried that announcing himself would tip off the higher-ups, huh?¡±


    ¡°So, your prosecutor¡¯s name is Lee Na-eun?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    When I questioned him, he clammed up.


    ¡°Using Rainbow Miracle as an excuse, trying to investigate me... Didn¡¯t your prosecutor recently meet with reporter Yoon Hayeong?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    I pulled up the surveillance log. Yoon had been lingering around Rainbow Miracle since Saturday afternoon, likely witnessing me entering the building.


    ¡°Prosecutor Lee Na-eun received a tip-off and started an investigation into me, and you came here based on information from Yoon Hayeong.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    He remained silent, clearly ignoring me.


    ¡°Playing mute? If you want to know who I am, it¡¯d make sense to talk to me.¡±


    ¡°Release me. This is obstructing justice.¡±


    ¡°This is official business too. These officers are here to protect me, and you got caught snooping around me. That makes clarifying your intent their official duty. We¡¯re conducting official business too.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! Calling this ¡®official business¡¯...!¡±


    He erupted, seething at the mention of ¡°official business.¡±


    He yelled until he was hoarse, panting heavily. Annoying.


    ¡°No point in talking anymore.¡±


    ¡°Should I tell you?¡±


    ¡°... What?¡±


    ¡°Who I am.¡±


    ¡°...!!¡±


    I approached him and yanked off the paper bag.


    ¡°!!¡±


    ¡°Take a good look. Know who I am?¡±


    He shook his head slowly. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t recognize me¡ªI¡¯m not a public figure.


    I enunciated my name slowly for him to grasp.


    ¡°Go Mooyeol.¡±


    ¡°Go Moo... yeol...?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. My grandfather is Go Young-man.¡±


    ¡°...?¡±


    For a moment, he just stared blankly, then his expression slowly turned to horror. It was like watching a slow-motion reel.


    ¡°Go... Group...?¡±


    Horror became despair.


    ¡°Pro-Prosecutor...!¡±


    ¡°Your last words are boring.¡±


    I backed away, cigarette in my mouth. Suah pressed the gun against his temple.


    Bang!


    Blood and brain matter sprayed.

 Chapter 27

    +++


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel any threat.¡±


    The fact that some prosecutor was targeting me, sending an investigator to gather evidence, was nothing more than a minor stimulant, a dose of dopamine.


    However, if they strike, it¡¯s only fair to strike back. Those who cross me must always be reminded that retribution will follow.


    The question is how to execute this retribution so that Prosecutor Lee Na-eun reacts with the kind of intensity that amuses me. Like how I handled it with Yoon Hayeong, sending a video of her team leader being raped¡ªit needs to both threaten the recipient and provide me with some enjoyment.


    ¡°Even in retrospect, that was a masterpiece.¡±


    What I had in mind now was similarly brilliant. It was just the kind of plan that satisfied my darker side.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, Master.¡±


    We arrived at the largest sexbot shop in Incheon. Due to international AI regulations passed right after World War III, fully sentient androids aren¡¯t produced anymore. Sexbots, naturally, are more like highly realistic dolls that can move and speak to a limited degree.


    ¡°Military models are a different story, of course.¡±


    At least, anything available on the open market is.


    ¡°Welcome to Paradise of Pleasure.¡±


    I ignored the robot that smiled as it bent at the waist to greet me. Inside, there were quite a few customers, each one browsing the sexbots with a disturbingly focused expression¡ªlike men choosing the perfect adult video.


    ¡°Nothing special here.¡±


    Taking a quick look around, I noted that they were indeed quite attractive, designed to meet extreme beauty standards. But they lacked that spark of life, so they weren¡¯t to my taste.


    ¡°Sex is best with warm, soft skin and the scent of a real person when you¡¯re going at it.¡±


    The high-end models could supposedly simulate that, but I preferred the real thing. Anyway, I wasn¡¯t here for actual use, so I quickly headed to the counter.


    ¡°The most expensive female model you have.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯d recommend the XY-324 model.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    ¡°Let me assist you with the purchase.¡±


    I made the purchase and returned to the car. Unlike with a real doll, I didn¡¯t have to struggle¡ªit climbed in on its own.


    ¡°Shall I begin servicing you now, Master?¡±


    ¡°No. Consider yourself kidnapped.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    Ignoring the confused robot, I called Seo Eun-mi.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master?¡±


    ¡°Is it all prepared?¡±


    ¡°Yes... We¡¯ve got a sufficient quantity ready.¡±


    ¡°Good. You know the address? Bring it there.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±


    They were ready on their end.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Understood~.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Wow. That¡¯s a lot.¡±


    ¡°Yeah... We may have overdone it...¡±


    At the rendezvous point, I examined Eun-mi¡¯s work. A bucket brimming with thick, whitish fluid.


    She glanced at the clock once more.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day. See you all tomorrow.¡±


    She powered down her computer and tidied her desk.


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    They watched in silence as she left the office.


    A feeling, a strange sense that something was wrong, brushed across their minds.


    ¡°Well, everyone, let¡¯s head out! Detective Gong is probably fine. He loves to drink, so he¡¯s likely passed out somewhere.¡±


    Chief Yoo tried to lighten the mood, though it had little effect.


    ...


    Beep, bzzz


    Returning home, Prosecutor Lee Na-eun paused as she stepped inside. Something was off. The air in her house felt different.


    She stopped, sensing this, but continued inside.


    Click!


    ¡°....¡±


    When she flicked the lights on, she found her housekeeper bot, leaking white fluid, dismantled on the floor.


    Someone had broken in. Someone had been here.


    Or maybe they were still here.


    She scanned the visible parts of her home. Aside from the broken bot, nothing seemed out of place.


    She checked the study. Nothing different.


    The bathroom. Nothing different.


    The balcony. Nothing different.


    ...


    She opened the door to the bedroom.


    ¡°....¡±


    A lot had changed here.


    A woman in a black blindfold was sprawled across the bed, bound with her legs spread wide. She wore the shredded remnants of what had once been a prosecutor¡¯s semi-formal suit, with her breasts and other intimate parts indecently exposed through the tears.


    To make matters worse, every hole¡ªher mouth, anus, and vagina¡ªwas stuffed with large vibrating devices, while several tadpole-shaped vibrators were taped to her nipples and clitoris.


    And then¡ª


    ¡°...Semen?¡±


    Dried and crusted, foul liquid covered the woman¡¯s body and the entire bed. A sight so grotesque, most would have recoiled in horror. But Prosecutor Lee Na-eun remained unfazed. She brushed aside the shredded fabric and checked the name scrawled across the chest.


    Lee Na-eun


    ¡°Not human.¡±


    Unconcerned with her own name, she checked the manufacturing number and examined the room more closely. She picked up an A4 paper that had fallen on the floor.


    ¡°...¡±


    She called Chief Yoo. He answered before the second ring.


    ¡°Yes, Pro¡ª¡±


    ¡°Detective Gong Jincheol has died.¡±


    ¡°P-Prosecutor, what do you mean...?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve found some clues. Bring Detective Song and come to my house. Now.¡±

 Chapter 28

    +++


    ¡°What kind of bastard is this ¡®Young Master¡¯?!¡±


    Chief Yoo rushed over as soon as he got the call from Prosecutor Lee Na-eun, and upon seeing the state of the bedroom, his anger flared. His reaction stood in stark contrast to Lee Na-eun¡¯s unperturbed demeanor.


    ¡°...How could someone do something like this in a woman¡¯s home?¡±


    He was particularly outraged by the defilement of the sexbot, splattered with semen. The bed, where Lee Na-eun likely slept, and various parts of the room were stained as well. To top it off, the name ¡°Lee Na-eun¡± was written across the bot¡¯s chest, almost as if declaring, ¡°Push me further, and I¡¯ll come for you next.¡±


    ¡°That bastard. I¡¯ll find you, and I¡¯ll make sure you pay!¡±


    Regardless of who this ¡°Young Master¡± was, Yoo vowed to find him and ensure that he was punished, whether by legal or physical means.


    But beyond his anger...


    He felt a twitch of arousal, betraying him as a bulge began to form in his pants.


    The sexbot, posed seductively with every hole violated, bore the name of the prosecutor he so admired. It was hard not to imagine her in that same position, bound and exposed.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Detective Song and the forensics team?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir?!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry. I got distracted for a moment... Detective Song is on his way, and he¡¯ll be here in about five minutes. The forensics team said they¡¯d arrive in about thirty minutes.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Um... Prosecutor, are you alright? After... seeing all this.¡±


    ¡°Nothing happened to me.¡±


    ¡°Well...¡±


    How could anyone be so composed? What kind of person could maintain their composure in a situation like this?


    ¡°This is what it takes to fight against evil without hesitation...¡±


    His respect for Prosecutor Lee Na-eun only deepened.


    ¡°This is the kind of resolve needed... to uphold justice and reform society. This is what it takes...¡±@@@@


    To him, she was nothing short of a beacon of light.


    ¡°Oh, and here.¡±


    She handed him an A4 paper. He glanced at it, shocked, and dropped it immediately.


    ¡°D-Detective Gong...!¡±


    ¡°Report him as having died in the line of duty.¡±


    ¡°I thought... this was a joke...¡±


    He hadn¡¯t actually thought it was a joke; Lee Na-eun wasn¡¯t the type for frivolities. He just found it hard to believe. A Grade 7 investigator, loaded with implants, dead like this?


    Anxieties crept in, apart from his anger toward the ¡°Young Master.¡± He felt the urge to persuade Prosecutor Lee to stop pursuing this case.


    He wanted to say:


    ¡°Let¡¯s give up this dangerous case and go back to handling the minor cases. Let¡¯s be a small team dealing with small issues.¡±


    But he knew she wouldn¡¯t listen. He understood that someone like her wouldn¡¯t keep anyone around who¡¯d say something like that.


    So instead, he resolved to stay by her side, wherever this might lead¡ªeven if it meant falling off a cliff.


    ¡°Nothing has really changed. I already assumed Detective Gong was dead. I¡¯m going to visit Rainbow Miracle tomorrow as planned.¡±


    She spoke dispassionately and stepped into the living room.


    ...


    Detective Song and the forensics team arrived.


    Detective Song was particularly affected by Detective Gong¡¯s death. He had shared a sense of camaraderie with him in their pursuit of justice, and to lose him like this fueled his anger toward the ¡°Young Master.¡±


    Meanwhile, the forensics team worked quietly, though there¡¯s always one who can¡¯t keep their mouth shut.


    ¡°Whoa... this is the XY-324 model?¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    The bot got off the bed, and she lay down in its place.


    ¡°How many more days?¡±


    She stared at the ceiling, thinking.


    The end was near.


    ¡°Which side will it be, Lee Na-eun?¡±


    She reviewed the case again.


    The live stream witnessed by Yoon Hayeong was shocking. Yet within hours, it vanished from the internet as if by magic.


    Yoon Hayeong had written an article about it, only for Team Leader Seo Hyun-joo to take it down within ten minutes. But she didn¡¯t escape; she was dragged to the Young Master¡¯s house and brutally assaulted.


    She sent Detective Gong to Rainbow Miracle, and he disappeared, then died.


    This was the most formidable force she had ever encountered, and perhaps, the most formidable force the Central Prosecutor¡¯s Office had ever faced.


    No one could erase something viewed by tens of thousands from the internet without an unimaginable level of influence.


    Devices believed to have viewed the video were remotely destroyed, yet no one spoke a word about it.


    What kind of being held such dominion?


    ¡°What¡¯s my preference?¡±


    Absolute ruin? Or overwhelming power?


    Either way, she was certain it would provoke powerful emotions she had never felt before but had always yearned for.


    ¡°I might actually be excited.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Master, Prosecutor Lee Na-eun from the Central Prosecutor¡¯s Office has issued a cooperation order for Rainbow Miracle. She¡¯s visiting today.¡±


    I heard the news as soon as I woke up.


    It seems my little stunt yesterday had an effect. She¡¯s charging right in.


    ¡°Lee Na-eun really doesn¡¯t know when to hold back. No matter how angry she is, shouldn¡¯t she think things through a little? Her investigator died. I even kindly let her know.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. If I¡¯d been in her place, I¡¯d have filed for a medical leave first. She¡¯s got some serious mental fortitude.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s quite a piece of work.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and I did some digging on her.¡±


    Suah handed over a file.


    ¡°Remember how I mentioned she cut ties with her family and acquaintances to avoid vulnerabilities?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Well, most of them are missing.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    I flipped through the document. It detailed the whereabouts of Lee Na-eun¡¯s family, many of whom had gone missing over time.


    ¡°It happened gradually over time, and since her image is so clean, no one suspected anything. But isn¡¯t it strange to have so many missing people around one person?¡±


    ¡°Considering she does this kind of thing to me, who knows how she¡¯s behaved before? Maybe she¡¯s facing some payback.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the usual thought. But my investigator¡¯s instinct tells me something else.¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°She''s not actually being righteous, she''s just pretending to be. She''s actually an evil bitch who would kill her family, her acquaintances, all of them, to get rid of them, but she''s just pretending so she can play in bigger waters.¡±

 Chapter 29

    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Suah had mentioned something similar before. She had said that she felt something off about Prosecutor Na-eun.


    People often say that this sort of intuition is rooted in science... But on the surface, Prosecutor Na-eun seems like the perfect embodiment of justice. And why wouldn¡¯t she? She¡¯s been charging at me, a force she could never hope to rival, head-on. That¡¯s been her track record so far.


    This isn¡¯t something an ordinary person could pull off. Regardless of ability, just the fact that she dares to oppose me like this shows that she¡¯s no ordinary human.


    But what if it¡¯s all an act?


    ¡®Sometimes people do that. They play the role of justice, inflate their worth to the max, and then sell out when the price is right.¡¯


    Prosecutors don¡¯t typically live off public approval, but it can certainly be helpful for their careers down the line. One common path is to go from being a ¡°prosecutor of justice¡± to entering politics. People generally associate the legal profession with ¡°justice,¡± so moving into politics can be a pretty smooth transition. If she were aiming for something like that, then Suah¡¯s suspicion might be spot-on.


    ¡®But that would make her even more impressive. It¡¯d mean she¡¯s been able to fool everyone around her completely, all for the sake of the bigger picture. Not to mention the self-discipline that would take.¡¯


    I can¡¯t even imagine how many bribes, favors, and temptations Prosecutor Na-eun must have fought off. Humans can barely resist the sight of a 50,000-won bill in front of them. If she¡¯s done all this not for her ¡°sense of justice¡± but for some larger goal, she¡¯s definitely not your average person.@@@@


    ¡°We¡¯re heading to Rainbow Miracle, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go there. With how much she¡¯s been running around, it¡¯s about time I make an appearance. Seems like hints and warnings aren¡¯t getting through. Or, as you said, maybe she¡¯s got her own plans.¡± ¡°Uh... It could be dangerous, though? She¡¯s likely on edge after the investigator died.¡± ¡°Dangerous? I¡¯ve got thirty cops on my payroll. Just stick by my side.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but...¡±


    Of course, not everything is as it appears. Since I¡¯m part of the owner¡¯s family, I¡¯ve always got people shadowing me, even without my knowledge. If things get dicey, they¡¯ll step in.


    Probably...


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I don¡¯t know anything about Detective Gong or whoever! How would I know what happened to some stranger and where? I¡¯m not a damn shaman!¡±


    Emilia pounded her chest, looking frustrated. She¡¯d already been dealing with all kinds of baseless accusations lately, and now, with a prosecutor poking around, her stress levels were off the charts.


    Bam!


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie! Jincheol was here yesterday. He used his implant in the basement parking lot. The records are clear as day, so stop denying it!¡± ¡°Hey! Who do you think you¡¯re pointing fingers at? Do you even know who I am? How many complaints do you want me to file against you, huh? Should I go all out?¡±


    Detective Song, sensitive from his colleague¡¯s death, and Emilia, wound up with stress, didn¡¯t back down from each other. It was truly a powder keg moment.


    Swish.


    ¡°We¡¯re missing five trainees from a week ago. Where are they?¡± Prosecutor Na-eun asked calmly in the midst of the heated exchange.


    ¡°Just a routine trade.¡± ¡°No contracts, though.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t give you any.¡± ¡°...¡±


    Detective Song flared up again.


    ¡°Let me explain something to you... Cooperation orders are akin to partial martial law. It¡¯s a literal ¡®order.¡¯ This kind of non-cooperation is criminal!¡± ¡°Listen, I¡¯m only hiding things to protect you guys. If you saw what I have, it¡¯d be bad news for you.¡± ¡°For us?¡± ¡°There are things better left unknown in this world. Why can¡¯t you understand this? I¡¯m keeping these secrets for your own good. So why don¡¯t you stop poking around and go find Detective Gong, or whatever his name was? You said it happened in the basement parking lot. So why not check there instead of wasting my time?¡±


    Detective Song let out a sigh of frustration, feeling as if he was speaking to a wall. Was she doing this on purpose? She had to be. But how could he deal with this infuriating woman?


    ¡°You know Kim Dong-ki, right?¡± ¡°Of course. That moron... Damn it.¡± ¡°He was your company¡¯s general manager, but he¡¯s missing now?¡± ¡°Yeah, he disappeared.¡± ¡°Missing? Seems like a lot of people have gone missing in this building lately.¡± ¡°Must be the location. If you don¡¯t like it, why don¡¯t you bring in a feng shui expert? Maybe it¡¯ll help.¡±


    Prosecutor Na-eun stared at Emilia, who glared back without backing down.


    Then...


    Buzz.


    Leaving the account tracing to his clerk, Investigator Yoo scanned the CCTV footage.


    ¡®There. August 31, yesterday.¡¯


    A group appeared, led by a young man, flanked by two slender women who looked like bodyguards.


    ¡®Static?¡¯


    The footage from where they stood was oddly distorted, as if some invisible wave was scrambling the electronics.


    ¡®Useless...¡¯


    He could make out vague shapes like ¡°man¡± and ¡°women,¡± but there were no clear features to identify individuals.


    ¡®Guess I¡¯ll have to rely on the account name.¡¯


    He glanced over at his clerk, who was examining his phone with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Got anything?¡± ¡°Yes... Do you know of a ¡®Koryeo Entertainment¡¯ by any chance?¡± ¡°Koryeo... Entertainment?¡± ¡°Yeah... Nothing special in the financial records. Just a straightforward payment from Koryeo Entertainment.¡±


    The clerk seemed uneasy.


    ¡°Ever heard of Koryeo Entertainment?¡±


    Confirming his suspicion, he shook his head.


    ¡°No. First time.¡± ¡°Right? Haha. No precautions taken at all. Guess it¡¯s not the Koryeo we¡¯re thinking of, huh? Hahaha.¡±


    Investigator Yoo nodded hesitantly. Something felt off.


    Buzz.


    Then, a message arrived.


    DNA results have been sent to you. ¡°!!!¡±


    He was about to check when another message from the forensic team leader popped up.


    You might want to stop the prosecutor. That¡¯s all I¡¯ll say.


    A cryptic message.


    He felt his heart sink, an icy chill spreading through his body.


    ¡®No... no way...¡¯


    He opened the DNA report with trembling hands.


    DNA Analysis Results


    Go Mooyeol


    Grandson of Go Young-man, Chairman of Go Group. Extreme caution advised.


    He stared at the note, letting his phone slip from his grasp.


    ¡°Prosecutor...!!¡±

 Chapter 30

    +++


    ¡°Wha-?! What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡±


    There was a commotion over the phone, and then a new voice came through.


    ¡°Hello. This is Prosecutor Lee Na-eun from the Incheon Central District Prosecutor¡¯s Office, Criminal Division Three.¡±


    Her voice had the languid tone of someone fighting through their innate laziness, yet it also carried a subtle sensuality, as if holding back an intense desire. Comforting, yet provocative.


    ¡®Well, this is fresh.¡¯


    I didn¡¯t expect her to snatch the phone and speak to me directly. I had planned to visit anyway, but this voice-to-voice encounter beforehand wasn¡¯t bad at all. Hearing someone¡¯s voice first, before seeing their face, gives a different kind of impression.


    ¡°So, you figured out who I am, did you? Prosecutor Na-eun?¡± ¡°I only know you¡¯re called ¡®Sir.¡¯ For now. I¡¯ll have confirmation soon enough.¡± ¡°Is that so? Well, I don¡¯t have much to say, then. You snatched the phone to talk to me¡ªwhat is it you want to say? A thank-you, perhaps? I suppose I deserve it; that sexbot was pricey by common standards.¡± A reminder I threw out, but it didn¡¯t seem to faze her.


    ¡°Are you coming here?¡± she asked. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll be there. I plan to inspect you thoroughly, head to toe. I¡¯ve been thinking about you a lot lately.¡± ¡°I¡¯m honored to hear that I¡¯ve been on your mind. I¡¯ll be waiting. Should I make coffee in the meantime?¡± ¡°Plenty of sugar.¡±


    I hung up, grinning.


    ¡°This woman is a real piece of work.¡±


    She¡¯s waiting for me? Even after I said I¡¯d inspect her from head to toe? What is she playing at? Maybe Suah was right, and she really does have something else in mind.


    ¡°Well, regardless, I¡¯ll have her dripping from head to toe.¡±


    When you catch a wild animal, you need to tame it. If it¡¯s useless, you eat it; if it¡¯s useful, you train it as a hunting dog.


    I brought Seo Eun-mi¡¯s hand to my steadily hardening shaft.


    ¡°Stroke it gently.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    Just enough to keep it at full mast, Seo Eun-mi¡¯s soft hands worked expertly.


    +++


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Are you out of your mind?!¡±


    After the call ended, Emilia shouted, snatching her phone back.


    ¡°Do you know who that person is?!¡± ¡°You seem pretty scared. Must be someone high up, huh?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Well, I think we¡¯ve gathered all we need. Since the person we¡¯ve been searching for is on his way, let¡¯s wait for him.¡±@@@@


    Prosecutor Na-eun casually put down her papers, tore open a coffee mix packet, and stirred it by the water cooler.


    ¡°What are you doing now?¡± ¡°I told him I¡¯d make coffee.¡± ¡°Oh, please. You¡¯re giving that trash to him?¡± ¡°If you think it¡¯s trash, why¡¯d you stock it here?¡± ¡°For people like you who stress me out.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like he stresses you out much. You got pretty worked up earlier. Should I be grateful for that?¡±


    Na-eun tore open another packet, adding extra sugar. Emilia just shook her head, thinking, What kind of nutcase is this? and plopped down on the sofa.


    ¡°...The one who killed Jincheol... is on his way here...?¡± ¡°What the hell¡¯s wrong with him now?¡±


    She sighed, watching Detective Song mumble to himself in a daze.


    Buzz.


    Her phone vibrated.


    ¡°Yes, hello.¡± ¡°P-Prosecutor!!¡±


    A frantic voice spoke. Investigator Yoo was panting on the other end.


    Na-eun


    The horrifying, obscene image lingered before his eyes.


    ¡®Prosecutor...!¡¯


    He reaffirmed his resolve.


    He couldn¡¯t just leave her alone. He couldn¡¯t allow the reckless heir of Go Group to defile her body.


    He swore he wouldn¡¯t allow it!!


    He renewed his vow.


    Even if she walked through hell, he would be by her side.


    ¡°...Please, clerk, go back on your own.¡± ¡°Wh-what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Rainbow Miracle.¡± ¡°!!¡±


    He moved towards the car. The clerk tried to block him.


    ¡°Please move.¡± ¡°Investigator, calm down. Let¡¯s try calling her first¡ª¡± ¡°She¡¯s not someone who listens to reason. Not to mention, she won¡¯t take my calls.¡± ¡°But... But ahead lies... a hell!¡± ¡°...¡±


    He¡¯s going to die if he goes.


    He said to himself quietly, trying to silence his own urge to retreat.


    ¡°It started as admiration. I wanted to protect justice and thought I could do it alongside her. But... I¡¯m just in love with her.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°...Even if I die, I want to be by her side. I¡¯m going.¡±


    ¡°Investigator...¡±


    The clerk, moved by his steely resolve, responded in kind.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m going too.¡± ¡°?!¡± ¡°We¡¯re a team, right? A team supporting Prosecutor Na-eun!¡± ¡°!!¡±


    He opened the door.


    ¡°And remember, you promised me top-quality Korean beef barbecue. I haven¡¯t forgotten that. You owe me.¡±


    Investigator Yoo¡¯s heart swelled with emotion. How fortunate he was to have such a fine comrade by his side in this wretched city, and to serve under an outstanding superior like Prosecutor Na-eun.


    ¡®Not one step will I regret in this journey.¡¯


    He stepped toward the car.


    +++


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, sir.¡±


    ¡°Is that her?¡±


    Rainbow Miracle basement parking lot. Emilia was waiting, along with a few others. Among them were two unfamiliar figures¡ªa woman and a man.


    Naturally, my attention went straight to the woman.


    So that¡¯s Prosecutor Lee Na-eun.


    ¡°She¡¯s just as alluring as her voice.¡±


    Unlike with Seo Hyun-joo, I hadn¡¯t looked at any pictures of her on purpose. I figured it would be meaningless since I¡¯d end up devouring her anyway. Seeing her in person without knowing her appearance would make the impact even greater.


    And it seems that gamble paid off. The soft handjob from Seo Eun-mi kept me hard, but seeing Prosecutor Na-eun brought me to full attention.

 Chapter 31

    Click.


    ¡°Sir.¡±


    Suah opened the door for me, and I stepped outside.


    Police officers lined up on either side of the car like a protective barrier. Emilia, who had been standing with a casual slouch, straightened her posture and gave a slight bow, though her expression still carried that faint scowl. The security guards she brought with her also lowered their heads.


    I fully emerged. Those bowing kept their heads down.


    Then, I met the eyes of the bold Prosecutor Na-eun.


    She stood tall, around 170 centimeters, with a slender frame and a nicely shaped chest that seemed just right for grabbing.


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, sir.¡±


    Was she being genuine, or was it just a hollow greeting?


    Prosecutor Na-eun adorned her first words with a slow bow.


    ¡°Prosecutor Lee Na-eun.¡±


    It was quite a polite greeting, especially for a prosecutor addressing a mere civilian. The man beside her followed suit with a clumsy bow, after hesitating.


    ¡°...I¡¯m a detective with the prosecutor¡¯s office.¡±


    But I didn¡¯t like the way this guy was looking at me. Why¡¯s he staring like that?


    ¡°You¡¯re quite polite, Prosecutor. I don¡¯t have anything as grand as a title; I¡¯m just called ¡®Sir.¡¯ I run a small business.¡±


    I threw out my words casually, and as I was about to pass her, I had a good idea. I stepped closer, positioning myself directly in front of Prosecutor Na-eun.


    ¡°...?¡±


    Now, thanks to Suah¡¯s soft handiwork and Na-eun¡¯s physical presence, I was fully aroused. It was to the point where I could feel a bit of dampness in my underwear.


    And right now, Prosecutor Na-eun was bowing to greet me. So if I stand right in front of her...


    Naturally, her gaze would fall on my groin. She¡¯d inadvertently catch sight of my fully erect manhood.


    I pretended to adjust my pants as I stood before her, grabbing the waistband and pulling it tighter. The movement caused the outline of my bulging erection to become even more prominent.


    ¡°...!¡±


    No reaction from her. Disappointing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk. Seems like we¡¯ve got a lot to discuss.¡±


    +++


    We headed to the eighth-floor lounge, which felt like my own private hideout by now. Emilia set out some snacks and placed a cup of coffee in front of me. I touched the cup¡ªit was already cold.


    ¡°Huh? This is ice-cold.¡±


    Didn¡¯t I just give her some training yesterday? So, she¡¯s still defiant¡ª


    ¡°This gentleman here asked me to pass it along.¡± ¡°He asked for coffee, so I made him some.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°And I added plenty of sugar.¡±


    Apparently, it was Prosecutor Na-eun who¡¯d prepared the coffee.


    Well, what can I say? I¡¯m not sure what to make of her. What kind of character is she, exactly?


    ¡°Do you dislike cold coffee?¡±


    I picked up the cup and leaned back in my chair.


    ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s easy to drink, and the flavor¡¯s a bit richer.¡±


    I crossed my legs.


    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve said all we need to.¡±


    I stood, and Suah approached Prosecutor Na-eun.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome here, but you¡¯ll need to take a hit first.¡± ¡°Pardon?¡±


    Thunk.


    Suah shot a tranquilizer into Prosecutor Na-eun¡¯s neck. Her eyes fluttered shut, and she slumped to the floor.


    ¡°Prosecutor! You... you bastard¡ª¡±


    Bang!


    Before the detective could react, a bullet pierced between his eyes. His brains splattered like a firework, and his body collapsed.


    ¡°Aaagh!¡±


    Emilia shrieked.


    ¡°What are you screaming about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just... so sudden!¡± ¡°If someone useless resists, they die.¡± ¡°....¡±


    Ignoring the trembling Emilia, I issued my orders. Originally, I planned to have my way with her here, but since it ended quicker than expected, I might as well have some fun with her later.


    ¡°Get Prosecutor Na-eun cleaned up, and give her a full enema.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    Suah slung the unconscious Prosecutor over her shoulder. While a male guard might have been physically stronger, I¡¯d never let a man touch one of my women. Unless it¡¯s an extraordinary situation, no men enter my home. They guard the perimeter or stay outside.


    I made my way to the underground parking lot to head home. Just as I passed through the automatic doors and approached the car, an alarm sounded throughout the building.


    ¡°What now?¡±


    Boom!


    A car came skidding wildly into the parking lot entrance.


    Screeeech!


    It stopped just in time, tires screeching.


    ¡°Prosecutor!!¡±


    Two men jumped out of the car.


    ¡°Put the prosecutor down right now!¡± ¡°Another one?¡±


    The guy in front was running at me with wild eyes. Judging by his expression, he looked like he was Na-eun¡¯s husband.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Load her up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    Suah shoved Na-eun into the car, and I climbed in beside her.


    ¡°Arghhhh!!!¡±


    The guy got close enough for the guards to block his path.


    ¡°Shall I kill him?¡± Suah asked.


    I shook my head.


    ¡°Leave him. He¡¯s putting on quite a show. Let¡¯s send him a few photos later, heavily pixelated.¡±


    Just enough to make him aware of what I did to Prosecutor Na-eun, with a few heavily pixelated photos. Maybe I¡¯ll even include her home address so he¡¯ll rush over here, flames in his eyes. When that happens, perhaps I¡¯ll show him, in person, exactly what¡¯s become of her...


    Though, I¡¯m not sure I want to expose myself entirely to some random guy. That¡¯s a thought for later.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    The car began to move, and the desperate shouting of the unknown man gradually faded away into the distance.

 Chapter 32

    +++


    Bzzz.


    Suddenly, her phone buzzed. Seo Hyun-joo glanced at it, a notification displayed on the screen.


    Notification.


    Please return to ¡°residence¡± by 6 PM today.


    "...."


    She wasn¡¯t exactly thrilled with the message. By ¡°residence,¡± it didn¡¯t mean her own home. Rather, it meant the house of Go Mooyeol, to whom she had been forcefully bound. In other words, she was expected to be at his home by 6 PM.


    Her official quitting time was also at 6 PM.


    "...."


    To be on time, she¡¯d need to leave work early. But refusal was not an option. She belonged to Mooyeol now.


    Emilia also received the same message.


    ¡°...What the hell. If they were going to do this, they could have just taken me along from the start.¡±


    Unable to voice her complaints loudly, she simply sighed, stewing in frustration. After witnessing the execution of a detective right in front of her, her spirit had been dampened.


    She pressed a button on her desk to summon her assistant.


    ¡°You called, ma¡¯am?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving early today. Please take care of things here.¡± ¡°Excuse me? N-now?¡± Her assistant hesitated, murmuring, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t...¡± but upon seeing Emilia¡¯s sour expression, she understood. ¡°You... you have to go, don¡¯t you...?¡± "...." ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Only bring me urgent reports.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±


    +++


    Returning home, I watched the trainees practice their dance routines, snacking while waiting for my ¡°fun house¡± to be set up. They always danced so seductively that I could see their skills improving within days. My erection swelled.


    Still, I didn¡¯t act on it. This was just the warm-up, a gesture of respect for the big welcome ceremony later.


    ¡®Still, the commute from Songdo to Ganghwa is a pain.¡¯


    Lately, I¡¯ve been going back and forth nearly every day, and it takes a solid hour and a half one way. That¡¯s three hours wasted on travel.


    ¡®Rainbow Miracle is also in Ganghwa, and so is Sinmirae Daily, where Seo Hyun-joo works.¡¯


    Songdo is mainly a wealthy area and a hub for nightlife, not exactly ideal for respectable businesses¡ªespecially not the entertainment business. The fact that Rainbow Miracle is located in Ganghwa is a testament to that.


    ¡®Maybe I should establish a base in Ganghwa. I need to set up a new office for Goryeo Entertainment anyway.¡¯


    That abysmal office? I canceled the lease right away. The landlord squawked about cancellation fees, so I buried him in the mountains, and that was the end of it.


    ¡®Or perhaps I should just invest in an AV setup here. The price is a concern, though.¡¯


    AV systems are quick and efficient but very costly¡ªboth upfront and operational costs. The cheapest models start at around six billion won, and I can¡¯t settle for anything cheap, so we¡¯re looking at 10 to 20 billion won at least.


    The problem is I don¡¯t have that kind of cash on hand. I¡¯ve invested 75 billion won, leaving about 8 billion in liquid assets for Goryeo Entertainment.@@@@


    ¡®Withdrawing investment funds for an AV purchase would be madness. Setting up an office in Ganghwa is probably the best option. I¡¯ll stay there for the time being.¡¯


    I¡¯ll miss my current home, but it¡¯s part of the investment strategy. Once the truth about the incidents tied to this house comes to light, its value will skyrocket.


    Bzzz.


    The alarm went off. It was 5 PM.


    Time to get ready.


    Clap, clap.


    It¡¯s not like it¡¯s an official name for external use¡ªjust something we¡¯ll use in our inner circle.


    ¡°The purpose of the Fun House Meeting is to foster camaraderie among my members and build mutually beneficial relationships. Right here, we have a police officer, a prosecutor, a journalist, and a businesswoman. And there will be more to come, so the effect of these interactions will only increase.¡±


    I made some remarks about the future of the Fun House Meeting.


    As absurd as it sounded, it wasn¡¯t just idle talk. I planned to expand my influence around these women.


    While Goryeo Prestige provides everything, that¡¯s at the group level, not my personal ownership.


    I want my own power.


    And to achieve that, I must use what I have. By leveraging the synergy within this inner circle, I can maximize the growth of my members.


    I took a bottle of alcohol and stood up, moving over to Lim Su-ah. She held out a cup politely.


    Pour.


    I poured a drink for her, then moved to Emilia and poured hers, and finally poured a drink for Seo Hyun-joo.


    Lastly, it was Na-eun¡¯s turn. I planned to feed her the drink directly, mouth to mouth.


    ¡°A toast to the Fun House Meeting!¡± ¡°To... to the meeting....¡±


    The women raised their cups weakly, and I downed my own, then grabbed Na-eun by the chin and kissed her.


    ¡°Mmph!¡±


    She offered no resistance and opened her mouth. As I poured the alcohol into her mouth, she swallowed it down, gulp by gulp.


    Squeeze.


    I pulled her close while kissing her, rubbing my erection against her lower abdomen and fondling her buttocks.


    I kept kissing her for a long time, until I felt satisfied, then finally broke away.


    ¡°Haa....¡±


    Her face flushed a little. I wasn¡¯t sure if it was from the alcohol or from arousal, but it made her look even more beautiful.


    Snapping my fingers towards the chefs, I returned to my seat as several carts wheeled into the dining room, each carrying various dishes.


    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve had a drink, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Meals were placed before each woman, with one trainee assigned to each of them. Tonight¡¯s theme was nyotaimori (body sushi).


    ¡°Ah....¡±


    Emilia, seeing this for the first time, was left gaping, and I snapped a photo of her bewildered expression to save it.


    The last trainee was assigned to Prosecutor Na-eun. Since she was suspended in midair and couldn¡¯t eat, she was going to receive service instead. That was the plan from the beginning.


    The trainee with long, flowing hair knelt and pressed her face into Na-eun¡¯s groin.


    ¡°Ahh...?!¡±


    She began to lick and service Na-eun.


    ¡°This is nyotaimori, the highlight of our Fun House Meeting. As for how to proceed, you can refer to Hyun-joo for guidance.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Me...?¡±


    Hyun-joo¡¯s face turned ashen as everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to her, and reluctantly, she picked up her chopsticks.

 Chapter 33

    "Ah...."


    Just like before, I first picked up the salmon slice resting on her chest and ate it, then started sucking on the now-exposed nipple.


    "W-what are you doing...!"


    Emilia was horrified. Lee Na-eun, who was having her nether regions sucked, looked equally stunned.


    Mmm. This is it. The utterly speechless expressions on the faces of these women¡ªit¡¯s addictively satisfying.


    As Hyun-joo sucked on her nipple, a chef with his chest exposed stepped in and waited. When Hyun-joo pulled back, the chef wiped her mouth with a tissue and placed a new piece of sashimi there. Honestly, it¡¯s a spectacular scene.


    The chef then placed a bottle of alcohol in front of Hyun-joo. She skillfully opened it and poured it into the trainee¡¯s mouth.


    "No way...."


    There''s always a way. Just as Emilia feared, Hyun-joo covered the trainee¡¯s lips and started sucking it in.


    "Aah...."


    It was utter despair! Emilia¡¯s face grew visibly darker.


    By the time Hyun-joo pulled away and rinsed her mouth with water, she was holding her hands over her mouth, her eyes frantically darting around. She seemed to be thinking of any possible way out.


    Nope. There¡¯s no escape.


    "Alright, did everyone see that? That¡¯s the basic setup. Feel free to add your own twist to it. Food, after all, is best enjoyed to your own taste."


    Suah picked up her chopsticks. Shakily, Emilia reluctantly picked hers up as well.


    +++


    A car sped by with a loud roar, displaying a rare kind of reckless driving in an era dominated by AI self-driving.


    Honk! Honk honk!!


    "Move! You bastard! I¡¯m gonna ram your damn car if you don¡¯t move, you idiot!!!"


    Honk! Honk honk!


    With his head throbbing, Officer Yoo honked every time a car appeared in front of him.


    "Move it! You son of a¡ª!!"


    His reckless driving had already been reported to the authorities, but that didn¡¯t concern him at all. The only thing that mattered was saving Prosecutor Lee Na-eun, by any means necessary.


    Even the slimmest chance would do.


    As long as there was any chance... even just 0.1%, he¡¯d go for it.


    "Didn¡¯t you hear me?!! Move!!!"


    Using all his authority and connections, he had pinpointed Go Mooyeol¡¯s house. He slammed on the accelerator, heading straight for what was unmistakably a death trap.


    He drove for who knows how long until he finally reached the destination. A massive mansion, clearly worth hundreds of millions, stood before him.


    "This is a restricted area. Stop immediately."


    An automated warning came over the intercom. Ignoring it, he pressed down even harder on the gas.


    Roar¡ª


    "Prosecutor...! Hold on! I¡¯m coming to save you¡ª!"


    +++


    The meal itself wasn¡¯t particularly long. But with all the conversation, the constant teasing of Na-eun, and various other distractions, a couple of hours flew by.


    It was now 8:49 PM. The first Fun House Meeting had started at 6 PM, so nearly three hours had passed. During that time, Prosecutor Lee Na-eun had been constantly teased by the trainee.


    "Hah... hah...."


    She was utterly spent. Every time she seemed close to climax, the trainee would stop intentionally, leaving her writhing in frustration, only to start again after a pause, repeating the cycle until she was completely worn down.


    "Let her down."


    Suah began untying the ropes that held Na-eun. The chefs took the hint and started clearing the dishes as they exited. With the trainee gone, it was just me and my fun house now.@@@@


    "Ah...!"


    As Na-eun slumped to the floor, Suah wiped her nether regions. Even that caused Na-eun to twitch sensitively, like a freshly caught fish.


    "Alright, it¡¯s time to get down to business."


    I approached, my erection rock-hard after being aroused for hours.


    "Lee Na-eun."


    "...Yes?"


    "Time for the final initiation ritual. Get on your knees and spread yourself."


    "...."


    She turned slowly, exposing her backside.


    Squish¡ª


    Using both hands, she spread her cheeks. Her loosened womanhood exposed soft pink flesh within.


    I stepped forward and thrust the tip in.


    "Ah!"


    Her reaction was immediate, sensitive as ever.


    Thrust, thrust¡ª


    I teased her, savoring the sensation. The way it slipped in with ease, this wasn¡¯t the same as forcing open a dry entrance.


    "Huh?"


    Then, Suah gave me a strange look.


    "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "Oh, hold on. I¡¯m getting an urgent report...."


    It seemed the officers under her command had reported something. She listened intently, nodding as she spoke.


    "It seems someone¡¯s just crashed through with a car? Smashed right through the front gate."


    "...To my house?"


    "Yes. After the crash, he got out with a gun and tried to open fire, but we subdued him. His identity... it¡¯s Officer Yoo, the one we saw earlier in the parking lot."


    "He actually made it here? Persistent little thing."


    "Yeah, yeah, here I go~."


    Squish.


    "Ahhh!"


    "Wow. So wet. How turned on are you?"


    I¡¯d pushed through her barrier and felt like I could keep thrusting.


    It didn¡¯t feel loose, but it was smooth and inviting, like she¡¯d been waiting for this.


    ¡®Wet is nice, too.¡¯


    "Can you feel it, Na-eun? I¡¯m breaking your virginity right now."


    "Yes... I can feel it."


    "And how do you feel? Losing it in front of your former subordinate?"


    She hesitated a moment.


    "Honored...."


    "And what about the subordinate who risked everything to come here and save you?"


    "I have no feelings... about it."


    "!!"


    "That¡¯s a connection I¡¯ve already severed."


    Wow. Just like that, she cut ties with someone willing to die for her. Ruthless.


    "Well, that¡¯s that. Too bad for him¡ªhe¡¯s not even on your radar."


    Leaving it at that, I plunged deeper, breaking through her barrier all the way to the base.


    Squish. Thrust.


    "Aah!"


    Her voice carried both pain and intense pleasure, with a hint of relief mixed in.


    Squish. Thrust.


    "Damn, this is it. The taste of virgin territory. Something a woman can only offer to one man in her lifetime."


    Hypnotized, I thrust in over and over. Unlike with the others, whom I¡¯d taken without foreplay, Na-eun clung tight and pulled me in deeper with every movement, as if inviting me to go further.


    Squish. Thrust.


    "Ah! Ah! Aaah!"


    Even Na-eun was gasping for breath, her face completely different from the stoic one she had before. She was facing him directly, though he couldn¡¯t see it. The irony of him not being able to witness her expression right now was almost tragic.


    Poor guy. He couldn¡¯t even see his beloved one last time. All he could do was listen as she moaned under another man.


    The despair must have been too much. He stopped struggling, stopped crying out. He simply lay there, tears mixing with blood.


    Feeling a bit of pity, I said one last thing.


    "I didn¡¯t drag you here. You came to my house, on your own."


    "Mmmph...!"


    After that, I dismissed him from my thoughts, fully focusing on Na-eun¡¯s tight, welcoming embrace. For several minutes, I thrust into her, pushing to the limit.


    "Ah... I¡¯m gonna come!"


    After being aroused for hours, I couldn¡¯t hold back. I unleashed it all inside her.


    "Mmngh!"


    Deeply embedded, I ejaculated, feeling as though a faucet had opened up. The release was immense, draining all the tension from my body.


    Squirt. Splatter.


    Na-eun climaxed as well, her body twitching and releasing fluids as she trembled.


    "Hah... Hah...."


    The cynical, cool prosecutor had melted away entirely.


    Squish. Thrust.


    Savoring the afterglow, I thrust slowly, enjoying the jolts of sensitivity coursing through me as I ran my hands over her soft, full hips.


    "Oh, by the way, did I mention something?"


    I turned to the broken man on the floor, now devoid of any will to live, to deliver the cruelest truth.


    "She was acting all along. Pretending to be this righteous prosecutor was all a performance."


    The man raised his face from the floor. Though he couldn¡¯t see, I could tell he wore an expression that practically screamed, "Don¡¯t give me that crap."


    "It¡¯s true. Right?"


    Thrust!


    "Mmngh!"


    "She was trying to sell herself to a high bidder like me, all to raise her price. The Na-eun you knew? All a lie. A scam."


    "Mmmph!"


    "Didn¡¯t believe me? Tell him yourself."


    Thrust!


    "Ugh... It¡¯s... It¡¯s true... Ah! It¡¯s true...."


    "Think he¡¯ll believe that?"


    "I was... pretending to be righteous... to sell myself... to Master...."


    "You heard that?"


    The man was completely blank, like he¡¯d forgotten the concept of pain, just staring blankly ahead.


    "Every part of the woman you loved was a lie. What¡¯ll you do now?"


    He didn¡¯t respond. Not anymore.


    "He¡¯s totally gone. Alright, take him away."


    Eun-mi pulled on gloves and dragged him out. A few moments later, a muffled gunshot echoed in the distance.

 Chapter 34

    04. As Long as It¡¯s Not Me


    Sodom and Gomorrah, the Dark Side of K-Entertainment


    Prosecutor Lee Na-eun of the Criminal Division 3 of the Incheon Central District Prosecutor¡¯s Office, known for her integrity and dedication to justice, has recently been embroiled in a horrific incident. While she suffered only minor injuries, the tragedy resulted in the deaths of one official, two investigators, and a clerk¡ªa shocking outcome that has sent ripples through the judicial community. In an interview following the incident, Prosecutor Lee expressed her resolve to fight for justice, despite the ordeal.


    The incident took place in the heart of K-Entertainment, a district known as the "Entertainment Street," home to numerous large agencies and a haven for those aspiring to enter show business. But as Prosecutor Lee investigated a case there, an unexpected tragedy occurred.@@@@


    The case involved the pervasive issue of illegal sexual favors and prostitution within the entertainment industry. Both trainees and established celebrities were being coerced by the demands of those in power, using their success as leverage. In this district, these criminal activities were almost an open secret, with a scale and organization beyond imagination. The reality behind K-Entertainment¡¯s glamorous facade is reminiscent of the corruption in Sodom and Gomorrah. Despite the numerous challenges, Prosecutor Lee has made it clear that she will fight to uphold justice, no matter the threats and obstacles in her path.


    Shin Mirae Daily, Reporter Seo Hyun-joo


    Suah read the article in a businesslike tone. At first glance, it looked like one of those pieces from that clueless journalist Yoon Hayeong, but I had Seo Hyun-joo write this one on my orders.


    "Mhm. It¡¯s suitable. Publish it as is."


    "Yes, Master."


    The article serves a purpose: justification. Since I decided to make Prosecutor Lee Na-eun part of my collection, I needed to justify the losses her team suffered.


    The prosecutor¡¯s team lost four members, as the article mentions, and no one would simply brush that off. Even in the lawless Incheon, people would take notice. Of course, if this were to damage Rainbow Miracle, it would be pointless. So, I¡¯ll be dropping the bomb on a different agency, one with no ties to me.


    Most agencies are heavily involved in this sex-for-favors system, with specialized teams managing it. This is going to be a major scandal. During this, I¡¯ll launch "Goryeo Entertainment," a company with zero ties to the sex-for-favors industry, and debut LUMINA.


    And how will people believe it? Prosecutor Lee Na-eun, the hero who exposed the truth about the entertainment industry, will put her honor on the line to endorse it. She¡¯ll swear that Goryeo Entertainment is free of any such scandal. And it really will be¡ªwhy would I let anyone else have access to my collectibles? I¡¯m not crazy.


    "What about the implant usage records?"


    "Handled perfectly. Eun-mi turned out to be a specialist in this area. I was surprised myself."


    "Hmm."


    Well, she¡¯s a spy after all. From the National Intelligence Service, no less.


    Now that I think about it, I should handle her too. What¡¯s her endgame? How big a scheme is she playing that a patriot like her would be manipulating the prosecutor¡¯s database and even committing murder?


    "Could she be a black agent? There¡¯s no rule saying they can¡¯t operate domestically."


    "I didn¡¯t realize you had such skills. Good job, Seo Eun-mi."


    "Thank you, Sir."


    She smiled brightly as always, bowing. I can¡¯t help but wonder what her true face is like behind that mask.


    "What about Prosecutor Lee Na-eun? Is she taking a break?"


    "If she wants to, yes. But with the heavy casualties, the prosecution can¡¯t just sit back. Public opinion will be heated, and they may have no choice but to back her."


    "So you¡¯re saying?"


    "She might be appointed as a special prosecutor."


    "Oh... a special prosecutor... but doesn¡¯t that require approval from the National Assembly?"


    "No, actually. The Incheon District Prosecutor¡¯s Office can designate a special prosecutor."


    "Oh, really?"


    "When the case is serious enough and there¡¯s potential for widespread impact or conflict of interest, each district office has the authority to establish an independent investigation team."


    Interesting. This is different from reality as I remember it. Things like this aren¡¯t usually covered in the game or the lore, so it¡¯s no wonder I didn¡¯t know.


    "But isn¡¯t the whole point of a special prosecutor to ensure fairness and independence by having the National Assembly appoint them? Having the prosecution do it seems... contradictory."


    This world has a twisted logic to it. But then, it is the demonic Incheon.


    "If Prosecutor Lee Na-eun becomes a special prosecutor, it¡¯ll be much easier for you to achieve your goals, Master."


    Not bad for me, either way.


    "Alright, then, give them a little push in that direction."


    "Yes, understood."


    "Oh, and that reporter Yoon Hayeong."


    "Shall I take care of her?"


    "Uh... yes. We¡¯ve outlined the correctional work plan. What¡¯s left is land acquisition and construction planning. We¡¯re still scouting for a suitable plot."


    "It¡¯s just a plan for now, so we don¡¯t need the land immediately. Saying something like ¡®we¡¯ll kill a gang to secure land and build a 500-inmate prison there¡¯ wouldn¡¯t work, would it?"


    "...No."


    Tch.


    Well, even if I rushed it, nothing would happen soon. Aside from the funding, construction alone will take six months.


    "Keep searching for land. Once we secure the funds, we¡¯ll also need mercenaries. Start looking into that, too."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Don¡¯t slack off because you think the investment will fail."


    "N-no, Master...."


    I stretched as I watched her diligently jot down notes. With so many projects in the works, morning briefings alone are pretty lengthy.


    And we¡¯re not even done yet.


    "As for the rest... let¡¯s handle it on-site."


    "Yes, Master."


    I¡¯ve shortlisted potential locations for Goryeo Entertainment¡¯s new office in Ganghwa. Today, we¡¯ll inspect them and, if possible, finalize a contract.


    +++


    Pyongyang, Kumsusan Palace of the Sun


    Go Young-man, who appeared to be in his early 30s but was well over 70, watched as the heavy door opened, and a man stepped inside. The man bowed at a 90-degree angle before briskly approaching.


    "Here are the details of the young master¡¯s recent activities."


    The man respectfully handed over the documents, bowing again. Go Young-man took the documents without a word of acknowledgment and began to review them.


    "Investment?"


    "Yes. He purchased a residence for 16 billion won with Goryeo Entertainment¡¯s funds and is now engaged in a 75-billion-won investment."


    "Hmm."


    He flipped through the papers with a dissatisfied look.


    "What does he know about investing?"


    "...."


    Still, it wasn¡¯t all disappointing. Despite his indulgences, the young master seemed focused on running the company and generating profit.


    And then...


    "He¡¯s quit the drugs?"


    "Yes, since the inheritance on August 24, Go Mooyeol has not touched any drugs."


    "...."


    That was truly impressive. If quitting cigarettes is hard, drugs are on a whole other level. This wasn¡¯t something a normal person¡¯s willpower could handle.


    "Hmph. Has he finally come to his senses?"


    "Yes, and he¡¯s taking charge, even showing leadership in unexpected ways, or so they say."


    "Really?"


    Go Young-man scanned the remaining pages and let out a small chuckle.


    "I only gave him pocket change, but he never complained. Most would have thrown a fit, asking why it was so little. But he took it as a matter of course."


    "It seems the young master is truly reflecting on his actions."


    Go Young-man nodded.


    "He does have a sense of propriety."

 Chapter 35

    Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if everyone in the world understood gratitude and had a sense of propriety? But, as it turns out, many don¡¯t. Even among his children and grandchildren, there were quite a few who fell short in that regard.


    Thinking back to the looks they gave when they received their inheritance, some hinted subtly, while others outright asked, ¡°Why is it only this much?¡± In comparison, Go Mooyeol¡¯s calm and modest demeanor made him seem like a saint.


    On top of that, he apologized and, ever since, has shown remarkable self-restraint, giving up drugs and working hard to turn his life around.


    "At least in that sense, he¡¯s better than his aunts and uncles. I don¡¯t know why they can¡¯t learn what even a young kid like him understands. Tsk, tsk."


    "...."


    "They think I¡¯m their personal bank account. I didn¡¯t abolish the inheritance tax for them to act like this. What a mistake that was."


    "Chairman, perhaps a little encouragement for the young master? I¡¯m sure it would make him happy and motivate him further."


    "Encouragement?"


    Go Young-man nodded slightly and took a seat.


    "I did throw him a pretty lousy deal. I was so angry back then, I lost control. Age makes it hard to keep a grip on emotions."


    He tapped his fingers on the desk, pondering.


    "What would be best?"


    "Maybe some financial support for Goryeo Entertainment? Given the young master¡¯s aggressive investment strategy, he might be lacking funds to fulfill his plans."


    "Lacking funds... that¡¯s true. A mere hundred billion is nothing. It was a bit harsh of me."


    Most of the family had received trillions, so he could only imagine the resentment Mooyeol must have felt at being given mere billions. Reflecting on it, Young-man realized that Mooyeol¡¯s humble response¡ªapologizing without complaint, despite being handed a worthless company¡ªwas commendable.


    "But money has low value. As a Go, he¡¯ll earn plenty on his own."@@@@


    "...."


    "A grandson of the Goryeo Group, unable to make money? The resources of East Asia are in my hands. Of course, the crumbs will fall to him eventually. Growing with the experience of earning money will be good for him."


    "If not money, then...?"


    "What else does he need? Any suggestions?"


    The secretary thought for a moment.


    "Ah! How about something to support his strength?"


    "Strength?"


    "He recently hired a secretary and has been looking into land and gang territories to build a private prison. It seems he plans to secure the land by eliminating these gangs."


    "Such a pointless endeavor...."


    But Young-man paused.


    "A prison?"


    Everything was going smoothly.


    We found a suitable new office for Goryeo Entertainment and finalized the contract. The article that Hyun-joo published became a hot topic, causing an uproar online. After all, a prosecutor¡¯s team lost four members, and she herself was injured (we downplayed it as minor injuries). And now it was revealed that the case involved widespread sexual exploitation in the entertainment industry, with most agencies implicated. It was bound to shock everyone.


    When Kim Dong-gi exposed similar issues on a broadcast, viewership skyrocketed in minutes. The public was already curious about the entertainment world, and now, with all these explosive details, it was bound to draw attention.


    "Public reaction is even hotter than expected. Shortly after Hyun-joo¡¯s article, an actress held a press conference revealing more, setting everything ablaze."


    "Perfect. What¡¯s going on with the prosecution?"


    "They¡¯re in emergency meetings; they can¡¯t afford to ignore it. All the senior prosecutors have been summoned to the Incheon office."


    "Excellent."


    Everything was going as planned. Once a special prosecutor is appointed and Lee Na-eun is named, the hardest part will be over.


    "Tell Hyun-joo to fan the flames even more. Make it burn."


    "Understood."


    "Put the trainees through intense training. As soon as the agencies fall, we¡¯ll debut them. Train them on interview skills as well."


    "I¡¯ll let Rainbow Miracle know."


    "Good."


    Hyun-joo published a follow-up article. With views coming in fast, the entire social section of her paper joined in, churning out related articles and videos, each one sparking massive responses.


    By the next day, the entire Shin Mirae Daily had formed a special team around Hyun-joo, producing more reports, and other media outlets quickly jumped on the bandwagon.


    Within a day, entertainment¡¯s dirty secrets flooded the news, with MiTube videos dominating the trending list.


    There were:


    "Those agency guys aren¡¯t even human. I could say so much, but I can¡¯t reveal my identity. Let me just say: they¡¯re scum. They don¡¯t see women as people¡ªjust as objects."


    And the leaks continued:


    Anonymous (123.43): "Wow, lol, Kyung-hee was such a slut, acting all innocent."Anonymous (123.19): "Hey, don¡¯t go there. Where¡¯s your decency?"Anonymous (37.123): "Yuck, disgusting."


    The fire was now beyond containment.


    The powerful who had enjoyed these favors tried to bury the issue, but the ordinary elites didn¡¯t have the influence to douse these flames.


    "Post the article about Prosecutor Lee Na-eun."


    "Yes, Master."


    The next day, we dropped another bombshell. Prosecutor Lee Na-eun, while investigating the entertainment industry, had been ostracized within the Incheon District Office, with her team receiving inadequate support.


    The story quickly spread, riding the wave of the entertainment scandal.


    Anonymous (123.43): "Are you kidding me? Should we even call it the Prosecutor¡¯s Office? More like the Garbage Office!"Anonymous (123.19): "Did you see her interview? She¡¯s still fighting for justice. She¡¯s our only hope."Anonymous (163.63): "An agency sabotages an honest investigation? Pathetic."


    Finally:


    "The Incheon office has decided to establish a special prosecutor."


    "Wow, that was fast."


    It was only September 10, four days after Hyun-joo¡¯s article on September 7. Now, the big question was who would be appointed. Given the situation, if they didn¡¯t choose Lee Na-eun, they¡¯d face enormous backlash.

 Chapter 36

    +++


    Incheon Central Prosecutor''s Office Main Conference Room


    The room was filled with around 500 prosecutors, one of the largest gatherings in the nation. Everyone knew well enough why they were there today¡ªafter all, the recent uproar surrounding the entertainment industry¡¯s sex-for-favors scandal and the controversy about Prosecutor Lee Na-eun¡¯s ostracism had been circulating widely.


    Naturally, Prosecutor Lee Na-eun was the center of attention. People were whispering about her so much that the murmurs filled the room with a dull roar. As the chief prosecutor stepped onto the platform, everyone rose to their feet. In unison, they bowed, looking more like a scene from a gangster movie than a formal assembly.


    The chief prosecutor stood at attention, nodded slightly, and the rest took their seats.


    Tap. Tap.


    He lightly tapped the microphone to test it.


    "I am Lee Jung-jae, Chief Prosecutor of the Incheon Central Prosecutor''s Office. Over the past few days, we have had to endure insults, pressures, and accusations too vile to repeat. Yes, we may be corrupt at times. We may even accept bribes or favors. But I still have faith¡ªfaith that we, the ones who wield the law as our weapon, are different from the barbaric brutes with weapons out there. We are different from the ignorant masses who criticize us from behind their monitors without seeking the truth. I believe we are capable of admitting and reflecting on our mistakes and that we can become better because of it. Just because we are faced with ignorance and barbarism doesn¡¯t mean we should stoop to their level. Rather, we should look inward, accept our flaws, and strive to become better."


    Lee Na-eun couldn¡¯t help but smirk to herself. She found it almost funny.


    "And so, the Prosecution Office has decided to establish a special prosecutor to restore our tarnished honor. This will be based out of the Ganghwa Prosecutor''s Office, and the special prosecutor will be¡ª"


    The chief prosecutor looked directly at Lee Na-eun.


    "¡ªProsecutor Lee Na-eun of Criminal Division 3."


    "...."


    The room erupted with murmurs of acknowledgment.


    "Effective immediately, all unreasonable actions against Special Prosecutor Lee Na-eun will be lifted. Should any such incidents occur in the future, appropriate measures will be taken."


    Lee Na-eun resisted the urge to ask, "And where exactly is this supposed reflection and repentance on your part?"


    The chief prosecutor, rigid and upright, seemed to be trying his best to avoid bowing. The sight was mildly amusing to her, sparking a faint interest in her otherwise apathetic mood.


    With a slight smile, she rose to her feet.


    "What are the limits of the special prosecutor''s authority?"


    "You will be provided with a Terminator."


    "!!!"


    "A Terminator? That¡¯s far too dangerous...."


    The room was suddenly buzzing with a noise far greater than before. Yet the clamor quickly subsided as the chief prosecutor raised his hand.


    "Special Prosecutor Lee Na-eun will operate as an independent judicial and enforcement body, with the Terminator provided to her and her assigned team. She will have full authority over its usage. That is all."


    With that, the prosecutors all stood again, though they were visibly disturbed. The Terminator represented the highest level of prosecutorial power, allowing on-the-spot action without requiring court judgments. Though it carried heavy regulations and significant political burdens, it gave prosecutors unparalleled authority to judge and execute.


    Granting a special prosecutor such power indicated that this wasn¡¯t a mere formality¡ªthey were committed to achieving tangible results.


    This should be interesting.


    Feeling the shifting glances toward her, Lee Na-eun hurried on her way. With her entire team gone, there was a lot for her to handle.


    +++


    "The police¡¯s transition toward a more militarized role left a gap that the prosecution stepped in to fill. The authorities realized that sticking to traditional structures would hinder swift responses."


    "So that¡¯s why they introduced the Terminator, with its summary judgment capabilities?"


    "Exactly."


    So that was the context.


    Bzzz.


    An incoming call. Emilia.


    "Yes?"


    "- Uh, M-Master."


    "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s all part of the plan."


    "- Huh?"


    "It¡¯s my plan."


    "- ...Really?"


    "Hyun-joo wrote the first article. Lee Na-eun is the special prosecutor. Doesn¡¯t that give you a clue?"


    "- I suspected, but I wasn¡¯t sure...."


    "Don¡¯t worry about anything else. Just focus on preparing the LUMINA album."


    "- Understood, Master. I¡¯ll trust you."


    I ended the call.


    Emilia seemed nervous as the situation grew more intense. Despite her tough exterior, she had a surprisingly soft core.


    +++


    Breaking News:


    Stavel Entertainment Suspected of 280 Cases of Sexual Favors Over 15 Years¡ªShocking ScandalIris Pictures Accused of ¡®Slave Contracts¡¯ with Trainees¡ªWidespread Illegal Contracts in the IndustryAstro Muse Leaks 80 Cases of Sex-for-Favors Documents¡ªK-Entertainment Scandal DeepensEntertainment Industry Faces Crisis of Trust¡ªThe Ugly Truth Behind the GlamourWho is Responsible for the K-Entertainment Sex-for-Favors Scandal?


    Day after day, bombshells were dropping. Every morning, just checking the news gave me a rush of dopamine.


    "Reporter Yoon Hayeong seems especially devoted. Maybe she feels guilty about her former team leader."


    "Maybe she¡¯s trying to atone by going after everyone involved in this filth."


    "Or something like that? Hyun-joo, on the other hand, is now part of my collection."


    "And she¡¯s working under Prosecutor Lee Na-eun, who¡¯s also mine, indirectly doing my bidding. I can¡¯t wait to see her face when she learns the truth."


    What kind of expression will she make?


    Will she be so disheartened that she gives up on everything? Or will she charge ahead, still clinging to her principles?


    Knowing Reporter Yoon Hayeong¡¯s character, the latter might be possible.


    "Isn¡¯t the investigation happening today? Was it Rainbow Miracle yesterday?"


    "Yes. According to the documents from Special Prosecutor Lee Na-eun, Rainbow Miracle is in the clear. She¡¯ll be leading the investigation herself today. Do you want to watch?"


    "No need."


    It¡¯s been a while since I secured Lee Na-eun, but I have other matters today.


    "With the sex-for-favors scandal, plenty of celebrities are terminating their contracts, right?"


    "Yes. Many are filing lawsuits as well."


    "Pick up any clean actresses or female idols. Models are fine too."


    "Understood, Master."


    With LUMINA¡¯s debut on track, it¡¯s time to scoop up all the talent and expand.

 Chapter 37

    +++


    "Goryeo Entertainment doesn''t have much going on. They''re a new company, and they only recently acquired their trainees. They don''t have the means to engage in any sex-for-favors activities."


    "I agree."


    Prosecutor Lee Na-eun concluded her assessment of Goryeo Entertainment, following her review of Rainbow Miracle.


    Both agencies were cleared of suspicion. There was no evidence of any crimes related to sex-for-favors or anything of that nature.


    The other prosecutors nodded in agreement as they packed up their documents.


    ¡°I thought she was all rigid and by-the-book... but she¡¯s actually not so bad.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not that strange, you know? A little stubborn, maybe. But she has this unique vibe. I like it.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    The 15 prosecutors working with Lee Na-eun had developed a certain fondness for her over the past few days. Among them were some corrupt prosecutors and others who had once disliked her for her solitary, righteous demeanor. Yet, they eventually came to admire her passion and integrity.


    Though she was rigid, insisting solely on justice, there was a certain brilliance to her actions. Even the corrupt prosecutors felt a swell of pride watching her shine.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to have at least one prosecutor like this, right...?¡±


    Though she might pose a threat to their lives, her admirable resolve was something they respected.


    Yes. This is what it means to be a prosecutor. She embodied the very essence of the role that society had entrusted to her.


    A textbook example of a model prosecutor, they felt proud to have even worked alongside her for a brief moment.


    This admiration wasn¡¯t limited to the prosecutors alone. Journalists, technicians, and other external figures assigned to the special task force also admired her excellence.


    During a brief break, while everyone else took the opportunity to catch up on sleep, Reporter Yoon Hayeong approached Lee Na-eun with a cup of coffee.


    "Prosecutor, you''re really amazing."


    "...?"


    Lee Na-eun tilted her head, prompting a faint smile from Reporter Yoon Hayeong as she took a sip of her iced Americano.


    "Despite everything that¡¯s happened, you''re still here, fighting for justice."


    "Ah."


    Lee Na-eun glanced at her left arm. It was immobilized with a stiff cast.


    Although she hadn¡¯t been injured, it would have seemed suspicious if she had emerged unscathed while four of her team members had died. So she had Suah shoot her left arm, staging a minor injury.


    ¡°It hurt terribly... but in a strange way, I liked it.¡±


    Thinking back on it, she gave a faint smile, which Yoon Hayeong noted with admiration.


    "Honestly, I¡¯m wavering. I wonder if this is right, if this path I¡¯m on is the right one."


    To Lee Na-eun¡¯s surprise, Yoon Hayeong was expressing doubts. Although she was by no means weak in her abilities, she hadn¡¯t shown such hesitation before.


    "It¡¯s surprising to hear that from one of the most dedicated reporters on our team."


    "That¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m working so hard¡ªto forget. I don¡¯t want to see the part of me that¡¯s hesitating."


    "Why are you wavering?"


    "Because of me... our team leader ended up like that. And I was too ashamed to face him, so I ignored him like a child."


    "I see."


    "But he forgave me. He called me and asked why I wasn¡¯t coming in. Asked if my dreams were really that small. To be honest, I was really scared when you offered me a position on the special prosecutor''s team."


    "But you joined anyway."


    "...Because someone had to do it. And seeing you made me feel that this was something I couldn¡¯t just leave to others. I wanted to be by your side... to work with you."


    Lee Na-eun smiled faintly. She began to feel a surge of excitement and satisfaction, thinking about how this woman would react when she finally learned the truth. She had a sudden urge to smile as widely as possible.


    But she held back.


    "Thank you. Hearing that gives me strength as well."


    "...?"


    He followed her outside. There, in front of their office building, an AV was parked, taking up two lanes of the eight-lane road.


    A sharply dressed man bowed as he approached them.


    "Greetings, Young Master."


    "What¡¯s this?"


    "Ms. Ko Hayan sent this for you. She suggested you use an AV instead of a regular vehicle from now on."


    "...."


    Ah... she was telling him not to drive, after all.


    "I don¡¯t need any other messages?"


    "No, this is all she asked me to deliver."


    "Very well. I¡¯ll let her know I got the message."


    "Understood. Wishing you well, then."


    The man bowed and walked off down the street.


    He called Hayan Noona, but she didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call. I¡¯m busy.¡±


    She sent a quick text message in response. He thanked her in return, but she left him on read.


    "Wow! An AV...! Getting one as a family gift outside of my birthday? Truly the perks of being chaebol...."


    Suah was far more excited than he was as she looked over the AV. He gave her a playful smack on the backside.


    "Eek!"


    "Stop bouncing around."


    "Aww... aren¡¯t you happy, Director? You got an AV for free!"


    "I am."


    "Wow... you don¡¯t sound happy at all."


    "Just go park it on the roof."


    "Yes, sir!"


    He had chosen a building with a landing pad just in case he ever needed to acquire an AV. That had been a smart move, considering how otherwise they¡¯d be blocking two lanes indefinitely.


    He didn¡¯t mind inconveniencing others, but he didn¡¯t want Goryeo Entertainment to face backlash because of it.


    Whirr.


    The AV¡¯s door closed, and it took off. Cars that had been maneuvering around it finally resumed their normal lanes.


    ¡°Now that I have an AV, I can travel farther afield.¡±


    He¡¯d limited his trips to Incheon and the metropolitan area due to the time and effort required by a car, but now he had much more flexibility.


    As he watched the AV rise, he called Hyun-joo.


    "Yes, Master."


    "You¡¯re getting along with Reporter Yoon Hayeong, right?"


    "...Yes. She avoided me at first, but now she¡¯s cooperating well."


    "Get her to leak the list of agencies cleared of charges, subtly."


    "...Would she actually do it?"


    "Who¡¯s the reason you¡¯re now in my pocket?"


    "...."


    "Have her post it somewhere anonymously, pretending to be a drunk insider. Then, she¡¯ll delete it right after posting. It¡¯ll seem genuine."

 Chapter 38

    +++


    September 17, the following day.


    "How... how can this be happening? This doesn¡¯t make any sense!"


    "What doesn¡¯t?"


    "The game was rated so poorly! But now that it¡¯s launched, it¡¯s blowing up. It sold 4 million copies within 24 hours, and by today, the third day, it¡¯s hit 30 million???"


    The game released by Real Production was indeed a massive hit, just as I predicted. Thanks to this, the stock price has skyrocketed.


    "I told you, it would go up multiple times."


    "But... but...."


    The stock that was originally 8,000 won per share is now 37,000 won. According to Suah, she started buying shares at 6,000 won, but because she bought so many, it drove the price up to 8,000 won.


    So, from 8,000 won to 37,000 won, that¡¯s about a 4.6x increase. The 75 billion won invested has now turned into 340 billion.


    But this is only the beginning. Real Production¡¯s stock is expected to reach 330,000 won.


    ¡°If I think about it, waiting to start selling at 300,000 won might be too late. I feel like I¡¯d lose a lot on the way down.¡±


    Considering the cleanup that will follow, it seems better to sell a bit earlier.


    "Change the sell order from 300,000 won to 270,000 won."


    To truly maximize returns, I¡¯d need to account for the company¡¯s market cap and trading volume, but that¡¯s too much work. This way, even with the drop, we should get a good amount back¡ªprobably around 1.5 trillion won.


    "Twenty-seven times... 27 divided by 8 is roughly 3.3, so three times seven is 21... Whoa! Two trillion, three hundred billion! No, four hundred billion! Master, that¡¯s two trillion won!!"


    "Yeah."


    "...."


    Suah, who was previously jumping with excitement, deflated quickly at my calm response.


    "Ah... you¡¯re no fun~."


    "What was that?"


    "N-nothing."


    I heard that, you little brat.


    She shrieked as I pinned her against the wall.


    +++


    Reporter Yoon Hayeong threw herself into her work. She dedicated herself to the special investigation, tirelessly striving to root out the sex-for-favors scandal that was morally unacceptable both as a reporter and as a woman.


    There was no time to do anything else. As she had told Prosecutor Lee Na-eun, if she stopped even for a moment, fear and anxiety would overwhelm her. So, aside from sleeping, she spent all her time on this.


    And although she wasn¡¯t checking for results, she believed in Prosecutor Lee Na-eun wholeheartedly, preferring to uncover one more piece of evidence or clarify one more suspicion with her time.


    The moment she began scrutinizing the investigation records was prompted by Seo Hyun-joo''s request. It was nearly the first time she had looked over the records in detail.


    And then...


    "...What?"


    Something was wrong. This didn¡¯t make sense.


    "This... can¡¯t be... right...?"


    Rainbow Miracle... was cleared of charges??


    Rainbow Miracle was at the very center of everything. After watching the live broadcast by Kim Dong-gi, she published her article, which led to her boss, Seo Hyun-joo, being dragged off by that ¡°Young Master¡± guy and assaulted.


    And it was Prosecutor Lee Na-eun who had taken on the investigation of that incident. Her investigators even lost their lives at Rainbow Miracle.


    But now, in a special investigation led by Lee Na-eun, Rainbow Miracle is cleared of charges on the matter of sex-for-favors?


    This is absurd!


    Yoon Hayeong began digging through the other documents. She had felt uneasy about being asked to leak information, but that hesitation was now completely gone.


    "...."


    User verification. Special Prosecutor Lee Na-eun.Authorized user confirmed.Rapid Execution System Terminator, initializing.Execution Mode, Arrest.Please judge the severity of the offense carefully before executing.


    And then,


    Ratatatatat!


    An automatic rifle opened fire.


    "-you scum!!!"


    Everyone ducked down, but no one was hit.


    That was a warning shot! Back off immediately!!!


    "Does he think he can survive this? Does he not know what the Terminator is? Prof. Lee Na-eun, what should we do?"


    "We¡¯re moving in."


    "...."


    They all sighed heavily.


    "Non-combat personnel should request support from headquarters. Prosecutors and investigators, proceed with me."


    "We¡¯re... executing them, right?"


    "Yes. Activate Execution Mode."


    "...."


    Lee Na-eun was the first to switch modes.


    Execution Mode, Terminator.


    The Terminator, shaped like a handgun, transformed. Its body opened up as the barrel extended, emitting a powerful electrical pulse.


    Crackle!


    It was terrifying just to look at.


    Execution Mode, Terminator.Execution Mode, Terminator.Execution Mode, Terminator.


    The other prosecutors also activated Execution Mode.


    "Move in."


    At Lee Na-eun¡¯s signal, they leapt over the cover of the cars.


    Tock. Thud.


    The moment they hit the ground, they advanced.


    Thrum!


    Moving with a haunting crackling sound, they left a blur behind them as they closed the gap to their targets.


    "They¡¯re coming in!! Stop them!!!"


    Bullets flew after a moment¡¯s delay, but it was hard to hit the advancing prosecutors. To make matters worse, the prosecutors and investigators activated their optical camouflage and sound suppression, vanishing from sight.


    And then,


    Boom!


    A powerful blast carved through several mercenaries, who exploded gruesomely. The wall they stood in front of was pockmarked and scorched red.


    "Aaah...!!"


    The dead mercenaries had been clad in heavy armor, yet they were effortlessly torn apart.


    The ferocity of the Terminator¡¯s power was enough to make even the shooter hesitate momentarily. But this was wartime; there was no time for hesitation!


    Boom! Boom!


    The shots echoed one after another, flesh and bone bursting as bodies fell.


    Wh-what the hell are you doing?! You all have implants, don¡¯t you?!


    Bang!


    The main gate burst open as the prosecutors and investigators poured inside. They couldn¡¯t be seen; only the trajectories of the Terminators gave any indication of their presence.


    ¡°Too easy.¡±


    Prioritize neutralizing all personnel inside. Evidence collection can wait until reinforcements arrive.


    Roger that.


    Roger

 Chapter 39

    After Lee Na-eun and the other prosecutors stormed into the building, they continued their assault with relentless force. Though their opponents tried to resist, the lack of implants that could cancel or detect optical camouflage and sound masking was their biggest drawback.


    It made sense, of course. Optical camouflage and sound masking are technologies used on aircraft and warships worth billions. The idea that some businessman could acquire something to counter them was simply outlandish.


    ¡°What should we do with those who surrender?¡±


    ¡°Execute them without exception.¡±


    ¡°...Even if they surrender?¡±


    ¡°Yes. That way, no one would dare to defy us or toy with the investigation.¡±


    ¡°...Understood.¡±


    Under Lee Na-eun¡¯s command, the massacre¡ªunder the guise of "execution"¡ªbegan. The building echoed with the sounds of Terminators firing, and with each shot, piercing screams spread like a haunted melody.


    ¡°S-Surrender...!! I¡¯m surrendering! I surrender!!!!!¡±


    Prosecutor Lee Na-eun stepped out into the hallway and saw a man, groveling in tears and mucus, begging like a fly caught in a web. Although his pathetic appearance might have provoked some discomfort, the desperation in his cries was enough to sap anyone¡¯s will to resist.


    But,


    BANG!


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she pulled the trigger.


    ¡°AAAGGHHHH!!!!¡±


    The man¡¯s flesh and screams echoed down the hall like a twisted chorus.


    ¡°AAAARGH!!! AAAAAHHH!!!¡±


    The hallway walls shattered as bullets sprayed everywhere.


    ¡°!¡±


    A sharp sound rang out.


    ¡°September 17, 2076, 9:11:28 AM. Incheon Advanced Isolation City, District 1, Dream Road 7. Blink activated. Incheon Central Prosecutor¡¯s Office, Special Prosecutor Lee Na-eun.¡±


    Whoosh.


    Her already swift speed accelerated, and in an instant, she reached the end of the hallway. A fraction of a second later, a rain of bullets trailed behind her.


    Thud.


    She kicked off the opposite wall and twisted her body around. Aiming.


    Beyond a mostly collapsed wall, she spotted a man holding a massive machine gun, shooting wildly with a terrified expression. He almost had her in his sights, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t see where she was.


    ¡®If you can¡¯t see, you die.¡¯


    BANG!


    A solid line of bullets tore through the air.


    ¡°AAAGHHH!!!¡±


    The man¡¯s scream ripped through the silence as he was shredded apart.


    "First floor right side, clear."


    "Left side, clear."


    "Execution complete on the second floor."


    "There¡¯s still a target in the third-floor hallway."


    "First and second-floor units, support on the third floor."


    "Roger."


    "Roger."


    Screech!


    Yoon Hayeong, a journalist, arrived at the scene slightly late after slamming the brakes and causing an accident on the way.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t let me be too late~~~!¡±


    She got out of the car while calling Prosecutor Lee Na-eun.


    Lee Na-eun appeared, displaying her call log.


    ¡°...Then I¡¯ll be going.¡±


    The woman who had been sympathetic suddenly brushed past Lee Na-eun with a curt nod. Though it might have been unsettling to see a former ally act with such disregard, Lee Na-eun was unfazed.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°...Prosecutor.¡±


    Yoon Hayeong hesitated as she faced Lee Na-eun. She was afraid to speak. Her worst suspicions... her fears might become reality.


    Then, Lee Na-eun spoke first.


    ¡°You must have finally confirmed it. Rainbow Miracle.¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    ¡°I had no choice. There was no evidence. You can¡¯t judge based solely on circumstantial evidence.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t... judge based on circumstantial evidence...?¡±


    Yoon Hayeong glanced around. The demolished building, the dried blood, the pieces of flesh being carried away.


    Her nose still stung from the smell of blood.


    ¡°...¡±


    Aren¡¯t they also circumstantial? They were suspected of bribery, and that¡¯s why the prosecutors stormed in, but they resisted, so they were executed with Terminators.


    How is this any different from passing judgment on circumstantial evidence?


    If that¡¯s the case, why not execute Rainbow Miracle instead...?


    ¡®....¡¯


    She stopped her train of thought. It felt like her brain was being polluted.


    Filth,


    Seeped into her mind.


    Yoon Hayeong bit her lip and looked down.


    ¡°I can¡¯t accept this... Not this scene, not Rainbow Miracle....¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°And imagining executing Rainbow Miracle instead... I can¡¯t believe I¡¯d even think that.¡±


    ¡°You seem troubled.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t pass judgment on Rainbow Miracle with circumstantial evidence, then the existence of the Terminators is fundamentally flawed, don¡¯t you think? Especially today.¡±


    Lee Na-eun took a deep breath and looked up at the sky.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think the air is terrible here?¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside. This could take a while.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Wait at the camp. I¡¯ll join you after a quick stop at the restroom.¡±


    Watching Lee Na-eun with a complex expression, Yoon Hayeong turned hesitantly and headed to the camp.


    The phone rang.


    The caller was Prosecutor Lee Na-eun.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°It seems Yoon Hayeong is reaching her limit.¡±


    ¡°All of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Well, after she found out that Rainbow Miracle was cleared, she followed us all the way to the execution site. I think she lost it there. Hehe. Poor thing.¡±


    ¡°She found out that Rainbow Miracle was cleared?¡±


    ...?


    Ah!


    Right...!


    Where was my head?


    How did I overlook that?


    ¡®The whole reason Yoon Hayeong latched onto this case was Rainbow Miracle, so of course she¡¯d go ballistic once she found out they were exonerated....¡¯


    I hadn¡¯t thought that far ahead when I leaked the list of those cleared.


    It¡¯s all because I¡¯ve got too much going on. Trying to juggle all these things at once, I¡¯m bound to slip up somewhere.


    ¡®At least the slip happened somewhere that doesn¡¯t matter much.¡¯


    ¡°If this keeps up, your little toy might break. Or... maybe it¡¯s ripening instead?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s her exact state?¡±


    ¡°Hard to say. She seems to be feeling doubtful... maybe about to go down a dark path... or maybe she¡¯s going to harden even more....¡±


    ¡°What kind of report is that?¡±


    ¡°She seemed really conflicted. Like she could go in any direction.¡±


    ¡°Oh? And what would our special prosecutor like to do about it?¡±


    ¡°Do my wishes actually factor into this?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s your toy, not mine.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my toy. So, tell me. What do you want to do with her?¡±


    ¡°Hmm~.¡±


    She let out a soft moan, then,


    ¡°Defilement?¡±

 Chapter 40

    "Defilement?"


    "Yes. I¡¯m not entirely sure, but it seems like she might enjoy watching them be completely broken down... or maybe not...."


    "...."


    I¡¯ve felt this way before¡ªthis woman is always so hard to pin down. It¡¯s like she¡¯s always considering both the ups and downs simultaneously.


    If it succeeds, pleasure!


    If it fails, pleasure!


    It¡¯s something like that.


    "If she manages to overcome all her doubts and pain to form a new perspective, it could be interesting to watch that unfold. In the end, it¡¯ll all lead to the same place anyway."


    "Make up your mind. It¡¯s confusing."


    "Then, Master, could you do that one thing for me? You know, what you did for me before."


    "What¡¯s that?"


    "That time you put a sexbot in my bedroom. If I just prep her a bit more, that could be the final blow to bring her crumbling down."


    I heard a burst of laughter on the other end of the phone.


    Despite the chill it sent down my spine, the sound of her voice was oddly arousing¡ªan unsettling mix.


    "Be sure to write Yoon Hayeong¡¯s name across her tits. That¡¯ll make her heart skip a beat."


    Seriously, with how expensive that is, she just casually asks like it¡¯s nothing. It may be pocket change to me, but to ordinary folks, it¡¯s worth as much as a house.


    Still, I¡¯ll let it slide because she¡¯s a skilled and tasty little toy.


    "Fine. If she reports this to the police, I¡¯ll send Sua to take care of it."


    "...?"


    There was a moment of silence. I could almost feel her tilting her head in confusion.


    "...Amazing."


    She let out that outdated word with a voice dripping in excitement and wetness.


    Is she seriously getting off on this? She¡¯s insane.


    ¡®If only I could pin her down right now.¡¯


    Lee Na-eun¡¯s antics have got me all worked up. I was about to focus on something productive.


    "Thank you, Master."


    "Handle it well."


    "Yes~."


    I ended the call.


    Sua, who had been quietly standing by, let out a sigh.


    "Honestly. How did you end up tangled with a deranged woman like that...? It¡¯s just pitiful."


    "Aren¡¯t you two pretty much the same? Corrupt officials and all."@@@@


    But still...


    ¡®She¡¯s not worthy of being a personal toy, but she¡¯ll serve well as Seo Hyun-joo¡¯s lackey and Lee Na-eun¡¯s plaything.¡¯


    An ending must be reached.


    She did target me, after all.


    That¡¯s a rule¡ªa core principle.


    Anyone who comes after me must be punished. Twice as hard.


    "Un-mi."


    "Yes, Young Master."


    She glanced at my cock, dripping a bead of cum from its tip, and responded.


    "You heard? Take the fake semen we made before and go handle it."


    "Understood, Young Master."


    She left the room.


    To be honest, I only just fucked Sua under the excuse of her eavesdropping, but if she¡¯s standing next to me, she¡¯s bound to hear it. My toys always keep their volume up, almost like a speakerphone.


    "Aaah...."


    I pressed down on Sua¡¯s ass, which was lying exposed, leaking cum between her thighs. The way her flesh yielded to my foot with a springy resistance was a real treat.


    "Hey."


    "Yes..."


    "If Yoon Hayeong reports this to the police, you go. You understand?"


    "Ugh... yes, Master...."


    As part of the special prosecutor¡¯s team, Yoon Hayeong would usually reach out to people aiding the prosecutors, but there¡¯s always a chance she might go to the police instead. If she does, Sua will step in, soothe her, and console her. That¡¯s phase one.


    When Yoon Hayeong eventually learns the truth¡ªthat everyone around her, even Inspector Sua from the police, is one of my toys¡ªimagine her reaction.


    That¡¯s probably what got Lee Na-eun so worked up over the phone. She can¡¯t wait to see that.


    ¡®She really is on another level.¡¯


    I massaged Sua¡¯s soft, bouncy ass with my foot, savoring the sensation.


    "So, you¡¯re saying you came home and found it like this?"


    "Y-yes...!!"


    "Any signs someone might have broken in?"


    "How would I know! Isn¡¯t that your job to find out?!"


    Inspector Im Sua nodded, smiling sweetly at Yoon Hayeong.


    "Yes, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s our job. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure to find whoever did this."

 Chapter 41

    Unable to stay at her own place, Yoon Hayeong found herself receiving help from Seo Hyun-joo. Somehow, Hyun-joo had found out about her situation and contacted her first, offering a place to stay for a while.


    "Come on in."


    "Th-thank you...."


    Yoon Hayeong, hunched over with nerves, carefully took off her shoes and stepped inside. As the team leader of a well-known media company, Hyun-joo¡¯s home was reasonably well-kept. Even if it was a rented apartment, it was around 1300 square feet with a sleek interior design, and most of all, the view of the cityscape from the living room was beautiful.


    "You can stay in that room. There¡¯s a bathroom attached."


    "Um, excuse me...!"


    Hyun-joo had just finished giving minimal directions and was about to head to her own room when Yoon Hayeong called out, stopping her.


    "Thank you for letting me stay... And I¡¯m sorry... for everything. Especially... for that time..."


    "...."


    Hyun-joo, watching her visibly deflate, sighed.


    "Just take a shower and get some sleep."


    "...."


    With that somewhat cold response, she walked into her room, leaving Yoon Hayeong to bow awkwardly towards the closed door. After standing there for a few seconds, she hesitantly made her way into her own room.


    "...This room alone is bigger than my entire place."


    Her own apartment, now a mess, cost her 1.2 million won a month for just about 130 square feet.


    In Ganghwa, where real estate is pricey, she could almost accept that cost, but it wasn¡¯t the main issue.


    Shouldn¡¯t people at least be able to live decently?


    Her bathroom was so cramped that it barely had enough room to use the toilet and wash up; for a proper shower, she had to use a communal bathroom at the end of the hallway shared by the entire floor.


    For air conditioning or heating, she had to go ask the tenant in room 1 on each floor to turn it on.


    There were countless other ridiculous conditions like that.


    And yet, they still charged her 1.2 million won every month.


    "Crazy bastard."


    It¡¯s no wonder she cursed under her breath.


    "I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a victim or whatever! It happened while you were staying here, so you¡¯re paying for the repairs!"


    She remembered the fight with her landlord. That pig of a woman demanded that she cover the costs of replacing the wallpaper and flooring due to the recent events, threatening to take it out of her deposit if she didn¡¯t pay.


    A wave of sighs and disgust washed over her.


    How can someone,


    While she¡¯s trembling in fear after what she¡¯s been through,


    Say something like that?


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the presence of the police, she probably would have slapped her.


    ¡®Why is this my fault....¡¯


    Why was she getting all this grief?


    She was just the victim here.


    Plop.


    She stripped off her clothes and entered the bathroom. The attached bathroom alone was about the size of her entire studio.


    "...."


    There was a bathtub partitioned off with glass on one side, and a shower booth in front of it. She turned on the shower.


    Shhh.


    Warm water cascaded down, quickly filling the bathroom with steam, obscuring her reflection in the mirror.


    "That filthy excuse for a human being... I wish they¡¯d just die...."


    The next morning.


    There was still some time left even after breakfast.


    Hyun-joo sipped her coffee while checking her phone.


    "Is Rainbow Miracle the only thing that matters? Is everything else insignificant to you?""I need to meet my spending requirements, so just do as I say. It¡¯s harder to meet than you¡¯d think."


    Thinking it was an error, she reviewed the details and found a 90% discount applied.


    ¡®Was there an event?¡¯


    She checked but found no event, no coupons either.


    Out of curiosity, she tried another restaurant.


    "Another 90% discount."


    She canceled the payment and tried another.


    "This one too...!"


    She checked five different places, and each showed a 90% discount.


    By then, she realized something must be unique about the card.


    Examining it closely, she noticed:


    "Koryo... Prestige...?"


    The issuing bank wasn¡¯t Koryo Card but Koryo Prestige.


    "A royal exclusive...?"


    And then, there it was¡ªa peculiar inscription.


    "Koryo Prestige Royal Exclusive VIP Card? Why would the Team Leader have something like this-"


    As her thoughts spun, her eyes widened in realization.


    "Could it be...?"


    That same uneasy feeling washed over her.


    Her blood ran cold, and every nerve was on edge.


    "Did you do it right?"


    "Yes. She¡¯s meticulous and sharp, so she¡¯ll definitely notice."


    "Good."


    I slowly mulled over Hyun-joo¡¯s report as she stood there, naked.


    We¡¯d taken Yoon Hayeong in, unable to stay at her place.


    Let her rest for a few days, and given her a card to use.


    That card, specially issued for my toys, provided perks beyond what anyone could imagine.


    Up to ten million won limit, with a 90% discount on all purchases.


    Of course, it only worked within the range of Koryo Group¡¯s influence, but that¡¯s practically synonymous with the entire country. It meant she could live with a 90% discount on everything, up to ten million won each month.


    Given how absurd the card benefits are, anyone perceptive would be curious and dig a bit deeper, eventually finding the name "Koryo Prestige" or something like that.


    ¡®Then, she¡¯ll start to wonder why Seo Hyun-joo has such an unbelievable card.¡¯


    There¡¯s only one reason.


    That assault, back when she was called to a mansion for supposedly failing to guard a subordinate.


    If not for that, there¡¯s no reason why Seo Hyun-joo would be associated with Koryo Prestige.


    At least, not from Yoon Hayeong¡¯s perspective.


    "Good work. Now, come here and suck."


    Spreading my legs, Hyun-joo, who¡¯d been standing naked, quickly knelt between them. She parted her red lips and took my cock into her mouth.


    Slurp,


    Suck.


    She pressed her nose against my groin, her glasses fogging up as she swallowed me whole, then pulled back until only the head was left between her lips.


    She repeated this rhythm quickly.


    "When you come by tomorrow, make sure to act as suspiciously as possible. We want Journalist Yoon to follow you."

 Chapter 42

    What kind of connection could Team Leader Seo Hyun-joo possibly have with Koryo Prestige?


    Koryo Prestige is the holding company that controls the largest corporation in the country, and yet, she has their Royal Exclusive VIP card? I¡¯m not entirely sure what the qualifications are for obtaining such a card, but it would have to be something that requires significant influence.


    The fact that it was issued by Koryo Prestige itself, rather than Koryo Card, added to the suspicion. It wasn¡¯t merely an affiliate; it was truly a card issued directly by Prestige.


    "...."


    The benefits also went far beyond anything reasonable.


    Out of curiosity, she tried using the card on non-food items, and the results were the same across the board. Everything received a uniform 90% discount.


    She could buy a 100,000 won outfit for just 10,000 won, or a luxury bag worth 5 million won for 500,000 won.


    Who would have thought such a card even existed?


    Unable to contain her curiosity, she researched the card until Hyun-joo returned home. But she couldn¡¯t find any details on the card''s issuance requirements, which was the most crucial piece of information.


    "Welcome back."


    "Yes."


    Hyun-joo, returning late at night, looked exhausted. Yet, despite her fatigue, she appeared neat and fresh, as if she had just showered somewhere.


    Yoon Hayeong returned the card to her.


    "Ms. Yoon, feel free to order something more expensive if you like. As you¡¯ve noticed, it¡¯s a special card."


    "Oh... I-I see. Thank you."


    She wanted to ask about the card, but ultimately kept her mouth shut. She wasn¡¯t sure if she was allowed to ask.


    If she did ask... and received a shocking answer...


    ¡®I don¡¯t think I could handle any more shocks....¡¯@@@@


    The next day.


    Even though it was Saturday, Hyun-joo was busy preparing early in the morning. She looked like she was getting ready for a trip.


    "Are you going somewhere today?"


    "...."


    She hesitated for a moment before answering.


    "Yes. Every weekend...."


    Then, she placed the same card on the table as before.


    "I¡¯ll be back on Monday. Use this while I¡¯m gone."


    "Uh... Monday?"


    "Every Saturday morning to Monday night. That¡¯s the time I¡¯m away from home each week."


    What could she be doing that requires her to be away for so long?


    ¡®No, it¡¯s probably just the weekend. Monday is a workday, so technically it¡¯s only Saturday and Sunday... But where does the Team Leader go during those days?¡¯


    The card on the table felt even more mysterious.


    An ordinary person could never acquire a card like this.


    A Team Leader who leaves home for several days every weekend.


    And,


    ¡®That incident....¡¯


    The unforgettable scene from the video.


    All of these were surely separate incidents, yet she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that they were somehow connected.


    ¡®Let¡¯s hypothesize. That ¡°Young Master¡± figure is someone high up in Koryo Prestige. He received sexual favors from Rainbow Miracle. The trainees that Secretary Kim Dong-ki was delivering were actually gifts for him. I reported on that, and although the Team Leader pulled the article, it must have reached that high-ranking individual¡¯s ears. So, she was summoned to apologize and paid the price through brutal rape....


    And then, the video was sent to my email the next day.¡¯


    But if the relationship between the Team Leader and that ¡°Young Master¡± continued even after that...


    Could that explain how she received this card?


    "Why do you give Rainbow Miracle special treatment? Aside from the fact that you saw a video that could be interpreted as rape involving Team Leader Seo Hyun-joo, aren¡¯t they just like any other agency?""Someone wrote this song before~ And I could tell you where it¡¯s from The 4736251 to put my mind at ease~""Tail detected."


    "...Huh?"


    Instinctively, she knew.


    If she moved, her head would be blown off.


    Her body stiffened with extreme tension.


    "Uh... I, I must have taken a wrong turn...."


    She slowly raised her hands. Her hand holding the camera shook uncontrollably.


    ¡®Shit! I was too careless...!¡¯


    She was just about to beg for a chance to leave when she heard something strange.


    "Execution mode. Terminator."


    And then, as if she were in a robot transformation scene, she heard a mechanical sound and felt something hard pressing into the back of her head.


    "Move, and I¡¯ll shoot."


    "...!!!!"


    Then came a voice that was all too familiar.


    "Ms. Yoon Hayeong."


    That voice cruelly pierced her ears.


    "...."


    "...."


    As Yoon Hayeong walked slowly into the mansion, her eyes were blank.


    She couldn¡¯t comprehend the situation.


    ¡®Why... is Prosecutor Lee Na-eun....¡¯


    The object that had pressed against her head,


    and the one currently prodding her back.


    It was none other than a Terminator.


    The ultimate symbol of prosecutorial power and investigative authority.


    The moment she pulled the trigger, Yoon Hayeong¡¯s body would be blown into a thousand pieces, just like the ones she had seen a few days ago.


    And the voice that had told her not to move was unmistakably Prosecutor Lee Na-eun¡¯s.


    ¡®I had my doubts... There were strange signs, and the more I discovered, the more suspicious I became, but I still believed... But now....¡¯


    Yes.


    Even considering all of that,


    Why was she here?


    She couldn¡¯t understand that, no matter what.


    "You¡¯re two minutes late, Prosecutor."


    A woman standing guard at the entrance spoke with a cold expression.


    Prosecutor Lee Na-eun gave Yoon Hayeong a small push on the back.


    "I found an intruder. That¡¯s why I¡¯m late."


    "Hmph."


    The woman examined Yoon Hayeong.


    Up until that moment, Yoon Hayeong had been partially dazed, but now she finally recognized the woman.


    "!!!"


    There was no mistake.


    It was definitely,


    the officer who had visited her home after she filed the report!!


    "Wh-what... What¡¯s going on...?"


    Inspector Im Sua scrutinized Yoon Hayeong from head to toe.


    "She¡¯s a bit lacking, but I suppose she¡¯s worth bringing in. Strip her and take her inside."

 Chapter 43

    Journalist Yoon Hayeong couldn¡¯t regain her senses.


    First, she was struck by the unexpected encounter, taking a hard mental blow. Then, she found herself dragged to an unknown part of the mansion, surrounded by women who were tearing at her clothes in real-time.


    ¡°Ahh! Let go! Let me go!!¡±


    She still had some fight left. She managed to push the women away, gathering the tattered fabric with her hands to cover her exposed skin.


    But it was only temporary.


    Soon enough, she was held down by her arms and legs, lying on the floor, helpless as her clothes were shredded all around her.


    ¡°Aagh! Nooo!!¡±


    The fear was overwhelming. The ripping of the fabric felt as if it were her flesh and intestines being torn apart.


    It was like a scene from a zombie movie, as if she were being devoured alive by zombies.


    ¡°Ah... ah...¡±


    Tears welled up, streaming down her cheeks, leaving her bare body marked with red streaks.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wash her up.¡± ¡°Yes, Prosecutor.¡±


    The women hauled her to a nearby bath and threw her in. Each time Yoon Hayeong tried to surface for air, they would press her head back under the water.


    Blub blub blub.


    They scrubbed her vigorously, roughly handling her chest, armpits, and between her legs, letting her up for air only when she was on the verge of passing out.


    ¡°Ugh! Please, let me go...!¡±


    But the cycle continued, forcing her under again.


    After a few rounds of this, her will was completely broken.


    Splash.


    Gasping for breath, she finally emerged from the bath, sobbing. Lee Na-eun crouched down beside her, tilting her head.


    ¡°Hmmm~. You shouldn¡¯t be like this already. I didn¡¯t think you were this weak. I thought you could endure much more?¡±


    ¡°Why... Why are you doing this...?¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    ¡°Prosecutor... You¡¯re supposed to be a beacon of justice... You said you wanted to make the world a better place!¡±


    Her voice, thick with sorrow, echoed around the bath.


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    ¡°Then why!!¡±


    Lee Na-eun tilted her head, puzzled.


    ¡°Why are you doing this? Deceiving me... using people... lying!!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ve never lied to you or deceived you.¡±


    ¡°What...?¡±


    ¡°I am, as I¡¯ve always been, working tirelessly for justice. I¡¯m striving for a better world.¡±


    ¡°What...!¡±


    Yoon Hayeong¡¯s face flushed with anger. Even now, she was still acting.


    How could she¡ª


    ¡°You see, my idea of justice¡ª¡±


    Lee Na-eun leaned in close.


    ¡°¡ªis a world where the powerful can crush and dominate the powerless without restraint.¡±


    ¡°What...?¡±


    So that¡¯s... justice?


    ¡°And a world where I¡¯m one of the powerful ones. Isn¡¯t it beautiful? A world where I can control lives at will.¡±@@@@


    She pressed Yoon Hayeong¡¯s cheek with the Terminator.


    ¡°And I kept my promise, didn¡¯t I? I told you I¡¯d bring you to him, without fail.¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    ¡°So why should I be accused of lying or deceiving? I¡¯ve only ever told you the truth, with sincerity.¡±


    ¡°Twisted logic...¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Ah, no, I¡¯m truly fine. I actually wanted to meet with you today for a reason.Someone as righteous and sometimes reckless as you, I¡¯m willing to make time to meet. You make me hopeful for the future.I always thought you¡¯d bring me a case like this. Like a trap, perhaps.About what I mentioned before, can we arrange it for today?Leaking the no-charge list. Then I¡¯ll capture it and post the article.Yes, sir, you¡¯re right. This is our responsibility. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure to find out who¡¯s behind this.It¡¯s not much, but it¡¯ll be worth posting. Let her in.


    She didn¡¯t want to see beyond that door.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    The woman, who had comforted her just the night before, now spoke with a cold face. She was the police officer who had soothed her, offered her warmth.


    ¡°Prosecutor, shouldn¡¯t you get properly dressed too?¡±


    ¡°Oh~. Yes, I should.¡±


    Lee Na-eun took off her jacket and undid the buttons on her blouse, revealing her large chest. Removing her bra, she left her breasts completely exposed.


    The police officer nodded and opened the door.


    Creak.


    ¡®No... please... no...¡¯


    The door opening felt as if someone were prying her legs apart.


    Squelch, squelch,


    ¡°Ah... Ahh!¡±


    Moans filtered through the open doorway.


    The vast room, capable of holding a hundred people, was packed with women, but the center was open.


    ¡°Ahn! Ah!¡±


    At the far end, a man sat with his legs spread, while a naked woman straddled him, bouncing up and down.


    ¡°What is... this?¡±


    Her blood ran cold. Her senses heightened, her mind detached from reality, this feeling of extreme strangeness¡ªrejecting the understanding of what lay before her¡ªwashed over her again.


    "How... could this...?"


    It wasn¡¯t the man receiving the sexual service with a smug look on his face. It wasn¡¯t the woman grinding her hips on top of him. Nor was it the team leader, standing upright and naked behind them, his body entirely exposed.


    No, it was just that the scene before her, the sight within this room, was simply beyond comprehension.


    ¡®Jung Ga-in, Hong Yuna, Bae Yoonjung, Lim Hyejung...? Park Hyunseo and Jung Nayeon... even Moon Rahee...?¡¯


    Over a hundred women, all of them recognizable faces. Actresses, idols, divas, models, announcers... No matter where she looked, she could see people she had seen on TV at least once or twice, and even some leading actresses from currently airing dramas.


    It was as if every famous female celebrity in the country had been gathered here.


    Thud.


    Lee Na-eun pushed her from behind.


    "Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to pay respects to the master."


    "No... I don¡¯t want to..."


    "Come on."


    Lee Na-eun grabbed Yoon Hayeong¡¯s wrist and started walking, her bare chest swaying as she went.


    "Noooo!!!"


    Yoon Hayeong struggled, but then another woman, Im Sua, joined in to help drag her forward.


    "Eek!!"


    As they pulled her forward, the man who had been idly receiving sexual services spoke.


    "What are you waiting for? Welcome her."


    At that, the women who had been watching in amusement began to clap in unison.


    Clap clap clap clap clap!


    The deafening applause swallowed every other sound.


    "Ah... ugh..."


    Yoon Hayeong fell into total panic.


    Betrayals and shocks had already shattered her psyche. The applause echoed all around her.


    Now, she began hearing and seeing things that weren¡¯t there. It felt like everyone in the room was surrounding her, clapping and laughing.


    he was beginning to see and hear things that weren¡¯t there. It was as if everyone around her was laughing and clapping, surrounding her as they celebrated her misery.


    ''Please... stop... please, make it stop... stop stop stop.....


    Thud.


    "Urgh."


    Before she realized it, she had been dragged right up to the man.

 Chapter 44

    Thud.


    The journalist Yoon Hayeong, her mind completely shattered, collapsed in front of me. It looked like there was no chance she¡¯d recover as she had before.


    Clap, clap, clap, clap, clap.


    The applause continued.


    I raised my hand to stop it, then nudged the actress off of me. She dismounted expertly, pulling herself away from my member that twitched as if it would burst, glistening and demanding more.


    ¡°Ugh...¡±


    Yoon Hayeong moaned, trembling where she had been thrown, too broken to even look up at me.


    ¡°Yoon Hayeong.¡±


    At the sound of her name, she flinched.


    ¡°From the social affairs division of Shin Mirae Ilbo, a brand new rookie journalist who just got her start.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°How does it feel, being taken down while chasing after justice?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Your team leader was mine to take, and the prosecutor you trusted so much, she dropped right down to her knees and crawled to me the moment she saw my power.¡±


    I gestured around at the gathered celebrities.


    ¡°And all of these women? They¡¯re here because of you. They were doing just fine at their agencies, but you had to go and stir things up.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    She lifted her head, looking as though she wanted to call me a liar. There was at least some sense left in her.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. It all happened because you made noise about sexual favors. It¡¯s not just these women, either. There are other employees, too, and businesses that those employees supported. How many people¡¯s lives did you disrupt?¡±


    Of course, even without her, I would have done the same thing eventually.


    For a righteous, pure society? No. For my own pleasure.


    ¡°I should thank you, really. Because of you, I met Hyun-joo.¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    Yoon Hayeong¡¯s eyes sharpened a little, anger stirring life back into her.


    ¡°Her pussy is something else. That tightness when I hit it from behind... If not for you, I¡¯d never have known.¡±


    ¡°You...!¡±


    Oh, she speaks.


    ¡°Well, I think reality has finally sunk in, so I¡¯ll give you one last chance, Journalist Yoon Hayeong.¡±


    ¡°...?¡±


    I spread my legs, my member still standing stiff.


    ¡°Crawl over here and do what you need to do. Take responsibility for everything that¡¯s happened.¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    ¡°If you do, I¡¯ll be generous enough to keep you around as my toy.¡±


    Her face twisted through a series of expressions¡ªhorror, rage, despair, back to rage, and then once again to despair.


    She looked around at the countless celebrities watching her.


    ¡°Ugh...¡±@@@@


    She clutched her arms, shivering miserably.


    ¡°...Hayeong.¡±


    Hyun-joo, who had been standing behind me, spoke softly, casting a glance in my direction.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be prideful. Serve the master.¡±


    ¡°...?¡±


    Her team leader¡¯s words seemed to make Yoon Hayeong¡¯s face crumple further.


    ¡°Hurry!¡±


    It seemed Hyun-joo still had some affection left for her subordinate. This must be what they call a real superior.


    ¡°Ugh... ugh...!¡±


    Yoon Hayeong burst into tears, then slowly rose and tried to come toward me. But Sua, who was behind her, kicked her legs out from under her.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Ahh! Ahh!¡±


    ¡°Urgh!¡±


    And then, the final release!


    I spilled inside her for a moment before pulling out and letting the rest cover her body.


    ¡°Ahh... ahh...¡±


    The heated fog in my mind started to clear a bit.


    ¡°Na-eun.¡±


    ¡°Yes~.¡±


    I tossed the exhausted Yoon Hayeong over to her. Na-eun caught her, cradling her against her bare chest.


    ¡°You can have her. Share her with Hyun-joo.¡±


    ¡°...Thank you.¡±


    Yoon Hayeong sobbed into Na-eun¡¯s chest, her face pressed into her breasts. She was in for a rough time. Hyun-joo was manageable, but Na-eun was something else entirely.


    ¡°Phew.¡±


    I sat back in the chair, feeling a sense of accomplishment. Even after coming, my cock was still hard.


    Was it because of all the celebrities around?


    I scanned the room and picked out one who caught my eye.


    ¡°M-me?¡±


    ¡°Get over here and start moving your hips.¡±


    After a frenzied day that stretched into Saturday night, Sua approached me after I¡¯d showered and put on a robe.


    ¡°Master, what should we do with the celebrities? Should we send them back?¡±


    ¡°Send them off, but make sure they sign contracts first.¡±


    ¡°Uh... who¡¯s passing the final selection, then?¡±


    ¡°All of them.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?? All of them? All of those girls?¡±


    I¡¯d heard that 137 girls had shown up for today¡¯s audition. Not aspiring trainees, but active performers. An insane number had shown up.


    ¡°Take 20 for Go Entertainment, and send the rest to Rainbow Miracle.¡±


    ¡°Uh... but I don¡¯t know if Rainbow Miracle has the budget for that...¡±


    ¡°Are they that broke?¡±


    ¡°Yes... it¡¯s likely they don¡¯t have enough.¡±


    Well, with over 100 active performers, even at a billion won each, that¡¯s a lot... and these girls aren¡¯t cheap.


    ¡°Fine, just take them all into Go Entertainment, then. Hire extra managers.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    She looked like she had a lot to say. Like she wanted to argue it wasn¡¯t possible.


    But it was. Once Real Production¡¯s stock went up, it would all work out.


    ¡°Did you bring the standard contract?¡±


    ¡°Yes... here it is.¡±


    I skimmed over the document. I only needed to check the important parts.


    Ban on all physical contact in visual media, including hugging, kissing, etc.


    No dating or unnecessary contact with men. Married women are exempt.


    Total ban on sexual favors in exchange for appearances.


    It was a contract that, on the surface, seemed to protect the sexual autonomy of female celebrities.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t for them. It was for my own exclusivity. They weren¡¯t my personal toys, but they still belonged to my ¡®extended toy collection.¡¯


    I wouldn¡¯t tolerate any of them taking another man after having me.


    ¡°Great. Make sure they sign it, and send a selection to Hyun-joo for a news article: ¡®Go Entertainment and Rainbow Miracle propose the industry¡¯s new clean standard contract.¡¯¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Include the fact that these companies were acquitted of sexual bribery charges. Use an interview with Prosecutor Na-eun to highlight that.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    As Sua left, I went to bed alone for the first time in a while.

 Chapter 45

    September 21st, Monday.


    On the 19th, the day before yesterday¡ªwhile I was holding the audition with over a hundred celebrities and making Yoon Hayeong submit¡ªReal Production made a significant announcement.


    The CEO came forward and made several statements, but the gist of it was, "All virtual reality games on the market right now are ¡®fake.¡¯ I intend to create the ¡®real¡¯ thing. I¡¯m going to make another world." Essentially, he was promising to create a virtual world almost identical to reality, where players could feel like the protagonists of their own world.


    With an exceptionally well-produced demonstration video, the announcement became a global sensation over the weekend. The video uploaded to MTube had racked up 180 million views and over 7 million shares¡ªa staggering figure.


    Naturally, Real Production¡¯s stock was soaring.


    "Master! Real Production¡¯s stock price has reached 190,000 won! Our shares are worth a staggering 1.8 trillion won!!"


    Everything was going as expected. The legendary marketing pitch of Real Production¡¯s CEO, followed by a surge in stock prices¡ªit was all proceeding smoothly.


    ¡®Although it¡¯s moving a bit fast...¡¯


    Even accounting for the game''s launch, going from 8,000 won to 190,000 won in just about a week was incredibly fast. If this trend continues, the stock will hit my projected high of 330,000 won by next week.


    ¡®It wasn¡¯t supposed to be this quick.¡¯


    I¡¯m no expert on settings, but I know enough to realize it¡¯s not meant to climb this quickly.


    ¡®Ah. Could it be...¡¯


    ¡°How are the entertainment stocks doing?¡±


    ¡°Entertainment? They¡¯re taking a hit. Some companies have already folded. The whole sector is down about 30%.¡±


    ¡°Sounds like they¡¯re moving money out.¡±


    People want to recover their investments however they can. With the entertainment sector tanking, there¡¯s a natural inclination to put money into rising stocks as a hedge.


    And the perfect fit for that urge is Real Production, which just blew up.


    ¡®The game has just launched successfully, and thanks to the CEO¡¯s grand vision, the stock is skyrocketing. They must think it¡¯s the perfect time to jump in.¡¯


    With everyone piling in, the stock is rising far faster than anticipated.


    All I wanted was to eliminate my competitors, but it¡¯s turning into this.


    ¡®Maybe I should hold on a bit longer?¡¯


    In the original game, the peak price was around 330,000 won. But with this momentum, it might go even higher.


    ¡®No, better not get greedy.¡¯


    The thought of wanting more was tempting, but I quickly dismissed it. I¡¯m not actually good at trading stocks; I just know the future. If I get greedy and make a mistake, I could lose everything.


    Better to play it safe and stick to what I know. Maybe someday, when I¡¯m swimming in money, I can take more risks.


    ¡°Adjust the sell order to 300,000 won.¡±


    Even so, a little modest ambition doesn¡¯t hurt. Given the strength of the current buying pressure, starting to sell at 300,000 won instead of 270,000 should work. With so many investors piling in, the stock should hold up a bit longer. Maybe there¡¯ll even be enough left over after I¡¯ve sold out to inflate the bubble further.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see... if it hits 300,000 won, how much will that be?¡±


    ¡°Approximately 2.8 trillion won, Master.¡±


    ¡°2.8 trillion won...¡±


    With that amount, I could buy a whole mercenary company, build a prison¡ªdo just about anything. Although, that wouldn¡¯t make me a major player in the market. Still, it¡¯d be enough to set up a decent foundation.


    ¡°Did you find any mercenary companies?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes. I¡¯ve identified a few promising ones, but there¡¯s a problem.¡±


    ¡°What kind of problem?¡±


    ¡°There aren¡¯t any that exclusively employ female mercenaries.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°There aren¡¯t any that only hire female staff, either.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°And, of course, there aren¡¯t any that take only female clients.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    These were all my requirements. When I initially tasked Sua with this, she¡¯d hesitated, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a place like that...,¡± but I had her look anyway.


    The world is vast; you never know what you might find.


    But of course, there isn¡¯t such a company. Running things that way would be financially unviable.


    So ultimately,


    ¡°I¡¯m going to have to create one?¡±


    ¡°That... seems to be the case...¡±@@@@


    Unfortunately, you can¡¯t just make a mercenary company. You also can¡¯t just own one.


    It would be much easier and quicker to own a company through stock purchases than to build one from scratch.


    ¡°Give me the list, then.¡±


    ¡°Here it is.¡±


    On her way back to her quarters, a man approached her, taller than her by a head, with a military-style buzz cut.


    He was also a trainee knight, ranked second only to her.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even say anything yet.¡±


    ¡°Probably another confession.¡±


    He had been confessing to her for some time now, asking her to stay with him after graduation, to walk this path together.


    Nearly 30 times, if she counted.


    But she rejected him every time.


    ¡°We¡¯re slaves. There¡¯s no good to be found in indulging in such luxuries.¡±


    ¡°There you go again.¡±


    ¡°Why not avoid false hope and live as we¡¯re meant to? Friendly advice.¡±


    She left him with those words and kept walking. He followed her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t hate me, right?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°We used to eat together. We¡¯ve known each other for years. I know you better than anyone. I¡¯ve been watching your back for 15 years.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    She continued walking, ignoring him until he finally stopped.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re just scared, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°...What?¡±


    Baek Seol paused.


    ¡°Scared?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid to love and then lose it, right? That it¡¯ll hurt too much?¡±


    He approached her and reached out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    ¡°Ahem... Baek Seol. I really like you.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t hate me. We don¡¯t know what will happen in the future, but can¡¯t we just enjoy now? Let the future handle itself?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    She bit her lip. She didn¡¯t dislike him. He was the best trainee next to her, and he was good-looking.


    And she did want to live like everyone else, even if just a little.


    But as he said... she was afraid.


    Afraid of the loss that would come after finding happiness.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try. We won¡¯t know unless we try. Are you going to stay scared forever?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    He continued to convince her. Eventually,


    ¡°Then... starting tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°R-really?¡±


    She left him with those words, walking away faster than usual.


    ¡°It¡¯s really happening? No backing out tomorrow!!¡±


    The man ran to his quarters in excitement. Baek Seol, too, smiled just a bit.


    Yeah. To fear without even trying...


    ...is unworthy of a knight.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, the training center commander summoned the trainee knights.


    ¡°Trainee Baek Seol, step forward.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    What¡¯s going on?


    She tilted her head, puzzled, as she walked onto the stage.


    ¡°Trainee Baek Seol, as of September 22nd, 2076, you are hereby graduated.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

 Chapter 46

    Graduation? Out of nowhere?


    It didn¡¯t make sense. Even though the training program was nearly complete, there were still several months left before graduation. And to have it announced so suddenly?


    There had been cases of early graduation before, but it was never this abrupt.


    Baek Seol asked, ¡°Is it a general appointment?¡±


    That was the only explanation she could think of. Maybe there was an urgent need for knight forces from outside, prompting Military HQ to make a request. In such cases, they might graduate outstanding trainees early, depending on the situation.


    The training director grinned widely.


    ¡°It¡¯s an even greater honor.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, Baek Seol. You¡¯ve been selected as a ¡®Knight of One.¡¯¡±


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Everyone was stunned by the director¡¯s words.


    A Knight of One. It meant being a knight for a single individual, not bound to any organization but to serve one person alone.


    Being able to have a knight at one¡¯s personal service indicated someone extremely powerful. And typically, a Knight of One implied becoming the personal knight of someone from the Go Group owner¡¯s family.


    ¡°Wow, a Knight of One...!!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s unbelievable! It¡¯s an incredible honor! Don¡¯t they usually assign active duty knights to that?¡±


    The drill grounds buzzed with excitement. Most of the trainee knights, after 15 years of indoctrination, considered serving the owner family as the highest honor.


    ¡®A personal slave... that¡¯s what I¡¯ll become?¡¯


    But for Baek Seol, this meant nothing. She already thought of knights as ¡°slaves of the elite,¡± and becoming a personal knight only reinforced that belief. It was slavery in its purest form.


    If the person she would serve was a woman, that would be more tolerable, but if it was a man...


    ¡®...¡¯


    She could only imagine a future where she would have to follow orders, spread her legs, and moan for some man¡¯s pleasure.


    So this was the outcome of 15 years as the top trainee? It was utterly anticlimactic.


    The training director looked on, satisfied, then raised his hand to quiet the crowd. The noise died down.


    ¡°Knight Baek Seol will be granted a promotion to Major General and a personal craft. The Military has already begun production.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    To start as a Major General was already several steps ahead of others. A personal craft? I want one too. I¡¯ve heard it costs at least a trillion won to produce one of those, but such an investment...


    Voices filled with congratulations, jealousy, and envy echoed around her.


    But Baek Seol felt as if despair was sinking into her bones.


    Yesterday, she had finally made up her mind. Yesterday, she had finally resolved to start something, and now, just a day later, this happens.


    She let out a small, bitter laugh.


    ¡®I knew it... never get your hopes up...¡¯


    She berated her previous self. Foolishly, she had allowed herself to hope, only to be betrayed by reality. She should¡¯ve just continued fulfilling her assigned tasks as she had all along, without getting carried away.


    ¡®Yeah... let¡¯s not forget. I¡¯m a slave. I need to remember my place, Baek Seol.¡¯


    She resolved to never entertain foolish hopes again.


    ¡°Seol! Congratulations!¡±


    The man approached.


    ¡°A Knight of One, can you believe it?!¡±


    In the original game, knights are minimum mini-boss or full-boss level characters no matter which route you go. Especially Baek Seol, who appears in the late game¡ªshe¡¯s known as ¡°The Greatest Knight in Human History¡± and is unbeatable as an enemy.


    Her loyalty is so absolute that no matter what happens, she won¡¯t betray. Essentially, she¡¯s a foe you can never make your ally.


    Even if you crawl through the corporate world under a colossal corporation, you wouldn¡¯t even share a meal with a knight. They¡¯re tools to the owner family, but to anyone else, they¡¯re death incarnate.


    And now, I would own a knight.


    I insisted on going to receive her personally, despite the offer to have her delivered to me. I figured I might as well tour the training grounds while I was at it. It would likely throw the place into chaos, but that¡¯s part of the fun.


    After about an hour, we finally arrived at the Go Military Knight Training Grounds in Nonsan. A large assembly of troops had gathered and were lined up.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, sir.¡±


    As the AV door opened, Sua gracefully bowed. Her skills at proper etiquette seemed to be improving by the day.


    I stepped out.


    ¡°Present... arms!¡±


    The honor guard lined up along the red carpet lifted their rifles in perfect synchronization, while the military band played a grand piece. I don¡¯t know what it was¡ªsome kind of martial music, I suppose.


    ¡°Major General Kwang Jeongil! It¡¯s an honor to have you here!¡±


    Some older men hurriedly came over to salute, which I returned casually.


    ¡°I¡¯m no soldier. No need to be so formal.¡±


    ¡°When meeting such a distinguished figure, this much is necessary.¡±


    Distinguished bloodline, huh? What is this, North Korea?


    ¡°Follow me, please.¡±


    I followed. Sua, with a professional expression, clicked her heels in place beside me as we walked.


    Soldiers lined the path, saluting with military precision as I passed, only lowering their arms once I had moved on.


    We walked a bit further and soon came upon a different group. Around a hundred trainees in uniform were assembled on a field the size of a high school track. Nearby, giant robots¡ªeasily twenty meters tall¡ªstood with their cannons aimed skyward.


    ¡®Are those the trainee knights? And are they preparing to fire salutes?¡¯


    My guess was correct. As I took the stage, the massive mechas fired their cannons, shaking the earth and sky. The shockwaves were almost visible as they tore through the air, with dirt and grass scattering in waves.


    The sound was deafening. I was caught off guard but did my best not to show it.


    They fired 19 shots in salute.


    Our chairman would probably receive 21 shots, and I, as his direct descendant, received 19. If the president or a foreign dignitary visits, they get 21.


    Honestly, I¡¯m not sure if all this is necessary, but considering the Go Group¡¯s stature, it¡¯s understandable.


    After enjoying the salutes, I gave a short speech. I hadn¡¯t prepared anything, so I just made it up on the spot. But the crowd looked at me as if I were a god.


    ¡®Knights are artificially engineered humans. To control their immense power, loyalty is embedded in them at the genetic level, and they undergo extensive indoctrination.¡¯


    I nodded, remembering the lore. None of this is bad for me.


    With the welcome ceremony concluded, I finally got to meet my knight.


    A woman with long, violet hair tied back in a ponytail stepped onto the stage.


    ¡®Damn...¡¯


    She was stunningly beautiful, almost hypnotic.


    ¡°Salute! Major Baek Seol, reporting for duty as your personal knight, sir.¡±


    It won¡¯t be long before I make my own ¡°deployment¡± in her.


    Wait, Baek Seol?


    Is that her name? Baek Seol?

 Chapter 47

    He accepted the salute and asked,


    "Is your name Baek Seol? Is it really Baek Seol?"


    "Yes. I am Baek Seol."


    "Oh..."


    If this girl is the ''Baek Seol'' I know, then I''ve really received something huge from my grandfather. I''m getting to own someone who will eventually become humanity''s strongest and greatest knight!


    ''Should I maybe brew him some herbal medicine as a Chuseok gift?''@@@@


    "Young master, if you don''t like this child''s name, perhaps you could give her a new one. She would consider it an honor."


    "No, it''s fine. It''s unique and good. Baek Seol."


    Why would I throw away the name of the strongest person in humanity?


    "Haha, is that so?"


    "More than that, I''d like to proceed with the receiving ceremony quickly."


    "Ah! Of course."


    The knight receiving ceremony.


    As it says, it''s a ceremony to receive a knight. It''s a privilege only for people like me who have knights to own.


    At the training director''s signal, the military band changed its tune.


    Baek Seol stepped forward, knelt on one knee in front of me, and Sua, who had received a blood extractor from the training director, stood by my side.


    Baek Seol spoke. Her voice was firm, but there was a sense of resignation and monotony within it.


    "I swear to devote my body and soul to serve my lord with unwavering loyalty. Until the stars in the sky disappear and the waters of the seas dry up, I swear that my loyalty will not change. I swear to burn my body to protect the honor, safety, and dignity of my lord."


    I nodded and raised my right hand. Sua handed me the blood extractor.


    Press.


    As I placed my thumb on the spot designed for fingerprint recognition, a needle popped out and pricked me, drawing blood.


    "I hereby appoint Baek Seol as my knight, under Go Mooyeol. Stick out your tongue."


    Baek Seol hesitated for about 0.1 seconds before opening her mouth and sticking out her tongue. In the center of her red tongue, something like a circuit board softly revealed itself.


    ''Once I touch that with my blood... from that moment on, Baek Seol will be mine.''


    There was probably some explanation about the principles behind it, but to put it simply, she becomes obedient to me and, over time, will grow to love me or something like that. They say the more genetic information you infuse, the stronger the bond becomes.


    ''A slave in all but name, without free will.''


    I don''t know if they see it that way themselves, but from my perspective, that''s exactly what it is. At least, in the eyes of the owner family, a knight is just a slave.


    ''But... is there anyone who thinks otherwise?''


    When you think about it, whether they''re knights or not, everyone is pretty much a slave in the eyes of the owner family. It''s almost meaningless to distinguish between them.


    Swoosh.


    I moved my hand. Baek Seol flinched.


    I pressed my blood-soaked thumb firmly against the center of her tongue.


    "Nngh...?!"


    Her tongue was soft, moist, and pleasing to the touch. As I pressed it down, rubbing slightly, something like data began flooding into her eyes at an incredible speed.


    While she lightly moaned, Baek Seol closed her mouth around my thumb and began sucking on it.


    Suck, Suck.


    "...!"


    To think she''d suck my thumb with such a lewd expression.


    Hah, seriously.


    If we weren''t standing on this platform in the training grounds right now, I''d have already taken out my dick and shoved it into her mouth.


    Bam~! Ba-ba-bam-bam-bam~!


    The military band changed its tune once again. In this moment, a woman who would go on to become the strongest and greatest knight in human history became wholly mine, body and soul, a knight who would never betray me and forever remain loyal.


    +++


    So... starting tomorrow.I-It¡¯s true, right? No backing out tomorrow, okay?Do you not understand... what it means to become a personal knight?What if your master is a man? Do you think that person would leave me alone?Bam~! Ba-ba-bam-bam-bam~!


    Level: 191


    Strength: 291


    Willpower: 192


    Technique: 209


    Leadership: 89


    Charisma: 117


    Mecha Aptitude: SSS


    <Traits>


    Knight, Subordination, Absolute Loyalty, Resignation, Despair...


    It was a shock.


    So much so that any sexual excitement I had vanished in an instant.


    ¡®What the fuck, is she insane? Her strength is 291?¡¯


    As I mentioned before, once the main storyline begins in year 77, most main characters hover around 100-120 in their primary stats.


    Which means that a main character having a stat of around 120 is considered high.


    But what? 291?


    Sure, knights are treated as monsters, national-level weapons, and Baek Seol is destined to become the strongest knight in human history, but this is just ridiculous...


    I mean, Inspector Im Sua¡¯s strength is only 69, and Baek Seol¡¯s is more than four times that.


    ¡°...Should I take my clothes off, my lord?¡±


    ¡°Hold on. I¡¯m thinking.¡±


    ¡°?? Y-Yes, understood.¡±


    And it¡¯s not just her strength that¡¯s high. Her willpower is 192, her technique 209, and her charisma 117. Even her lowest stat, leadership, is 89, which isn¡¯t low at all.


    ¡®Seo Eunmi... Ha Eunyeong had insanely high stats for their age too, but this is on another level.¡¯


    Even with Koryo Prestige¡¯s support, Seo Eunmi, a 23-year-old hacking specialist capable of breaching the prosecutor¡¯s office, only had a tech stat of 108.


    Baek Seol¡¯s is 209.


    What¡¯s shocking is that these are the stats of a twenty-year-old.


    The younger they are and the higher their potential, the faster their stats grow. I can¡¯t even imagine how far Baek Seol will grow.


    ¡®No wonder the government is powerless. Even if they¡¯re not all as exceptional as her, knights like Baek Seol are produced in the hundreds every year. And that¡¯s just from this training center in Nonsan.¡¯


    There are many knight training centers, even the officially recognized ones. Including unofficial ones, the number must be much higher.


    While some knights are absorbed by the government each year due to agreements, how many can they really take in? When you think about the accumulated number of knights, it¡¯s clear why the Korean government can¡¯t make a move.


    And this is just considering physical combat power... When you factor in mechas, there¡¯s no solution to this.


    The production of knights is monopolized.


    The education of knights is monopolized.


    Mecha production is monopolized.


    The defense industry is practically monopolized.


    At this point, we don¡¯t even need the entire Go Group. Just Go Military alone could control the country.


    Honestly, I always had a vague idea of how the Go Group held such power over the nation, but today, I got a glimpse of the real picture.


    ¡°But why are her traits like this?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing. Just lie down and rest.¡±


    ¡°...Understood?¡±


    Baek Seol awkwardly lay down on the bed, and as I watched her, I started thinking.


    <Traits>


    Knight, Subordination, Absolute Loyalty, Resignation, Despair...


    The other traits are understandable, but resignation and despair? It seems she¡¯s resigned and despairing over her current situation...


    ¡®Come to think of it, when I was about to press my thumb on her tongue, her expression looked slightly unwilling. Even her tongue was delayed by a fraction.¡¯


    It''s not exactly rebellion... After all, she accepted my blood and became mine. But it didn¡¯t quite match the image of a knight I had in mind.


    Knights are supposed to be human monsters known for executing orders without hesitation and displaying absolute loyalty. Even if she didn¡¯t have a master yet, why did she hesitate?


    Normally, that should be impossible.


    ¡®Is the brainwashing incomplete? Or did something go wrong with the genetic programming due to her absurdly high stats?¡¯

 Chapter 48

    Whichever the case, having something like that attached to her is definitely not good.


    Especially since she''s a knight, which means she''ll primarily be used in combat. And what''s the most important thing in battle? It''s making precise judgments in the blink of an eye. But if she¡¯s burdened with unnecessary negative emotions like despair, it¡¯s basically like having a debuff. I need to get rid of it, no matter what.


    ¡®Anyway, with absolute loyalty attached, she won¡¯t betray me. Investing in her is like investing in myself.¡¯


    Cost isn¡¯t an issue. The problem is how to do it...


    If I were a player, I could use the Nine Road to select and remove any unwanted traits, but that¡¯s a method only available to players.


    For regular NPCs, like Baek Seol, using the Nine Road would remove a random trait from all the ones they have. There¡¯s a risk that something beneficial to me, like ¡°Absolute Loyalty¡± or ¡°Subordination,¡± could disappear, which would defeat the purpose.


    ¡®Wait, hold on. Could I capture a knight, repeatedly feed them Nine Road, and eventually break their subordination? Then I could rebind them with my blood and make them loyal again...¡¯


    An idea suddenly popped into my head.


    It''s an extremely radical method, but it seems possible. I''ll have to make a note of this for the future...


    Anyway, back to the present. Using the Nine Road to remove "Despair" or "Resignation" from Baek Seol is too risky.


    ¡®Resignation isn¡¯t that powerful of a feeling, so I can put it on the back burner for now... Maybe I should focus on erasing despair first?¡¯


    I thought about several items. But none seemed to fit.


    Finding something that directly targeted this issue was difficult, and the items I could get my hands on were either not suitable or too vague in their application.


    ¡®Looks like I''ll have to talk my way through this.¡¯


    I looked at Baek Seol. She was lying down, diligently following my command to ¡°rest.¡±


    ¡®Even if it¡¯s a trait, despair is still psychological. It means I just need to heal her mind.¡¯


    Of course, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m some great orator who can move people¡¯s hearts easily. But Baek Seol is mine, right? Even if I mess up and lower her affection, she¡¯s still my knight. That means I can be more relaxed around her.


    It¡¯s like trying something when there¡¯s nothing to lose. She¡¯s already in despair¡ªhow much worse could it get?


    ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll need to take some time to work on this.¡¯


    "Sua."


    "Yes, master."


    "Go settle the bill here."


    "Settle? What bill?"


    "Even though this is a military training center, and they¡¯ll probably handle most of it, I still need to maintain appearances, don¡¯t I? Go distribute some things to the base. Use your discretion."


    "Ah! Understood, master."


    Sua left the room, leaving only me and Baek Seol.


    "...!"


    She gulped nervously, her face showing a mix of despair and resignation, as if she knew what was coming next and feared it.


    ¡®I get what''s bothering her.¡¯


    Well, it¡¯s only natural. If she thinks she has to serve the night of a man she¡¯s never met, it¡¯s no wonder her mind is breaking. In fact, it''s the knights who accept that as an honor who are the ones who are strange¡ªclearly brainwashed.


    ¡®Maybe this is the difference that comes with being "Named"? She¡¯s not just an ordinary knight.¡¯


    I walked around her room. Judging by the number of wine bottles, she seemed to have a hobby of drinking.


    I randomly picked one and uncorked it. Of course, I didn¡¯t just choose any; I grabbed one that was almost empty.


    As I poured it into a glass, Baek Seol jolted in surprise.


    "I-I should¡ª"


    "You saw the girl who just left, right? She¡¯s with me 24 hours a day, doing all sorts of tasks. She¡¯s my most trusted aide. But she¡¯s always anxious. Do you know why?"


    I climbed onto the bed, covering Baek Seol¡¯s body with mine. Her eyes trembled with unease.


    "She knows that she¡¯s only with me because of money, and that¡¯s not a very reliable foundation, is it? Every moment is a test to prove herself. If she makes even one mistake, it could be the end for her."


    I moved my face closer, so close that our noses almost touched. I could see her pupils dilating.


    "Ah..."


    She let out a soft sigh, slightly parting her lips.


    "But you¡¯re different. You¡¯re my knight, and you will never betray me."


    "!"


    "Whatever you say, I¡¯ll accept it without any misinterpretation. Why? Because you¡¯re my knight."


    "My... lord..."


    "No matter what you do, I will trust you completely. Why? Because you¡¯re my knight."


    I whispered into her ear.


    "That is true freedom, Baek Seol."


    "Ngh...!"


    "Freedom from the need to prove yourself. You are free, while others are slaves. Don¡¯t confuse that."


    "Ah...!"


    I observed her face once again. Her pupils trembled violently, lost in complete confusion. The despair that had been evident in her expression seemed to have lessened a bit, but it wasn¡¯t entirely gone.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect a few words to solve everything.¡¯


    It¡¯s likely going to take some time. The heart doesn¡¯t settle easily or quickly.


    Anyway, enough talking. Now it¡¯s time for action.


    ¡®Time to deeply imprint my genes. Over and over again.¡¯


    I stroked Baek Seol¡¯s face, admiring her sharp, beautiful features, and pressed my thumb against her lips.


    "Open your mouth. And accept me, Baek Seol."


    "Ah... My lord..."


    "It¡¯s time to become truly free."


    Still filled with unease, she opened her mouth. Her small, red lips parted slightly, and I bit into them.


    "Mmph! Mmff!"


    I played with her soft lips, teasing the wet entrance, and released my saliva into her mouth. She gulped it down nervously, her tongue intertwining with mine.


    Hot breaths mingled between us. I forgot everything around me, focusing solely on the taste of her lips.


    Before I knew it, I had already spread her legs, positioning myself between them. My hard erection pressed against her mound, lightly rubbing against the bulge of her pussy through her panties.


    I pulled back. Baek Seol, breathing heavily, stuck out her tongue.


    Whether it was an instinctive move or an attempt to show me something, her bright red tongue looked incredibly erotic.


    I lightly bit and sucked on it before returning to kiss her deeply.


    Moving more eagerly now, I began undressing her while devouring her lips. She moaned lightly, not resisting.


    "Haa, ahh..."


    When I pulled away again, both of us were naked.

 Chapter 49

    Baek Seol''s body was like a perfectly sculpted statue.


    Without a single ounce of excess flesh, it was the epitome of beauty.


    The size of her breasts, the slimness of her waist, and the voluptuous curves of her hips were all in perfect proportion, like gold.


    I sat up to admire her entire body.


    Although Baek Seol averted her gaze in embarrassment, she made no move to cover herself.


    Swoosh.


    I grabbed her ankle and spread her legs.


    "Ah..."


    Her face flushed an even deeper red.


    The frequency of her trembling pupils intensified.


    "Baek Seol, I will give you a choice."


    "A choice...?"


    "Whether you want to hold onto your ankles or spread your pussy."


    "!!"


    At my vulgar words, her eyes widened and her lips parted as she opened and closed her mouth in shock.


    Her lips, smeared with spit from all the kissing, glistened noticeably.


    "Ah, nggh..."


    "So, what¡¯s it going to be?"


    I teased her by rubbing my cock back and forth over the mound of her pussy.


    With a sigh, she moaned softly, "Haaah..." and then, with her eyes tightly shut, she gave her answer.


    "I-I¡¯ll... hold onto my ankles...."


    "Good. Do that."


    "Nnghh..."


    Reaching out with her slender hands, she grabbed both her ankles and spread them wide on her own.


    Now fully undressed, her pussy was completely exposed, inviting me.


    Her light lavender pubic hair, slightly paler than the color of her hair, and her tightly closed pussy lips stood out.


    I pressed the head of my cock against her.


    "Haaah, ahh..."


    I had barely entered when Baek Seol lifted her head, focusing intently on her lower half.


    Judging by how her eyes widened, she was nervous.


    ¡®It''s quite something to see humanity¡¯s strongest knight making such a face.¡¯


    Plop.


    "Ugh, nnngh!"


    "I''m going in, Baek Seol."


    "Haghh, my l-lord...! Aghh!"


    I slowly pushed inside, parting her vaginal walls.


    When I reached her hymen, I paused and stroked her cheek.


    For someone with a strength stat of 291, she was trembling over something as trivial as losing her virginity.


    The feeling of conquest flared even more intensely.


    "Baek Seol, you belong to me. Your body, your mind, your soul. Say it. Promise to give them all to me."


    "Ugh...!"


    Her eyes still held traces of hesitation.


    Perhaps it was due to the traits of despair and resignation that were still there.


    But I would erase them slowly.


    By staying by her side, talking to her, and steadily imprinting my genes, one day, despair would vanish, and her loyalty to me would deepen.


    As a loyal knight, she gave her response.


    "I... will give them to you. My body, my mind... even my soul... I will give them to you, my lord...."


    "I accept."


    With that, I leaned in.


    Breaking her hymen, I pushed deeper inside.


    "Hngh! Aaahhh!!"


    Baek Seol''s eyes widened even further, and the lips I had ravaged earlier opened wide.


    She clenched tightly, as if she were biting down on my cock.


    But I forced my way through, driving all the way to the base.


    The sensation of her walls squeezing around me was exquisite.


    "Haaah!"


    Baek Seol was clearly in pain.


    She gasped for breath, squinting one eye, her body writhing side to side.


    If it were just some regular slut, I would have ignored her pain and pounded away like a sewing machine. But I didn¡¯t want to make her despair trait any worse by doing that.


    Still, it was hard to hold back, so I pressed my body against hers, rubbing against her as I kissed her.


    "Mmph, mmph."


    She seemed to like the kiss.


    As I continued, her eyes began to glaze over, and she started responding more actively.


    Smooch.


    I tested a small movement.


    "Ngh."


    A soft moan escaped from the gap.


    She seemed to be doing better.


    I started moving.


    "Hnngh, hngh, ngh."


    Kissing her slowly, I savored the feeling of her pussy, my cock moving in and out.


    ¡®Taking it slow has its own charm.¡¯


    Squelch, squelch.


    Leaping lightly, he landed without a sound, slipping into the building.


    Fortunately, there was no one else in the dormitory.


    If there had been other female knights, he wouldn¡¯t have dared attempt this.


    But the emptiness only made him more anxious.


    ¡®Did they... clear the area for him...!!?¡¯


    His sense of urgency grew.


    ¡®Baek Seol¡¯s quarters should be on the top floor.¡¯


    He rushed up the stairs, and finally¡ª


    "...!"


    He reached the corridor where Baek Seol¡¯s room was located.


    The green light next to the door indicated someone was inside.


    All the other rooms showed red lights, meaning they were empty.


    "...."


    He couldn¡¯t hear anything.


    The room was soundproofed, after all.


    But for a knight apprentice like him, with his enhanced hearing¡ª


    Mmph, mmph,M-My lord!You''re much wetter than before.Aaahh!


    It was the first time in his life hearing Baek Seol¡¯s moans, and the voice of an unfamiliar man, filled with lust.


    ''Baek... Seol...!!''


    Everything was crystal clear. He could even hear the sound of Go Mooyeol spreading her buttocks and his cock filling her wet pussy again and again.


    ''My... Baek Seol....''


    It had only been one day.


    Just yesterday, he had been basking in happiness, drunk on the feeling of accomplishment.


    He had succeeded...


    After more than ten years of waiting, he had finally been rewarded.


    But why? Why, on the very next day...!!


    He instinctively reached for the door.


    He was ready to tear down this thin steel door and burst in to save Baek Seol.


    ...My lord, just a moment.Hm?


    "!!"


    The sudden change in activity inside the room snapped him back to reality.


    Quickly, he glanced around before leaping onto the ceiling, pressing himself against it, and suppressing all signs of his presence.


    His figure vanished into the shadows.


    Beep.


    Click.


    "...?"


    The door opened.


    Peeking out was Baek Seol, her sweat-soaked hair clinging to her forehead, her face flushed red as she scanned her surroundings with a serious, focused expression.


    ¡®Baek... Seol...!!¡¯


    It was painfully obvious...


    To anyone, it was clear from her expression that she had just been having sex.


    But why? Just moments ago, she had been filled with despair.


    Now, for some reason, that expression had faded, replaced by something calmer.


    "...!"


    "!!"


    Their eyes met.


    Baek Seol had found him.


    She hesitated, her eyes wide in shock, and quickly tried to retreat back into the room, but¡ª


    "What is it?"


    Go Mooyeol¡¯s voice came from behind her.


    The man¡¯s heart sank.


    Suppressing her voice, Baek Seol responded, "It¡¯s... nothing, there''s no one he¡ªah!"


    Baek Seol''s words ended in a sharp gasp.


    Her face, still peeking from behind the door, was filled with surprise and excitement.


    "Is it your stalker? That¡¯s what it feels like."


    "M-My lord!!"


    "My instincts are never wrong."


    Squelch.


    Squelch.


    "Will this make him come out? Whoever it is."


    Go Mooyeol¡¯s mocking tone was evident.


    ¡®That... bastard...!!!¡¯


    The man clenched his fist tightly.


    He wanted nothing more than to crush that man''s head.


    But¡ª


    ¡®Guh...!!¡¯


    He swallowed his rage, feeling as though he was spitting blood.


    He couldn¡¯t cause a scene here. It wouldn¡¯t benefit anyone.


    After all,


    with Baek Seol in the room, there was no way he could kill her master.


    "M-My lord... please, at least go back inside..."


    "Hmm, no one¡¯s coming out, huh? Too bad."


    Go Mooyeol kept the door open and continued his thrusts for another minute or so before losing interest and retreating back inside.


    A brief silence followed, and then, the sounds of moaning began to echo from the room once again.


    Squelch.


    Blood dripped from the man¡¯s tightly clenched fists.

 Chapter 50

    "Ugh! Ughk! Uhnng!"


    I was fucking Baek Seol, who was lying face down on the bed with her face buried in a pillow.


    Was this the third time I was cumming?


    Or the fourth?


    My dick was starting to throb, but the thought that this beautiful knight was now entirely mine kept making it rise again, so I couldn¡¯t stop.@@@@


    ¡®Still, I¡¯ll wrap it up here for now.¡¯


    I pushed for one final sprint, slapping her reddened, pale buttocks with my cock as I thrust, and finally, I came.


    "Nngh...!"


    Her body tensed and shook, and with a deep sigh, she lowered her head.


    Her tongue slightly peeked out of her mouth, and she had a dazed expression that turned me on all over again, but my dick was nearing its limit.


    ¡®Maybe I should look for a stamina booster or something.¡¯


    With a squish and a squelch,


    I gripped her pale ass and pulled my cock out.


    Fluid slowly oozed from her gaping pussy, and when I fully withdrew, a gush of white cum spilled out.


    "Aaang..."


    Smack!


    "Huh?!"


    I playfully slapped her butt one last time, then turned toward the table to quench my thirst.


    Might as well have some wine.


    Beep.


    At that moment, Sua entered the room, having been granted entry as a guest.


    She saw my semi-erect cock hanging like a fishing rod and Baek Seol sprawled out on the bed, and with a surprised "Oh my," she approached me.


    I leaned against the wall, holding the wine bottle and glass, and Sua knelt in front of me, taking my wet cock into her hand.


    "Ah¡ª"


    And with that, she swallowed it whole.


    Suck.


    Sluuurp.


    Looking up at me, she moved her head back and forth busily.


    I thought I was spent after fucking Baek Seol, but as Sua sucked me off, the pleasure returned.


    Enjoying the dizzying blowjob, I poured myself a glass of wine and took a sip.


    "Ahh."


    A delightful appetizer.


    As I was finishing the wine, I felt the signal.


    Without holding back, I came into Sua¡¯s mouth.


    "Hmm."


    The ultimate pleasure came with a sharp pain.


    I had probably cum too much.


    ¡®Now I¡¯ve really hit my limit....¡¯


    Sluuurp.


    Suck.


    Pop.


    After swallowing all the cum and thoroughly cleaning my cock, Sua finally let it go.


    Her glossy lips looked incredibly red and erotic, but my dick wasn¡¯t getting hard again.


    "Did you do a good job out there?"


    "Yes. I ended up spending more than expected, but I thought your reputation was more important than the money, so I spared no expense."


    "Good job."


    I patted her head, and she smiled back at me with a rainbow-shaped eye smile, clearly pleased.


    "M-My lord..."


    Looking up, I saw Baek Seol, who had been lying limply a moment ago, sitting up and staring in our direction.


    Judging by her flustered expression, it seemed she had watched the entire scene of Sua sucking me off.


    "What, do you want to suck it too?"


    "...!"


    She flinched, pulling her chin back.


    Her face turned bright red.


    Sua chuckled at her reaction, then pulled out a tissue from her bag and wiped my cock clean.


    The coolness of the wet tissue felt refreshing.


    "Not today, I¡¯m exhausted. But I¡¯ll let you have a turn next time."


    "That¡¯s not... what I meant!"


    "You just lost your virginity, and already you¡¯re this naughty, Baek Seol."


    "That¡¯s not true...!"


    Her face turned beet red as she protested.


    But judging by how wet her pussy was earlier, it was clear she had a natural talent for this.


    This perverted Baek Seol.


    I pulled up my pants and lay down next to her on the bed.


    Baek Seol, not knowing what to do, hesitated before lying down beside me, while Sua gracefully stood next to the bed.


    She asked,


    "My lord, will you be returning today?"


    "I don¡¯t have anything on the schedule, right?"


    "No."


    "Then let¡¯s just sleep here and head back in the morning. With the AV, it won¡¯t take long anyway."


    "Understood. So, we¡¯ll sleep here?"


    "Yeah, the bed is big and comfy."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Let¡¯s see... what time is it...?


    It¡¯s only 3 PM.


    That sight shocked him deeply.


    ¡®Could it be... she wasn¡¯t a virgin?¡¯


    Then, suddenly, a thought occurred to him.


    Yeah.


    If Baek Seol wasn¡¯t a virgin, then all of this would make sense.


    After all,


    How could someone who was a virgin, being fucked for the first time by a man she¡¯d never met, make such an expression??


    It¡¯s ¡®common sense¡¯ that a virgin would bleed and be in pain.


    In that situation, enjoying sex was out of the question.


    If she was able to enjoy it, then Baek Seol was nothing more than a depraved slut.


    She either wasn¡¯t a virgin,


    Or she was a slut.


    Either way, his feelings for her soured completely.


    And in their place, something darker flared to life.


    ¡®That filthy whore. She rejected my confession... but who had she been fooling around with?!¡¯


    Though Baek Seol had done no such thing, the man reached his own conclusion.


    In his mind, she had already become nothing more than a filthy slut.


    No,


    she had to be that way.


    The next day.


    The man, who hadn¡¯t slept a wink, rose with hollow eyes.


    He went through the motions of the morning roll call mechanically, then headed to the drill grounds, just like the day before.


    The start of another similar day.


    The only difference was that Baek Seol would be giving her final farewell and leaving this place with her new master.


    "...."


    The man¡¯s gaze was conflicted as he watched her give her closing remarks.


    ¡®She must have... been toying with me....¡¯


    The bitterness of unrequited love.


    He refused to face reality and instead forcefully twisted the facts to fit his narrative.


    And he believed it.


    Even though nothing had been revealed and it was all just his imagination, to him, this fabricated truth was all he had to cling to.


    Then his eyes met Baek Seol¡¯s.


    She flinched in surprise and exchanged glances with Go Mooyeol, who was standing beside her.


    Go Mooyeol rose from his seat in the guest section of the platform and walked over to her, just as her speech was wrapping up.


    After giving some general compliments about his knight, the event would be over.


    ¡®This will be the last time... I¡¯ll see Baek Seol.¡¯


    He realized that this would likely be the last time he saw her.


    With that thought, the truth he had been desperately avoiding, the false narrative he had built around her, began to crumble slightly, and the feelings of affection he had for her started to resurface.


    His heart began to ache once more.


    "...?"


    His eyes met those of Go Mooyeol.


    Smirk.


    "?!"


    The bastard smirked.


    It was an unsettling, infuriating grin.


    What the hell?


    What¡¯s going on...?


    ¡®Did... did Baek Seol tell him?¡¯


    Yesterday,


    when he had infiltrated near her room, their eyes had met.


    And the bastard had come outside after that, even fucking her right there.


    ¡®That... bastard...!!¡¯


    Given Go Mooyeol¡¯s vile nature, it made sense that if he knew about what happened with Baek Seol, he¡¯d be making that face.


    ¡®He¡¯s... mocking me...!!¡¯


    His heart burned.


    It felt like it was on fire.


    But all he could do was clench his fist tightly.


    The ceremony ended.


    And then...


    "Apprentice Knight Jin Guok. Escort the young master out."


    "...Excuse me?"


    The unexpected order caught him off guard.


    "Me, sir?"


    "Yes. Since I mentioned you were Baek Seol¡¯s second-in-command, he wanted to give you some personal praise. Maybe have a little conversation."


    "...."


    A sense of foreboding filled him.


    There was no reason for Go Mooyeol to have a conversation with him.

 Chapter 51

    +++


    ¡°L-Lord...!! Do we really... have to go that far...?!¡±


    Baek Seol asked with a flustered expression.


    Her eyes trembled as if there had been an earthquake, and her lips quivered.


    It seemed that the order I had given her was unpleasant... no, not just unpleasant, but difficult for her to carry out.


    But this was necessary.


    No matter how magnanimous and forgiving I might be toward their past, the conclusion needed to be settled properly.


    There was no reason to leave any room for lingering feelings.


    ¡®Might as well throw in some teabagging.¡¯


    For daring to covet my Baek Seol without knowing his place,


    I¡¯ll repay him with endless despair.


    ¡°What are you saying? Human relationships are meant to be clear-cut. From what I¡¯ve heard, you just half-assed it and walked away.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why he still has lingering feelings and turned into a stalker yesterday. Tsk tsk tsk. This whole thing is mostly your fault.¡±


    ¡°I... see....¡±


    She lowered her head as if dejected.


    ¡°Exactly. You need to apologize properly and cut ties completely. Tell him, ¡®Our relationship is completely over. I have now given my body and soul to my lord, so let go of any lingering feelings.¡¯ Only then can he move on with his life.¡±


    She lifted her head again.


    The earthquake in her eyes had stopped, and they were now filled with firm resolve.


    ¡°I understand, Lord. I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Good. That¡¯s what I like to hear.¡±


    Sua, standing nearby, let out a weak ¡°Wow.¡± But when I grabbed her ass firmly, her mouth snapped shut.


    After a moment, a male apprentice knight approached from a distance.


    He hesitated for a moment before starting to walk again.


    Due to my special request, instead of the training center chief, this guy was going to guide me to where my AV was parked.


    ¡°....¡±


    As he came closer, his expression shifted as he looked back and forth between me and Baek Seol.


    First, there was confusion.


    Then hostility,


    Then sadness,


    And finally, tenderness.


    A mixture of complex emotions flashed across his face in an instant.


    ¡°Loyalty! Apprentice Knight Jin Guok, reporting to escort you, Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Good. I¡¯m counting on you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As he was about to pass by us, I pulled Baek Seol into my arms.


    ¡°Kya!¡±


    His head snapped toward us.


    ¡°L-Lord!¡±


    ¡°You should move out of the way when necessary. Now, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°...!!¡±


    He trembled.


    His eyes were bloodshot as he glared at us, as if he desperately wanted to pull Baek Seol away from me.


    Snap! Snap!


    I flicked my fingers.


    The guy snapped out of it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°N-Nothing at all, sir.¡±


    He turned around and started walking ahead.


    ¡°Sua, you come in too.¡±


    ¡°Yes~ Master?.¡±


    Sua, sensing the situation, switched to using a more appropriate title as she snuggled into my arms.


    I walked forward, hugging both of these beauties in each arm, following Jin Guok.


    Though it was slow and a bit inconvenient, the softness and the pleasant scent of women made it all the more enjoyable.


    ¡°The air here is really fresh, must be because it''s the countryside.¡±


    Sniff sniff.


    I pressed my nose against the skin of Baek Seol and Sua.


    As a knight, Jin Guok must have been able to sense what was going on behind him to some extent.


    Even I could tell that it must have really pissed him off.@@@@


    ¡°How¡¯s the stock market today? Real Production.¡±


    ¡°Oh, last I checked, it broke 250,000 won. It¡¯s doing as well as you predicted, Master.¡±


    ¡°250,000 won, huh? So even if I sell now, I could make about 2.3 trillion won?¡±


    ¡°If the market accepts it, yes. But with the way things are heating up, I think even if you set a sell price of 300,000 won, they¡¯ll take it. At the very least, you¡¯d make 2 trillion.¡±


    ¡°Two trillion, huh... Then we could get a personal weapon for our Seol.¡±


    ¡°Huh??¡±


    ¡°Watch your mouth. I never behaved like that. And your argument doesn¡¯t even make sense... you should just go and rest.¡±


    ¡°Then what was that expression on your face? How could you moan so shamelessly, clinging to a man you¡¯ve never met before?¡±


    ¡°What, what? Shameless??!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s one of two things. Either you¡¯re a slut who throws her body around, or you¡¯re a cheap woman who can feel something even in the arms of a man she¡¯s just met.¡±


    ¡°...I told you to watch your mouth.¡±


    "Go to your master and spread your legs like the slave you are."


    Baek Seol¡¯s face flushed with anger at the harsh insults.


    It was the first time in her life she¡¯d heard such degrading words.


    And they came from a man who, just yesterday morning, she had pictured some kind of future with.


    ¡°I never thought... you were this kind of man.¡±


    ¡°I never thought you were such a slut, Baek Seol.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    Baek Seol closed her eyes tightly and turned around, intending to return to her lord.


    But...


    Jin Guok¡¯s insults lingered in her mind.


    A slut?


    She had only just given herself for the first time yesterday, and that made her a slut?


    Moreover, yesterday¡¯s event¡ªafter repeatedly taking him in, her body had naturally become aroused.


    Just like pain follows being hit, her body heating up after continued penetration was a perfectly normal response.


    But he had the nerve to throw such lowly insults at her?


    All just because he witnessed one scene?


    How narrow-minded could he be?


    Baek Seol, just in case, if things get ugly, you can use your hands.Perverts can be unpredictable. I¡¯ll take responsibility, so if things get out of hand, do as you please. I¡¯ll cover for you.


    Compared to him, her lord had always been on her side.


    He had declared his full trust in her from the start, and this time, he had even said he would take responsibility no matter what she did.


    ¡°You... are nothing compared to him.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°My lord... he is in a completely different league from you.¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    Jin Guok¡¯s face twisted into something resembling a demon.


    His mind was already in disarray, and Baek Seol¡¯s comparison only fueled his rage.


    Even though he wouldn¡¯t admit it, deep down,


    He harbored a deep inferiority complex toward Mooyeol.


    Not only because of status but also because of how Mooyeol could casually mention figures like trillions and billions.


    The fact that Mooyeol could easily gift a personal aircraft worth hundreds of billions or even trillions only deepened that inferiority.


    Hearing that comparison stung like a massive bruise on his heart.


    And yet...


    And yet she compared him...??


    He spat out his words recklessly.


    ¡°Oh... I see. After spreading your legs once, you¡¯re already attached to him like the slut you are¡ª¡±


    But he couldn¡¯t finish his sentence.


    Baek Seol had turned and kicked him with all her strength in the groin.


    Thud!


    ¡°Agh! Aghhhh!!¡±


    Jin Guok collapsed, screaming at the top of his lungs.


    Baek Seol looked down at him coldly.


    ¡°A man like you doesn¡¯t deserve to be with a woman.¡±


    For a moment, she considered spitting on him, but she refrained out of respect for their past friendship.


    She turned and headed for the AV, where Go Mooyeol was waiting, clapping like a seal.


    ¡°Baek... Seolllllll!!!!¡±


    His scream echoed in her ears, but she ignored it and boarded the AV.


    +++


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to go that far. That was applause-worthy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lord... I lost my temper....¡±


    She bowed her head deeply.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to apologize for? I told you to do it.¡±


    ¡°...Huh?¡±


    I pulled her close and sat her down next to me.


    As the AV doors closed, the sound of Jin Guok¡¯s screams and his twisted, demonic expression were sealed outside.


    ¡°I told you, no matter what you do, I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Lord...!¡±


    The AV began to hum as it powered up.


    I grabbed Baek Seol¡¯s chin.


    ¡°To me, you are the most important. Don¡¯t let that idiot¡¯s nonsense get to you.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    I stroked her lips with my thumb, and she parted them slightly, biting down on my thumb.


    I gently pried her mouth open.


    ¡°Now, kiss me.¡±


    I claimed her lips, and she, her face dazed, extended her tongue to meet mine.

 Chapter 52

    +++


    +++


    ¡°Huff...! Huff! Gah!¡±


    He ran with all his might.


    Branches and leaves scratched his face and body, leaving numerous wounds, and running barefoot meant he was stepping on sharp objects.


    But even so, he didn¡¯t stop.


    Whizz - !


    ¡°Eek!¡±


    The sound of something slicing through the air came from far behind, causing him to panic even more and push himself to run faster.


    But no matter how fast a person could run, they were no match for an arrow.


    ¡°S-Someone... help me...!¡±@@@@


    Thud.


    ¡°...!¡±


    In the end, an arrow pierced the back of his head, causing him to fall forward.


    ¡°Guh... urgh... ugh...¡±


    He lay there lifeless, his eyes staring at the arrowhead that had punctured his forehead, taking his last breath.


    Moments later, a man in a black suit emerged from the direction the man had run.


    He examined the body and checked the location of the arrow, then immediately reported in.


    ¡°Direct hit to the center of the forehead. Death confirmed.¡±


    Without offering any form of respect to the dead, he roughly stuffed the corpse into a body bag.


    Beep - !


    ¡°Direct hit to the center of the forehead! 11 points!!¡±


    A man shouted from atop a large vehicle specially designed for hunting.


    At that, the men in suits, who had been cautiously watching, all clapped and cheered loudly.


    ¡°Nice shot, Director!!¡±


    ¡°As expected of the Director! Truly amazing!!¡±


    Clap clap clap clap.


    The scene of nearly ten people cheering and clapping with all their might was bizarre and grotesque.


    Especially their expressions.


    Though they were smiling and cheering, it was all so forced that it came off as pitiful.


    Nevertheless, the star of the show, the woman who had shot the arrow, laughed heartily as she continued to pull her bowstring.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re all too kind. It¡¯s all because my teacher is so good.¡±


    She smiled brightly, placed her large bow and arrows down, and twisted open the cap of a chilled drink.


    Fssss!


    ¡°To my invincible gold medalist teacher, let me offer you a drink~.¡±


    ¡°Ah... th-thank you, thank you....¡±


    A woman in a uniform, her hands trembling, lifted her glass.


    She was trying her best to suppress her trembling, terrified of spilling the drink.


    ¡°Cheers!¡±


    ¡°C-Cheers...!¡±


    Isn¡¯t he your stalker? It feels like he is.Won¡¯t he come out if we do this?Hmm, not coming out?


    The non-brainwashed man standing by hesitated before replying.


    ¡°...Understood, Director.¡±


    +++


    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived, Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Ongya.¡±


    We arrived at the house in Ganghwa.


    Though calling it a house is an overstatement¡ªit¡¯s really just the top floor of Koryo Entertainment¡¯s office.


    Thanks to the AV, the trip took only about an hour, but the distance still left me feeling a bit tired.


    ¡®Or maybe it¡¯s because of the sex?¡¯


    ¡°Ah. Let me introduce you. This is my exclusive knight, Baek Seol. And this is Seo Eunmi, my secretary.¡±


    ¡°Baek Seol, at your service.¡±


    ¡°...Seo Eunmi, sir.¡±


    Baek Seol introduced herself confidently, while Eunmi looked somewhat uneasy.


    In fact, she seemed tense upon closer inspection.


    ¡®Is she being cautious? Well, of course, she¡¯s a National Intelligence Service spy. She has no choice but to be on guard when there¡¯s suddenly a knight around.¡¯


    Now that I had a loyal knight whom I could trust completely, it was time to deal with Eunmi.


    Up until now, Seo Eunmi had been the most qualified among my subordinates, including Sua, which made her the only person I could entrust with certain tasks.


    But turning her over to Prestige would have caused too much of a stir.


    Now, however, I had a knight.


    I had someone I could fully confide in and give any order to.


    After introducing Baek Seol to several people, I brought her to my room alone.


    ¡°There¡¯s no wiretapping or anything like that, right?¡±


    Baek Seol scanned the room before answering.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing.¡±


    I patted the spot beside me on the bed.


    Whatever she was thinking, Baek Seol blushed as she approached, starting to undress¡ª


    ¡°Just sit down.¡±


    ¡°Ah, y-yes, sir.¡±


    I had already slept with her in her room and the AV, so now she seemed to think of me as some kind of sex-obsessed maniac.


    I wasn¡¯t that bad, though.


    ¡°Do you remember the woman I introduced earlier? Seo Eunmi.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a spy.¡±


    ¡°??¡±


    ¡°But I have no evidence. Keep an eye on her and report to me if you notice anything suspicious. If you think you can get solid proof, then act at your discretion.¡±


    ¡°Shall I kill her?¡±


    ¡°No. Once we have the evidence, we¡¯ll capture her and retrain her.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    She seemed confused.


    ¡°If you¡¯re so sure, couldn¡¯t you just capture her now? There are plenty of ways to get her to confess.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but if we arrest her without any visible cause, it¡¯ll unsettle the others. They¡¯re already nervous enough.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    ¡°Like I told you yesterday, they¡¯re basically slaves. Unlike you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you did mention that.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. So keep a close watch on her. And don¡¯t tell anyone about this. I¡¯m only telling you.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I will remember.¡±


    After we finished our conversation, I called for Sua.


    ¡°You called, Master?¡±


    ¡°Baek Seol will be setting up the mercenary company. As a knight, she¡¯ll have a lot of free passes in that area, right?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be entirely free, but things will definitely be much easier. Basic training, at least. I¡¯ll need to check the details.¡±


    ¡°Baek Seol will establish the mercenary company, and I¡¯ll hire the mercenaries. That sounds perfect. Start preparing now; once I sell the stocks, we¡¯ll set up the corporation.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    ¡°And get ready for a trip to Sinan this Saturday. We¡¯re taking all the slaves.¡±


    ¡°Sinan? You¡¯re taking everyone?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I have something I need to find. Plus, it¡¯ll be good for bonding with the slaves.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    Next week is Chuseok.


    Grandfather gave me a knight as a gift, and my sister gave me an AV, so I can¡¯t just show up empty-handed, right? I need to bring something too.


    Grandfather loves Go, so I¡¯m thinking of getting a Go board made by a master craftsman from Sinan. As for my sister, I¡¯m not sure what to get her yet, but I¡¯ll figure it out during my conversations with the women.


    ___________________


    TL Notes: Go is an ancient board game that originated in China over 2,500 years ago. It''s a strategy game played by two players, with the objective being to control more territory on the board than your opponent.

 Chapter 53

    06. Around Chuseok


    September 26th, Saturday.


    Chuup, chuup...


    While everyone else is busy this early in the morning, I¡¯m lazily sprawled out on the bed.


    I¡¯m not just lying around doing nothing, though¡ªI¡¯m planning things in my own way.


    ¡®Get the master craftsman¡¯s Go board... Plan a gift for my sister... And... And...¡¯


    Chuup, chuup...


    It¡¯s hard to concentrate, though.


    ¡®Around Chuseok, I¡¯ll head up to Pyongyang to pay my respects... Hand over the gifts... Meet the family... And then,¡¯


    There¡¯s a ton of things I need to do.


    I¡¯ve got a lot of things going on.


    On top of that, I can¡¯t afford to neglect improving my body¡¯s stats.


    I¡¯ve been slacking off until now, but as time goes on, it¡¯s becoming a problem. My stats are barely at middle or high school levels, to say the least.


    Even when it comes to sex.


    I¡¯m lacking stamina, so no matter how many women I have, I can¡¯t indulge in them as much as I¡¯d like¡ª


    Chuaaap.


    ¡°Ugh?!¡±


    ¡°Uumm... CEO~, what are you thinking about so much? Hmm?¡±


    The woman who was sucking me off looked up at me with her bright, pretty eyes.


    This is Jeong Ga-in, an actress with six years of experience, whom I recently signed a contract with. Her concept was all about purity, but she had a colorful history of partying.


    And as expected...


    She was good.


    ¡°Haa... Why are you so good at this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just¡ª¡±


    I grabbed her head and pressed it down.


    She squealed, surprised, but then opened her mouth wide and took in the head of my cock.


    Sluurp.


    ¡°Heh.¡±@@@@


    She immediately got to work, moving her tongue and cheeks to suck me off.


    Most of my women were virgins, so their sex skills were a bit clumsy, but she was different.


    She was damn good at it.


    ¡®Definitely made the right choice bringing in some non-virgins.¡¯


    ¡°Zojip¡± = a stunning beauty who¡¯s a virgin.


    ¡°Non-zojip¡± = a beauty who isn¡¯t as extraordinary or who isn¡¯t a virgin.


    I¡¯m roughly getting the hang of it, and I think I made a great choice.


    Incidentally, I¡¯m planning to let some non-zojips participate in the ¡°Zojip Gathering¡± that¡¯s happening in Sinan soon.


    ¡°Hold on tight.¡±


    I grabbed a handful of her hair and pushed her head down.


    I moved her head back and forth, but even as I did, she adjusted the pressure to give me more stimulation.


    Chuup.


    She lifted her head,


    Chuub!,


    And then pushed her mouth back down on me.


    ¡°Hah-, fuck. I can¡¯t concentrate.¡±


    I praised her as I forcibly moved her head back and forth.


    There¡¯s a technical term for this¡ªsomething like ¡°irrumatio¡±? Whatever the name is, it¡¯s right up my alley.


    Forcing a girl to deep-throat like this, especially when she¡¯s good at it like Jeong Ga-in, is seriously exhilarating.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    As a result, I ended up coming within a minute.


    I felt like I had turned into a premature ejaculator...


    Ooooom.


    She sucked everything out of me, swallowing every drop of my semen, while looking up at me with a seductive gaze. She slowly released my cock from her mouth.


    Pop.


    ¡°Haa¡ª¡±


    She licked her shiny lips and even swallowed the pubic hair that had stuck to her lips.


    Then she grabbed my saliva-covered cock and shook it gently, making my head spin.


    ¡°Ugh.¡±


    ¡°CEO, premature ejaculation?¡±


    ¡°W-What did you say?¡±


    Ironically, despite being famous for her cold demeanor, Prosecutor Lee Na-eun was the most active and talkative among my women, second only to Im Sua.


    Maybe because she¡¯d already achieved her goal?


    ¡°Hmm. You¡¯re all dressed to make me horny. You pass.¡±


    The main goal of this trip was to acquire the master craftsman¡¯s Go board, but it was also a gathering for the ¡°Zojip Meeting.¡±


    It¡¯s kind of like a vacation for us.


    So, I had specifically ordered the girls to dress seductively.


    The result? Complete satisfaction.


    With their natural beauty, their long, slender legs and glimpses of sideboob were enough to drive me wild.


    Still, thanks to Jeong Ga-in, I¡¯d already cum plenty this morning, so I wasn¡¯t in the mood to mess around just yet.


    ¡°Get in.¡±


    The girls boarded the AV.


    I gave Jeong Ga-in¡¯s ass a slap as she followed.


    ¡°You too, get in.¡±


    ¡°Ugh... Yes, sir.¡±


    Originally, as a non-zojip, Jeong Ga-in wasn¡¯t supposed to ride in the AV.


    She should have left for Sinan early in the morning.


    Baek Seol had taken the non-zojips, including Seo Eun-mi, and the female celebrities from Rainbow Miracle as the advance team.


    Since Jeong Ga-in was a non-zojip, she should have gone with them. But because she was so good at sucking cock, I kept her with me until now.


    The AV¡¯s interior was quite spacious.


    Even with all the women and myself inside, there was still plenty of room.


    What set it apart from a regular vehicle was the high ceiling.


    It was about 2.5 meters high, so you could stand up and move around comfortably.


    Not only was it spacious horizontally,


    But it was also spacious vertically.


    Which meant...


    ¡°Who¡¯s up for a dance?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    It meant you could do anything inside.


    +++


    Baek Seol watched the women as they busily moved about.


    They had rented an entire island in Sinan for this absurd event called the "Zojip Meeting Outing," and the scale of the preparations was significant.


    For starters, a large number of people had been mobilized.


    From Koryo Entertainment, 5 members of LUMINA were brought in, along with the 20 most beautiful female entertainers, as well as 10 singers and idols chosen for their talent in singing or dancing, for a total of 35 people.


    Meanwhile, from Rainbow Miracle, which was represented by Emilia, 20 more women were selected and brought in.


    ¡®... What a womanizer.¡¯


    Baek Seol sighed as she thought about her master.


    How could he love women this much?


    Even when he had just acquired her, he had taken her multiple times.


    And that wasn¡¯t the end of it. He had even established a bizarre practice called ¡°clean-up blowjobs,¡± where after he ejaculated inside someone, that woman or another nearby would have to suck him off to clean up.


    If he came inside Baek Seol, it was usually Im Sua who took care of the clean-up.


    It¡¯s just spit anyway, so why call it ¡°cleaning¡±?


    She still didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡®... Still, it wasn¡¯t as bad as I thought. That¡¯s a relief.¡¯


    At least the worst life she had vaguely imagined didn¡¯t come to pass.


    Since she wasn¡¯t fully brainwashed, she had considered her entire life, and the fact that she had become Go Mooyeol¡¯s exclusive knight, to be a life of slavery, and she had despaired over it. But it wasn¡¯t entirely bad.


    Sex wasn¡¯t as horrible as she had imagined, and her master, surprisingly, wasn¡¯t that bad.


    Though he deployed and used women as he pleased and had no qualms about raping them, somehow, he was a bit more considerate toward Baek Seol herself.


    Whatever you say, I won¡¯t twist your words. I¡¯ll accept them as they are.No matter what you do, I¡¯ll trust you completely.


    ¡°....¡±


    You¡¯re free, while others are slaves. Don¡¯t confuse the two.


    ¡°Free...?¡±


    She was so tightly bound that, paradoxically, she was free.


    It sounded like sophistry, but Baek Seol found herself drawn to that logic.


    Moreover, he wasn¡¯t just talking¡ªhe took responsibility.


    He had told her she could act as she wished if things went wrong.


    Trusting his words, she had crippled Jin Guok, the apprentice knight who was ranked second in the sexual hierarchy, and yet no repercussions had followed.


    It was likely her master, Go Mooyeol, had shielded her.


    What if she genuinely followed Go Mooyeol?


    Not as a knight, not because she was his possession,


    But because she, of her own free will, chose to serve him?


    Wouldn¡¯t that mean she was truly free, with Go Mooyeol fully trusting her and placing no restrictions on her actions?


    ¡°I am... free...¡±


    She muttered to herself without realizing it

 Chapter 54

    +++


    Clap, clap, clap.


    "Mm. That was just like Prosecutor Lee Na-eun¡¯s dance."


    "...."


    Lee Na-eun, who had shown nothing but composure, sultriness, and an unreadable expression, now sat with a completely flushed face, groaning softly.


    Even when she had given herself to me, she hadn¡¯t looked this embarrassed before. It was a refreshing sight.


    "So the dance ranking goes Emilia, Seo Hyun-joo, and Lee Na-eun."


    That¡¯s what I said, but Emilia and Hyun-joo were about the same level, while Na-eun was clearly the worst.


    The way she awkwardly tried to dance without knowing what to do was both cute and strangely arousing.


    It had a certain "gap moe" charm that I liked.


    I¡¯ll have to make her do it again later.


    "Is there a prize for first place?"


    Emilia asked cautiously.


    "Of course there is."


    I boldly pulled Jeong Ga-in close and groped her chest.


    "Ahng,"


    "First prize is a priority ticket to attend 6-year actress Jeong Ga-in¡¯s Class 69 sex service course."


    "...."


    Emilia¡¯s face twisted in disgust, but she quickly regained her composure.


    "There¡¯s a course like that?"


    "It¡¯ll be created soon. Zojips need to have top-tier service skills. They should learn from someone who knows what they¡¯re doing."


    "Oh...."


    "She¡¯s really good at clamping down with her pussy and sucking cock, too. She¡¯s even great at rimjobs."


    "Rim...job?"


    "Licking asshole."


    "!!!"


    The three Zojips were all equally horrified. Their expressions were priceless.


    "Oh, CEO~. You don¡¯t have to say it so explicitly...."


    "Anyway, Emilia, you¡¯ve won the first priority spot in the course!"


    Clap, clap, clap, clap.


    I started clapping, and the other women reluctantly followed along.


    "Wow, how exciting...."


    Emilia looked half-crazed.


    "Alright, let¡¯s start the next game. The prize is again a priority ticket for 6-year actress Jeong Ga-in¡¯s Class 69 sex service course. Emilia already got one, so she can¡¯t participate this time."


    "...."


    Seo Hyun-joo and Lee Na-eun¡¯s faces turned strange.


    "Sua, it¡¯s a shame you can¡¯t join in since you¡¯re driving."


    Go Min-ji


    "Yes, sister. It¡¯s Go Mooyeol."


    You little shit, couldn¡¯t answer the first time?


    "I was busy with something. Didn¡¯t see it right away."


    Her voice, which I was hearing for the first time, was a mix of boyishness and sultriness.


    It reminded me of that "girl crush" vibe that used to be popular, but with a delicate undertone mixed in.


    Really? Well, I guess I can¡¯t help that. Your voice sounds better. You used to be all drugged up and out of it.


    "Did I?"Yeah. You were a real idiot. I just wanted to slap you on the ass.


    "...."


    Can¡¯t argue with that.


    Go Mooyeol was, honestly, a dumb piece of shit, even in my opinion.


    You¡¯re doing much better now. Speaking clearly and everything. You¡¯ve been clean for about a month, right? Wow. How did you do it? I don¡¯t think even I could manage that.


    "I just realized I couldn¡¯t afford to waste my life anymore. Once that hit me, I didn¡¯t want to do it anymore."Oh~. Really? Wow. You¡¯ve grown up, Mooyeol. You¡¯re ready for marriage now.


    "Haha...."


    Anyone listening would think she was an aunt or something.


    But she¡¯s just my cousin, five years older than me.


    Honestly, if you were still like that next year, I was planning to lock you up in our house.


    "...Excuse me?"Better than you dying from an overdose, right? At least if you were under supervision, you¡¯d live longer. I was even planning to bring in a few women you like, so don¡¯t feel too bad about it.


    Wait, what the fuck.


    So that¡¯s why Go Mooyeol didn¡¯t show up in the main plot???


    I¡¯m really glad you quit drugs in time. For a lot of reasons.


    "Still, locking me up seems a bit...."Better than death, isn¡¯t it?


    Well... I can¡¯t deny that.


    ¡®But isn¡¯t Go Mooyeol her competitor? Wouldn¡¯t it be easier for her to just eliminate me? Why go through the trouble of locking me up?¡¯


    That part doesn¡¯t make sense.


    Maybe it¡¯s because of Grandpa?


    Considering he gave me a knight this time, it seems like Grandpa still cares about me.


    Anyway, enough chit-chat. You ordered a custom weapon for your knight, right?


    "Yes. So that¡¯s why you called."Why are you giving her a custom weapon so soon? You¡¯re going to spoil her.


    "She¡¯s loyal, so I don¡¯t see the problem."You have to keep underlings in check by giving them just enough. If you spoil them from the start, they¡¯ll start acting like they¡¯re in charge. Even if you plan to give her stuff, do it after she¡¯s earned it.


    "I need her at full strength. I don¡¯t have anyone I can trust right now, so I need to strengthen her as much as possible."Is that so? Well, I can¡¯t argue with that.


    She sure is quick to agree.


    It¡¯ll take about a month. The custom vehicle will take six months.


    "That long?"


    I pulled some strings to move you up the queue, you little shit. Be grateful.


    "Thank you. How much will it cost?"


    What, the specs? That¡¯s hard to explain over the phone. You can ask my assistant later.


    "No, I mean the price. Those things are expensive."


    ....


    There was a brief pause before she chuckled as if amused.


    Are you offering to pay? What¡¯s with this cheeky kid talking about money to an adult?


    "I¡¯m an adult too, you know?"I don¡¯t need your pocket change, so don¡¯t worry about it and focus on getting yourself in shape.


    "Still¡ª"Tsk. Kids shouldn¡¯t talk about money with adults."...."


    What the hell.


    Was she always like this?


    This image is so different from the psychopath I knew.


    When the weapon¡¯s done, I¡¯ll send someone to deliver it. To your place in Songdo, right?


    "Yes... For now."Alright. See you at Chuseok.


    She hung up without any hesitation.


    That was... a strange conversation, to say the least.


    ¡®Is she acting? It¡¯s totally possible. She¡¯s probably trying to make installed by the advance team.


    There were stage setups, but most of the structures were for camouflage, which would hide the entire island once activated.


    Since we planned to let the entertainers loose and have a wild time, it wouldn''t do for anyone to see us.


    Once those devices were activated, even satellites wouldn¡¯t be able to detect us.


    "Wow, this island is bigger than I thought. Is it yours, CEO?"


    Jeong Ga-in, the most energetic one among us, asked.


    "No, I rented it."


    "I thought someone like you would just buy it outright."


    "What would I do with an empty island? Now, if it were an island near Incheon, that might be different."


    After I retrieve the Master¡¯s Go board, I won¡¯t have any more business here.

 Chapter 55

    +++


    Upon arriving on the island, the first thing I did was, of course, look for the master''s Go board.


    After all, that was the whole purpose of the trip.


    I set off with Baek Seol, Soo-ah, and the rest of the Jojob¡ªcarrying them like they were my personal porters.


    Our destination was a cave located on the coast. It was in a slightly precarious spot, but as long as we were careful, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    Luckily, we found the cave without any major trouble, and there, I discovered a Go board covered in dust and a skeleton lying collapsed on top of it.


    ¡°Wow... it¡¯s really here. Where do you even find stuff like this, Master? Do you have a portal or something?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s always a way.¡±


    I didn''t want to touch it, but I carefully moved the skeleton aside.


    Then I gently brushed the Go board, which had dried blood caked on it.


    A huge amount of dust stuck to my hand.


    ¡ª¡°You insolent brat!!!¡±


    Suddenly, a thundering shout nearly burst my eardrums.


    ¡°Kyaaa!!¡±


    Soo-ah screamed and hastily drew her gun, while Baek Seol unsheathed her sword.


    The rest of the Jojob girls dropped to the ground in terror, but amidst the chaos, Ina-eun calmly pulled out her Terminator.


    Everyone¡¯s reactions were just on point.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s fine. No need to be scared.¡±


    ¡°Hick... M-Master... that... that¡¯s not a hologram! It¡¯s a g-ghost...!!¡±


    A transparent figure floated above the Go board.


    ¡ª¡°You''re a strong one, aren''t you?¡±


    ¡°Master Korea-young, a humble disciple from a distant generation has come to pay his respects.¡±


    ¡ª¡°?!!¡±


    ...


    ...


    ¡ª¡°I will retract my stone from the top right corner.¡±


    I picked up the black stone and placed it where he indicated.


    Then I extended the white stone in response.


    ¡ª¡°I''ll cut here.¡±


    Tok.


    I placed his black stone where he directed, and I countered with a white stone.


    ¡°Well, how about you come with me? My grandfather is a huge Go fan.¡±


    ¡ª¡°Is he a pro?¡±


    ¡°No, just an amateur.¡±


    ¡ª¡°Hmm... Well, I suppose I have no choice.¡±


    He seemed a bit disappointed.


    Even though I was offering to free him after 50 years, he didn¡¯t hide his displeasure.


    His attitude was a bit off, but since this was meant to be a gift for my grandfather, I let it slide.


    ¡ª¡°Wait a moment. Did you say China started a world war? In 2027?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡ª¡°And now it¡¯s 2076?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±


    ¡ª¡°...What happened? Our country? You¡¯re not Chinese, are you? Damn those¡ª¡±


    ¡°China lost Inner Mongolia to Mongolia, Tibet and Xinjiang gained independence, and everything north of the Yellow River is now part of Korea. The southern region of China was split into 20 different states.¡±


    ¡ª¡°What?!¡±


    This old man seemed even more shocked by this than by hearing it was the year 2076.


    ¡ª¡°Is that... really true?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you, Master? As soon as you step outside, you¡¯ll find out for yourself.¡±


    ¡ª¡°Huh... This is... unbelievable... What about Japan? If China collapsed, what happened to Japan? They, along with Korea and China, were practically the whole world of Go.¡±


    ¡°Japan suffered a catastrophic collapse during the Third World War due to the Nankai Trough Earthquake.¡±


    ¡ª¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°A 10.1 magnitude earthquake hit the Nankai Trough, followed by the eruption of Mount Fuji five days later, and then an 8.9 earthquake struck Tokyo two weeks after that. The country¡¯s infrastructure was paralyzed for quite some time. They¡¯re still recovering from the damage.¡±


    ¡ª¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡ª¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡ª¡°What kind of world do you live in? Is Korea still intact?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Though technically, it¡¯s a corporate dictatorship wearing the mask of democracy, it¡¯s still one of the most stable nations around.


    ¡ª¡°Ahem... Well, in any case, I understand. If you help me escape from here, I¡¯ll do whatever I can for you. Are you interested in becoming the strongest Go player?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not, but my grandfather might be. I intend to gift this Go board to him.¡±


    ¡ª¡°I see. You¡¯re a filial grandson. Very well. I¡¯ll leave it in your hands, then.¡±


    Master Korea-young, who had been conversing with me as a transparent figure, slid back into the Go board.


    The once lively cave returned to its quiet state.


    ¡°...I can¡¯t believe there really was a ghost. Master, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever be able to go anywhere dark again.¡±


    ¡°To think we were so biased, assuming humans were the only things that existed in the world...¡±


    Soo-ah and Baek Seol both made comments, while the other girls continued whispering nervously.


    I packed up the Go board and gestured towards the fragmented remains.


    ¡°Bring the remains too. We¡¯ll present them to Grandfather as well.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master. But... do you think he¡¯ll really appreciate this Go board? It¡¯s so old and worn.¡±


    ¡°When you can have anything you want, the size of the gift doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s the sincerity that counts.¡±


    Besides, our dear Go Yeong-man is a fanatic when it comes to Go.


    There¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯t recognize the name Korea-young, who left such a monumental mark on Go history.


    Presenting the Go board, the remains of Korea-young¡¯s final moments, and a board that allows for conversations and even Go matches¡ªit should be more than meaningful enough as a gift for Chuseok.


    ¡°Master, how about buying the island along with it? It could add more meaning to the gift.¡±


    ¡°Hm? The island?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Baek Seol gazed wistfully at the spot where the Go board and remains had been.


    ¡°This is the place where the deceased spent their final moments... The place where they ended their life, and where they remained for 50 years. It could carry significance.¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    That sounded reasonable.


    ¡°Soo-ah, contact the island¡¯s owner and tell them I¡¯m buying it. Payment will come later, with interest included.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±

 Chapter 56

    +++


    "Ahh~. The view''s great."


    After obtaining the master¡¯s Go board and stepping out onto the beach, I saw that the party had already begun.


    EDM was blasting loud enough to shake the island, and slender women in short skirts were swaying their hips, their bare legs on full display. Just a quick glance was enough to make my cock stir, responding naturally.


    "Soo-ah, take the others and secure the Go board and the remains. Seol, help her out."


    "Yes, Master."


    "As you command, my lord."


    Soo-ah and Baek Seol led the Jojob girls to the AV while I watched their figures disappear, appreciating the view.


    After that, I stripped off my pants and made my way toward the heart of the party.


    At the center was a DJ, rhythmically moving as she mixed tracks, her breasts barely concealed. Naturally, she was a woman, and both her face and body were stunning, but I decided it wasn''t the right time to have her.


    ¡®I¡¯ll take her later... for now....¡¯


    I scanned the area.


    "These women lack about 2% of the vulgarity I like."


    I have a thing for long, slender legs.


    I mean, if I¡¯m being honest, I could probably get off just by rubbing my cock against a woman¡¯s legs.


    That¡¯s why I prefer tall women.


    All the women here were showing off their legs, and, in terms of proportion and length, they were just right.


    But that wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy me.


    "Ah... CEO-ni-, eh??!"


    One of the women who had been shaking her hips greeted me, but when she saw my cock, her face turned to shock.


    I grabbed her and poured water down her chest.


    "Kyaaa-!"


    Her thin T-shirt clung to her body, revealing a glimpse of skin.


    "Ooh. No bra. Pass."


    I grabbed her breasts, feeling their soft, pliable flesh in my palms.


    "Aahng!"


    Then, I sandwiched my cock between her thighs and started moving rhythmically to the beat with her.


    The sight of it made the surrounding women burst out laughing, but I couldn¡¯t care less.


    "Everyone, show me your tits!"


    I sprayed water in all directions, and the women screamed with laughter.


    ¡®Tonight, I¡¯ll devour as many of them as I can...!!¡¯


    The next day.


    "Ah... fuck..."


    "Are you all right, my lord?"


    "...No."


    In what should have been prime time to be shaking my hips, I ended up bedridden.


    After crashing the party yesterday, I spent the entire time hugging women and thrusting my hips.


    I fucked while dancing, sucked on another woman''s tits while fucking, and even ate meat fed to me while still fucking.


    When my cock got too sensitive, I¡¯d take a break, watching the women, and then go right back at it.


    By the time the party ended late in the night, I had taken the DJ I had been eyeing all day to my room. But she insisted she was only hired for the DJ gig and resisted, so I forced myself on her.


    That was only a few hours ago.


    Now, I woke up feeling feverish, with my head feeling like a boulder was crushing it.


    And,


    "On top of that, my cock hurts so damn bad..."


    "Soo-ah will be here soon. Please hold on a little longer."


    "Before that... take off my pants and blow on it."


    "Excuse me?"


    "Blow on it. Ho~."


    "..."


    Baek Seol hesitated for a moment before pulling down my pants.


    "Ah..."


    Her expression wasn¡¯t great.


    I probably went a bit overboard with all the fucking.


    "Ho... ho~."


    She blew softly.


    It tickled in a way that felt both good and not so good at the same time.


    "How is it?"


    "I¡¯m not sure. Keep going."


    "Yes."


    Hooo~


    "Ugh..."


    ...In the worst case, I might even lose my status as the grandson of the Goryeo Group''s chairman.


    That means I can¡¯t take the ¡°easy way¡± just because I have money.


    At least not until I have an implant specialist completely loyal to me.


    The path ahead is long.


    Monday morning.


    "Master, we¡¯ve completed the purchase of the island."


    "Really? Good job."


    The owner initially asked for 10 billion won. I didn¡¯t feel like haggling, and considering the possibility that the value might spike if rumors spread that this was Korea-young¡¯s final resting place, I just agreed.


    "Eun-mi, gather the team and get ready to leave for vacation."


    "Understood, young master. Take care."


    Nodding, I climbed into the AV. This time, I¡¯ll be taking Baek Seol with me.


    ¡®Finally, it¡¯s Chuseok...¡¯


    Though it¡¯s been relegated to the third most important holiday behind Victory Day, Chuseok is still a major celebration.


    Even in the Goryeo Group, all the relatives gather at the Geumsusan Palace of the Sun for a communal meal.


    ¡®Ugh... I¡¯m already feeling queasy.¡¯


    Will I be able to handle it?


    In a place crawling with superhuman figures, all of them likely looking for a chance to exploit my weaknesses.


    ¡®For now, I¡¯ll just focus on presenting my gift to my grandfather. I won¡¯t try to do anything else.¡¯


    I¡¯m still a noob.


    It¡¯s only been a month since I transmigrated into this third-generation chaebol¡¯s body after playing video games in my room.


    So, I¡¯ll just keep my head down at the palace.


    Swish.


    I gently stroked the cloth-wrapped Go board.


    It calmed my nerves.


    An hour later, Incheon.


    Since the Chuseok holidays start tomorrow, I¡¯ll be heading straight to Pyongyang.


    "Good job, everyone."


    I gathered the Jojob girls in the mansion¡¯s front yard and handed each of them an envelope I had prepared in advance.


    "Enjoy your Chuseok. Remember, you¡¯re my Jojob, so don¡¯t bow your head to anyone. Always act like you¡¯re the center of your group. That reflects on me."


    I gave them each about a billion won and sent them on their way.


    I gave Soo-ah two envelopes, each containing five billion won.


    "One¡¯s for you, and the other¡¯s for your team."


    "Thank you so much, Master!"


    "Yeah. Get some good rest."


    After sending off the Jojob, only Baek Seol was left by my side.


    As for her...


    "You¡¯re coming to Pyongyang with me."


    "Yes, my lord."


    She¡¯s an orphan like me, so she has nowhere to return to.


    "My lord."


    "Hm?"


    I was still lounging in the AV, not fully recovered, when Baek Seol spoke up.


    "Should I learn how to perform implant surgeries?"


    "Huh? You?"


    Suddenly, I was wide awake.


    ¡®Oh, that¡¯s right. This girl...¡¯


    [Baek Seol (Bound)]


    Tech: 209


    ¡®Tech stat of 209.¡¯


    Not only is she a beast in combat, but she¡¯s also a monster in terms of Tech stats.


    ¡®Wow. It all comes back to Baek Seol in the end.¡¯


    "You seem uncomfortable with the idea of someone scanning your mind... Would you like me to take care of it instead?"


    "...Yeah. I trust you."


    A small smile tugged at the corner of her lips.


    "Leave it to me, my lord."

 Chapter 57

    +++


    The AV is an incredible machine.


    What used to take nearly four hours by car was now a mere one-hour trip.


    Thanks to that, I was in the southernmost part of the Korean Peninsula this morning, but now, just around lunchtime, I¡¯m in Pyongyang.


    "Has it already been a month... Pyongyang."


    The day I possessed Go Muyeol¡¯s body and came to Pyongyang was August 24, and today is September 28. It¡¯s been barely over a month.


    In that short time, I managed to acquire five women in the main Jojob, over a dozen in the secondary Jojob, and hundreds more scattered throughout.


    I even gained my own personal knight. Not to mention, I¡¯ve secured the main heroine of the game, though she¡¯s still in ¡°training¡± and not yet fully usable.


    ¡®The power of the Goryeo Group is immense.¡¯


    It really hits me now.


    The fact that I, who was nothing but a spoiled brat, could get away with all this chaos simply because I¡¯m a young master of the Goryeo Group...


    Just looking out the window at the towering skyscrapers that dominate Pyongyang¡¯s skyline is enough to understand the influence of the Goryeo Group.


    A significant number of those buildings are either directly affiliated with the group or house companies that work closely with us.


    Even outside of Pyongyang, the same applies across Asia.


    The true reach of the Goryeo Group might be so vast that even Chairman Go Yeong-man himself doesn¡¯t fully grasp it.


    Honestly, I can¡¯t wrap my head around it either.@@@@


    ¡®The game¡¯s world-building was way too shallow from the start.¡¯


    The whole concept was "a massive, secretive conglomerate," with an added touch of evil...


    According to the developers, they deliberately left certain things vague to give it a more mysterious and overwhelming feel, but honestly, that sounds like bullshit. I suspect they just didn¡¯t bother fleshing out the details.


    This game was a disaster, plagued with poor optimization, tons of bugs, and a hodgepodge of conflicting settings. Could those same people have put effort into proper world-building? I doubt it.


    Because of that, in the game, you only get fragmented information, and I have to rely on Go Muyeol¡¯s memories.


    The problem is, this guy was a drug addict, so those memories are useless half the time.


    In short,


    ¡®...I, a total shut-in, have to figure it all out.¡¯


    Ugh.


    Just thinking about it makes me feel nauseous again.


    Vwooooom.


    Lost in thought, the AV landed on the AV pad of Geumsusan Palace of the Sun.


    The secretaries, having already heard of my arrival, were lined up on both sides, waiting for me to step out.


    Zzzzzt.


    As the door opened, they all greeted me with a flawless 90-degree bow.


    "Welcome, Young Master Go Muyeol."


    I stepped out, holding the cloth-wrapped Go board.


    "There¡¯s a coffin inside. Handle it carefully."


    "Yes, young master."


    Though it might seem odd to casually mention a coffin, they didn¡¯t ask any questions.


    They simply followed my orders, carefully unloading the coffin from the AV.


    "You¡¯ve arrived, young master."


    As I led the secretaries toward the front of the palace, I was greeted by the same secretary I¡¯d seen a month ago, waiting with a warm smile.


    "The Chairman is already inside."


    "Already?"


    "When he heard you¡¯d be arriving early, he cleared his entire schedule."


    Wow, he really went all out...


    That¡¯s a bit overwhelming.


    ¡®Still, it¡¯s not a bad sign. It means he¡¯s glad to see me.¡¯


    The fact that he assigned me a personal knight and has been watching me get my life together must mean his anger has subsided.


    There¡¯s no need to worry too much.


    And, of course, I have this...


    I took a deep breath and turned around.


    "Aunt, how have you been?"


    "To think I¡¯d live to see the day my nephew greets me so politely."


    She was tall.


    Easily around 180 centimeters.


    Behind her trailed a group of tall and slender secretaries, but she didn¡¯t pale in comparison to any of them.


    She was only slightly shorter than me.


    Her beauty was on par with any actress.


    Considering she¡¯s Go Min-ji¡¯s mother, she wasn¡¯t young, but anyone looking at her would assume she was in her mid-twenties.


    "Looks like the sun will rise in the west tomorrow."


    "Haha... I must¡¯ve been quite rude to you in the past. I apologize."


    "And now you know how to charm your way out of things."


    She turned her gaze toward Baek Seol, who stood quietly and bowed.


    "So, this is the one?"


    "Yes, this is my personal knight, Baek Seol."


    "Hmm~."


    She glanced Baek Seol up and down, quickly losing interest, and then looked back at me.


    "I¡¯ve heard some things. You went too far, didn¡¯t you?"


    "Excuse me?"


    Swoosh.


    She suddenly leaned in, bringing her lips close to my ear and whispered.


    "You broke his cock, didn¡¯t you?"


    "...!!"


    "How heartbroken he must be, never even having had a chance to use it."


    "A-Aunt?"


    She moved away again.


    "Do you know how much money and time it takes to train a knight? Don¡¯t pull stunts like that without permission next time. If you need toys, I¡¯ll provide them for you separately."


    "Ah... Thank you. I¡¯ll be more careful from now on."


    Go Min-young checked her wristwatch.


    A wristwatch in this era? The Goryeo family sure does love analog.


    "You¡¯ve heard from Min-ji about the private jet and weapons, I assume. Come visit sometime. Let¡¯s have a real conversation, just you and me."


    What kind of conversation?


    Does an aunt really need to have a "deep talk" with her nephew?


    I¡¯d rather avoid it...


    ¡®...She¡¯s probably just being polite, like saying, "Let¡¯s grab a meal sometime."¡¯


    "Yes. I¡¯ll come visit soon."


    "Good. You¡¯re much more well-mannered now. Have you eaten?"


    "Not yet."


    She glanced at the cloth I was holding.


    "Go see your grandfather and have a meal with him."


    "Yes. Enjoy your meal too, Aunt."


    "Sure."


    With that, Go Min-young walked past me.


    We exchanged only a few words, but it felt like a storm had passed.


    Ah.


    I feel exhausted already.


    And I¡¯ll have to endure more encounters like this in the future, won¡¯t I?


    Sigh.


    I continued walking toward my grandfather¡¯s room.


    The statues and paintings lining the halls were the same ones I saw a month ago when I returned with the Goryeo Entertainment contract worth a trillion won.


    Finally, I stood before a massive door.


    The secretary who had guided me bowed silently, while the one waiting by the door announced my arrival.


    Soon,


    Creak.


    The door opened.


    ¡®What kind of grandson should I be? Should I act serious and respectful? Or should I go for a more cheerful approach?¡¯

 Chapter 58

    I took a moment to gather myself and decided to present a serious demeanor.


    This is a chance to prove that the drug-addicted grandson has turned over a new leaf, right? Seriousness is the way to go.


    ¡°Is that my grandson?!¡±


    Hahaha!


    As soon as the door closed, Mr. Go Yeong-man greeted me with a big smile.


    The same person who didn¡¯t even bother to show his face a month ago was now beaming at me so brightly that I was momentarily taken aback. Still, I quickly bent down in a bow.


    ¡°Grandfather, have you been well?¡±


    ¡°Your old man is still in his prime, boy. Worry about yourself.¡±


    Even though his words were dismissive, my grandfather smiled warmly and gestured for me to come closer. I smiled back and approached him.


    But man, this is still my grandfather, right?


    The thing is... outwardly, he looks like he''s in his 30s.


    I keep feeling like I should call him ''brother'' instead, so it¡¯s hard to get my words out.


    ¡°This kid... you¡¯ve quit the drugs, and now you¡¯re looking great. Yeah, this is the real you. The grandson of Go Yeong-man.¡±


    Laughing heartily, he slapped my arm.


    With his appearance resembling a man in his 30s, his strength seemed to match that, and every hit made my body sway.


    Of course, part of that was because Go Muyeol''s body was still weak.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for worrying you all this time, Grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, you fool. What matters is the present. Now sit down.¡±


    ¡°Ah, before that, Grandfather, here.¡±


    I handed him the wrapped Go board of the master.


    ¡°Hm? What¡¯s this?¡±


    He accepted the heavy bundle and placed it on the table, starting to unwrap it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Go board. I thought you¡¯d like it, Grandfather.¡±


    ¡°A Go board? This rascal¡¯s giving me something unexpected.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty old, so you might be surprised.¡±


    ¡°Is it some kind of antique?¡±


    ¡°An antique, yes. In my opinion, it¡¯s probably the most valuable Go-related artifact out there.¡±


    ¡°Really? That valuable?¡±


    His hands quickened as he undid the wrapping.


    It wasn¡¯t tied in any strange way, so it didn¡¯t take long to unravel.


    ¡°...Blood?¡±


    I had dusted it off, but only up to a point, so the bloodstains were still visible.


    For a brief moment, I worried he might scold me for giving him something dirty, but thankfully, he didn¡¯t.


    Instead, he carefully took out the container of Go stones and placed it on the table, gently caressing the surface of the board as if it were a precious treasure.


    He must¡¯ve recognized it as something valuable.


    ¡®But that ghost guy... he jumped out right when I touched it, but now he¡¯s not coming out.¡¯


    Maybe he''s reading the room.


    ¡°This design... and this material... It looks familiar¡ª¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, do you know Master Korea-young?¡±


    ¡°! Right! Korea-young! This is the Go board that belonged to Master Korea-young, isn¡¯t it?! I remember watching him on TV when I was a kid. He¡¯d slam those stones down on this very board during the Sun-Ra-myun Cup! Back when there was still a country called China. There was a player, Cheating Anhao or something, and that guy arrogantly provoked him. I still remember it like it was yesterday.¡±


    As expected.


    Bullseye.


    If he can recognize the board, he¡¯s a true fan.


    ¡°But where did you get this? Korea-young disappeared in his later years, and no one could find him.¡±


    ¡°I was able to track its location by chance. I immediately thought of you, Grandfather, and brought it here.¡±


    ¡°Really? You....¡±


    My grandfather cautiously broached the topic.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tamper with it, did you?¡±@@@@


    I chuckled at his understandable suspicion.


    ¡°Come on, Grandfather. A simple inspection would clear that up right away. Why would I do something like that? What would I gain?¡±


    ¡°Haha, right? So this is really the genuine Go board that Master Korea-young used, huh? Wow... to think it¡¯s here...¡±


    ¡°We also found his remains. I had him respectfully placed in a coffin.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes. When I found him, he was collapsed over the Go board. It looked like he was playing a final game until the end.¡±


    ¡°Wow... so he really did... play Go to the very end.¡±


    With a distant look in his eyes, my grandfather gently stroked the Go board.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know, being so young, but that man was a true legend. He held the world title for 20 years. Can you imagine? 20 years! Today¡¯s players don¡¯t have that kind of spirit. Even after 50 years, no one has come close to Master Korea-young.¡±


    My grandfather went on, reminiscing endlessly about the glory days of Go.


    Seeing the fearsome head of a powerful corporation so lost in his memories was both fascinating and somewhat poignant.


    In the end... people are ruled by their memories.


    ¡®He¡¯s so happy with it, it¡¯s almost overwhelming.¡¯


    I had planned this, but still, I felt good about it.


    It was like... I¡¯d received a gift in return? Maybe this is how people who love giving gifts feel.


    I pierced into Baek Seol''s body with my hot, rigid member, covering her with my weight.


    ¡°Ugh, ugh...!¡±


    I watched her face contort slightly in discomfort as I pushed in to the root.


    ¡°Haa, uhng, ngh,¡±


    Squish.


    The sensation was beyond anything.


    Even the slightest movement sent shivers up my spine.


    ¡°Hngh,¡±


    It felt about five times more intense than usual, as each wave of pleasure coursed through me with every thrust.


    The sounds of our hips colliding, accompanied by the wet slaps of flesh, only made my heart burn hotter.


    I felt a bit sorry for Baek Seol, but honestly, I wasn¡¯t focused on her.


    Not her pretty face, her bouncing chest, or her pale skin.


    None of that mattered to me right now.


    Sure, those things added to my excitement, but they weren¡¯t the main cause of this overwhelming feeling.


    No, this was the euphoria of possessing everything.


    Soft squeeze.


    ¡°Haa!¡±


    A shut-in like me could have a woman like this thanks to the Go-Ryeo Group.


    The power and right to freely grope her breasts, spread her legs, and ravage her as I pleased were all thanks to the Go-Ryeo Group.


    I continued to move my hips, indulging in the fantasy of being at the top.


    Knock, knock.


    ¡°Sir, your meal is here.¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    It was the meal I had ordered.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Click.


    A young woman entered, closing the door behind her as she wheeled in the food cart.


    Even as she witnessed me thrusting into Baek Seol, there wasn¡¯t the slightest reaction on her face.


    ¡°Stand there.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    She stood quietly by the food cart, her neat appearance resembling that of a flight attendant, her hair tied up neatly in a bun.


    Her overall look was polished and modest, with a serene beauty about her.


    I stole a glance at her, continuing my rhythmic movements.


    "Ah!"


    "Mm, ah..."


    Soon, I reached my climax, releasing deeply inside Baek Seol, filling her completely.


    As I caught my breath, I brushed my hand over her face, tidying her hair gently, savoring the moment.


    "Take a rest for now."


    "Yes, my lord."


    I withdrew from her warmth and got up, turning my attention to the other woman in the room.


    As I approached, she lowered her head submissively, her posture stiff and obedient.


    Regardless of what I did, she knew there was no resisting someone of my status.


    "...?"


    I stood in front of her for a moment, watching as she glanced at me briefly before looking away again, nervous.


    Without hesitation, I grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her towards the bed, her small gasp escaping as I pushed her down onto the mattress.


    "Sir...!"


    "Stay quiet."


    I roughly unbuttoned her jacket, pulling it open to reveal her chest, before hiking up her skirt and yanking at her stockings until they tore.


    Her breath hitched as I forced her legs apart, leaving her vulnerable beneath me.

 Chapter 59

    The gift I gave Grandfather had been a resounding success.


    From his reaction alone, it was clear¡ªand considering my current situation, there was no doubt about it.


    But sometimes, doing too well isn¡¯t all that great, either.


    By that, I mean...


    "Everyone, look! This is the gift my grandson gave me! Our Muyeol went all over the country to find it just for me."


    My quiet plan to slip away without drawing any attention from the family was suddenly in shambles.


    "This isn¡¯t just any Go board, you know. For fifty years¡ªyes, half a century¡ªno one has been able to find Master Korea-young¡¯s Go board. I examined it myself, and right here, you can see the blood¡ªhis blood!"


    September 30th, Chuseok Day.


    In a grand banquet hall filled with the extended Go family¡ªcore family, extended members, and then some¡ªmy grandfather held up the Go board I¡¯d given him, his booming voice filling the room.


    Unfortunately, our core family (direct line) was seated on the upper floor, a mezzanine overlooking the main hall where dozens of extended family members were gathered. Grandfather, standing on the balcony, held the board high so everyone on the first floor could see.


    And thanks to that, I was now the center of attention. I couldn¡¯t feel the stares from those on the lower level, but everyone on the second floor¡ªthose who could impact my future the most¡ªwas focused solely on me.


    My stomach churned.


    It was like eating just the skin of a greasy fried chicken¡ªnothing but heavy queasiness.


    Ugh...


    "Father, why don¡¯t you sit down now? Everyone must be hungry, and Muyeol¡¯s face is already turning red."


    The one who finally intervened was my aunt, Go Min-young.


    Just as she appeared two days ago, she looked elegant yet imposing, sighing with a hint of exasperation.


    "Oh, you¡¯re right."


    Grandfather finally composed himself, shifting to casual remarks about the holiday. This went on for another ten minutes.


    "Phew... all this talking feels like work."


    After he finished speaking, Grandfather carefully handed the Go board over to his secretary and returned to his seat.


    "Well, I suppose being in such a good mood makes me go on and on, haha!"


    "Are you really that happy? It¡¯s been ages since I¡¯ve seen you laugh like that, Dad."


    The one who said this was Go Ha-young, Go Ha-yeon¡¯s mother, who looked as stunning as someone in her twenties.


    "Of course I¡¯m happy! My grandson came back to us¡ªhow could I just sit quietly? That wouldn¡¯t make any sense!"


    "It¡¯s always the prodigal who gets more love. We have to understand that, I suppose."


    Swoosh.


    "Ah."


    With a gentle touch, she wiped my sweat, her movements oddly sincere.


    Perhaps it¡¯s her upbringing, but every gesture exuded elegance.


    ¡°Hmm? Are you feeling warm, my grandson?!¡±


    "Oh, no. No, Grandfather. I¡¯m fine. Thank you, Aunt."


    "Chief Cha! Lower the temperature here; the boy says he¡¯s hot."


    "Yes, Chairman."


    I¡¯m really not hot...


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s just nervous? Look at his cute, wide eyes darting around.¡±


    "Nervous? Our Muyeol doesn¡¯t seem the type."


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve all been together like this. And with all these strong-willed women around, he might be a bit on edge. How adorable."


    Go Ha-young and Go Seon-a laughed, sharing their apparent affection (?) for their nephew.


    At least on the surface, that¡¯s how it looked.


    This wasn¡¯t the stifling family dinner atmosphere I had imagined for a conglomerate family.


    By now, weren¡¯t they supposed to be laughing while delivering backhanded compliments that doubled as insults? Maybe I¡¯d watched too many dramas.


    ¡°You¡¯re all staring so intently; no wonder the boy is nervous. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Treating him like a zoo animal.¡±


    "Father, do you realize you¡¯re the worst offender?"


    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m actually hearing that from my own child.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the biggest fuss-maker here, so why are you calling us out?¡±


    The women didn¡¯t hesitate to talk back to the Chairman of Go-Ryeo Group.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same as a grandfather doting on his grandson versus you doting on your nephew. The weight of those things is different, don¡¯t you agree, Muyeol?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that a biased statement?¡±


    "You know we all have no sons, right, Dad?"


    "Who was it that threw him out with barely any pocket money just because he lost his way? And now you talk about weight?"


    That last comment hit home, and the legendary chairman of Go-Ryeo Group stiffened, clearing his throat a few times.


    He then cautiously glanced in my direction...


    ¡°So... there¡¯s nothing you¡¯d like? I¡¯m not just saying this¡ªyou know, when you receive, you should also give in return. That¡¯s the mindset of a businessman. Without that mindset, you can¡¯t succeed."


    ¡°Muyeol, just ask for about five trillion won. He has more than enough saved up to spare that much.¡±


    "Excuse me?"


    "Do you think that¡¯s enough? To really get something out of him, you¡¯d need to ask for a state. Maybe Pyeongyang?"


    "Or he could get his own kingdom, set up a rice cake empire. Our nephew loves rice cakes, after all. He¡¯d be right at home."


    "...Are you all mad?"


    "Hey! What¡¯s with this chatter at the dinner table? Can¡¯t the vice presidents show a bit of dignity? Try being quiet like your daughters here.¡±


    "Look, Dad¡¯s slipping into dialect. How rustic."


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®quiet¡¯? They¡¯re just fidgeting because they have nothing else to say.¡±


    ¡°Quiet! Tsk.¡±


    The table grew louder and louder.


    What had started as a somewhat dignified atmosphere at this impressive conglomerate family gathering had morphed into a joyful cacophony, reminiscent of any happy family¡¯s dinner table.


    "...Could this actually be... just a harmonious family?"


    It almost made me wonder...


    But no, that couldn¡¯t be right, could it?


    With this much money and power at stake, could they really get along? Is that even possible?


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit noisy, isn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t mind it and go ahead with your meal.¡±


    In the midst of the commotion, Min-young looked after me.


    Though her demeanor remained cold and reserved, there was a warmth to it.


    "Everyone¡¯s just in high spirits because of you, you know."


    ¡°Because of me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Thanks to you coming back, there¡¯s this renewed energy.¡±


    Could that... really be?


    It didn¡¯t align with anything I¡¯d learned.


    Or... was there another secret between Go Muyeol and this family that I didn¡¯t yet know?

 Chapter 60

    Vigilance is key.


    People are always capable of harboring a hidden knife in the corners of their hearts.


    There¡¯s a saying: you may know the depths of the water, but never the depths of a person¡¯s heart.


    Just because everything looks harmonious on the surface, and people treat me kindly, doesn¡¯t mean I should simply believe it and let my guard down.


    Keep your wits about you. This is the Go-Ryeo Group, a conglomerate with an explicit reputation as an evil enterprise. A family that owns such a company being genuinely harmonious? It might be a hasty judgment, but it¡¯s certainly hard to trust. Caution is essential.


    Didn¡¯t they give me expensive gifts?


    Sure, Ha-yeon nuna did give me an Aston Martin ¡°for me to stop crawling around everywhere.¡± It¡¯s worth about 30 billion won, twice the value of my mansion in Songdo, but to a conglomerate, that¡¯s pocket change.


    I¡¯m grateful, but it wasn¡¯t an immense sacrifice for her. Judging her sincerity based on this would be absurd.


    "Oh, the young master looks so radiant! The chairman must be so proud!"


    "Haha, absolutely!"


    After finishing our meal and some light banter, we descended to the first floor.


    The group of distant relatives who had been chatting among themselves crowded around us to greet us.


    Wow, there are so many of them. How many people are here?


    I¡¯d heard that, in terms of direct descendants, Grandfather only had a handful of children, and including me, only four grandchildren. But when it comes to extended family, the number becomes almost impossible to memorize.


    Grandfather officially recognized four wives and had an additional eight more casual partners.


    From those twelve women, he had a total of twenty-one children, each of whom married and had children, meaning I had over forty cousins, nearing fifty. Among them, a few even married early and already had kids of their own, adding another five to the count.


    So, while the direct family numbers fewer than ten, the extended family, including their spouses, almost reaches a hundred.


    "Young master, it¡¯s been a while. I¡¯ve heard your expression has brightened quite a bit."


    "Oh... yes. Good to see you, too."


    One unsettling detail: if you¡¯re not a direct descendant, you can¡¯t call Grandfather "Father" or "Grandfather."


    Everyone addresses him as "Chairman," and even for direct descendants like myself, they use formal titles like "Young Master" or "Miss" or "Vice President."


    This level of hierarchy¡ªit feels less like family and more like servant treatment for the distant relatives...


    They may be outsiders here, but outside, each one is a "Young Master" or "Miss" of the Go-Ryeo Group, respected and untouchable. In the world outside, they are complete overlords in their own right.


    Yet even they are clearly segregated, restricted to the first floor here.


    Grandfather¡¯s wives receive a bit more courtesy, but are they really at ease, knowing their children are not considered part of the inner family?


    "Put this away for me."


    "Oh, y-yes...."


    My aunts¡¯ husbands were treated similarly.


    The aunts themselves seemed to regard their husbands more like servants than equals, while the daughters ignored them almost entirely.


    Wow... is this for real? What kind of people are these?


    The same family members who had warmly welcomed me and chattered like high school girls upstairs became cold and distant as soon as we stepped down to the first floor. It was as if we¡¯d entered another world.


    "Muyeol! Come here a moment."


    I was observing the family¡¯s behavior when Grandfather called me over.


    He threw an arm around my shoulders, gathering everyone¡¯s attention.


    "Everyone, look here!"


    All eyes turned towards me.


    The distant relatives of Go-Ryeo Group, who control much of Asia, all looked my way.


    "Here is my eldest grandson¡ªMuyeol."


    "..."


    A heavy silence hung in the air, and I felt a chill run through me.


    "Oh, no, I¡¯m okay¡ª"


    "Just eat it."


    "...Thank you."


    As I leaned forward to take a bite, she let the fork slip, dropping the steak to the floor.


    "Oh. My bad."


    "..."


    "It¡¯d be a shame to waste it. If you eat it quickly, it¡¯ll be fine, right?"


    "..."


    Her expression turned wicked, and the man bowed his head in humiliation.


    "Calling me temperamental? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s acting like a brat."


    Minji chuckled as she watched him lower himself to pick up and eat the steak from the floor.


    She really was as psychotic as the rumors said.


    After losing interest in him, she suddenly turned to me with a suggestion.


    "Now that Muyeol¡¯s joined us, why don¡¯t we plan a gathering with just us?"


    "Just us?"


    "Yeah! Young and beautiful people, having a blast. How about at my villa?"


    Ha-yeon sighed.


    "No thanks. I¡¯m passing."


    "Such a spoilsport."


    "I¡¯ll pass too."


    "Why?"


    "I don¡¯t feel like it."


    "Hah."


    Ha-yeon and Seon-yul both declined without hesitation, leaving Minji¡¯s eyes fixed on me.


    "Then it¡¯s just you, Muyeol. Okay?"


    "...I think I¡¯ll pass too."


    There had to be a reason everyone else was refusing.


    I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling something was off.


    "Oh, come on! You all suck!"


    "Minji."


    Just then, the adults arrived.


    "Get up. Let¡¯s go."


    "What? Already?"


    "Already? The sun¡¯s already setting. We have work tomorrow, remember?"


    "Oh... I really don¡¯t want to."


    Minji whined a bit, but one look from Aunt made her flinch and reluctantly stand up.


    Min-young looked at me.


    "Nephew."


    "Yes?"


    "I¡¯ll let you know once your personal armor is ready. Come by the Military Tech Headquarters then."


    "Oh...."


    Didn¡¯t Minji say she¡¯d deliver it?


    "...Understood. I¡¯ll see you then."


    "Good."


    I agreed, not wanting to argue with Aunt Min-young, who could even keep that psycho Minji in line with a single glance.


    Might as well use the chance to look around.


    Military Tech is one of the pillars supporting the Go-Ryeo Group¡¯s power.


    The media has never uncovered what it truly looks like, so I¡¯m curious to see it for myself.


    I¡¯d heard there¡¯s supposed to be a vast underground city. Could it actually be true?

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 07: Make a Move, and You¡¯ll Die


    As the Chuseok holiday drew to a close, with family members heading back to their respective lives and the Sun Palace settling into a quieter atmosphere, Chairman Go Yeong-man suddenly declared,


    ¡°I think... I¡¯ll play a game of Go.¡±


    ¡°...Pardon?¡±


    The statement was so out of the blue that even his long-serving secretary momentarily looked bewildered.


    Go Yeong-man gently stroked the worn Go board.


    ¡°This is what I originally wanted to do. I¡¯ve ended up playing the role of Chairman, but... my dreams are still here.¡±


    There was a hint of wistfulness in his eyes, along with a spark of rekindled desire, an inexplicable confidence, and a trace of hope.


    The secretary, now sweating nervously, hesitantly asked,


    ¡°Surely... you¡¯re not planning to join as a professional player?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Thud.


    It felt as if his heart had just dropped.


    What on earth... is happening?!


    ¡®I never imagined the Go board Young Master gifted would have this much impact...!!¡¯


    No matter how sentimental, for an item to inspire someone as authoritative as Go Yeong-man to aspire to be a professional Go player was astonishing.


    Of course, it was theoretically possible. After all, this was the Chairman of the Go-Ryeo Group¡ªwho could say no if he wielded his power over the Go Association?


    The problem was the absurd gap between professional and amateur players. Even if he could pull some strings to enter as a professional, his actual skill level would become apparent quickly. Any seasoned player could gauge someone¡¯s strength just by glancing at their recorded moves.


    If Chairman Go Yeong-man were to become a professional...


    it would lead to all sorts of trouble, potentially even to people mocking him needlessly.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve decided, so look up the schedule for the entry test.¡±


    ¡°Ah, y-yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°And make sure they understand¡ªno special treatment. I want to go through the process just like everyone else.¡±


    ¡°Uh, how will you... ah, my apologies.¡±


    ¡°I can do it.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    Chairman Go Yeong-man was brimming with confidence. Where on earth was that coming from?


    ¡°By the way,¡± he continued, settling into his chair and running his hand over the broad desk with a satisfied smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering what to give my grandson. Do you have any suggestions?¡±


    ¡°You mean Young Master Go Muyeol?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Who else could be my grandson besides Muyeol?¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    Quite a few, actually. He just refused to acknowledge them.


    ¡®As expected, if they weren¡¯t born from Lady Go Na-hee, he completely disregards them....¡¯


    After a brief moment of thought, the secretary answered,


    ¡°Perhaps... gifting him some land would be fitting?¡±


    ¡°Land?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Previously¡ª¡±


    ¡°Oh! Right, I recall. We were looking to purchase land for a prison.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Ah, it all lines up. Perhaps he was also looking for land on Shin-an Island, just stumbled across it there. Otherwise, why would he go to such a remote place?¡±


    ¡°There are certainly many islands in Shin-an.¡±


    ¡°But after acquiring it, he must¡¯ve thought that gifting it to his grandfather would bring him more benefits. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Well... of course, such thoughts may have crossed his mind, but I believe Young Master was sincerely thinking of you, Chairman.¡±


    Go Yeong-man chuckled heartily.


    ¡°Of course, of course. Anyway, land is land¡ªthere¡¯s plenty of it around, so perhaps I could just give him a piece. Or maybe...¡±


    He trailed off, lost in thought, tapping the table lightly before speaking again.


    ¡°Order an artificial island.¡±


    ¡°!! A-an artificial island, sir?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Ordinary land isn¡¯t worth even a single pebble on this Go board. Only an artificial island would set my mind at ease.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    I don¡¯t know why, but it really clears my mind. It¡¯s like it sweeps away lingering fatigue and drowsiness.


    ¡°Ahem, reporting, sir.¡±


    Her report, in summary, was as follows:


    During the Chuseok holiday, the LUMINA team worked around the clock, completing both their debut songs and choreography. Now, all that¡¯s left is for them to practice until it¡¯s polished, then debut.


    Real Production¡¯s stock closed at 260,000 won on Friday. If nothing unexpected happens, it should continue rising. It¡¯s time to start selling to gather cash.


    ¡°A total of two trillion won in cash!¡±


    ¡°Sell all of Real Production and short it when it dips. When it starts to climb again, keep shorting it.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°Until it crashes.¡±


    ¡°Ah... understood.¡±


    Let¡¯s see if I can manage ten trillion won myself. Then I¡¯ll buy an island, build a prison, pack it with young and wicked female inmates, add a runway, a port, and create my own military city.


    Ah, time feels like it¡¯s crawling.


    ¡°Within the Prosecutor¡¯s Office, there¡¯s some resistance building against Special Prosecutor Lee Na-eun.¡±


    ¡°Resistance?¡±


    ¡°Yes, even discussions of dissolving the special prosecution. Though nothing¡¯s certain, we should keep an eye on it.¡±


    ¡°Dissolution is not an option. There are still plenty of studios standing.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°Besides, she¡¯s sexier when she¡¯s wielding authority. Makes me want to crush her.¡±


    ¡°Shall I relay this through Korea Prestige?¡±


    ¡°No... reach out to Hyun-joo and have her publish an article: ¡®As expected, corrupt forces are hindering Special Prosecutor Lee Na-eun,¡¯ ¡®The industry suffers significant harm,¡¯ and ¡®Honest citizens demand a thorough cleansing.¡¯ Mention that standard contracts have been highlighted.¡±


    Soo-ah nodded, jotting it down.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll relay the message.¡±


    ¡°By now, those sharp enough in the industry must know Go-Ryeo Group backs Korea Entertainment.¡±


    ¡°By now, those sharp enough in the industry must know Go-Ryeo Group backs Korea Entertainment.¡±


    "Yes, sir.¡±


    It would be laughable if they didn¡¯t, considering the name "Go-Ryeo."


    Bzzzzz.


    Just then, my phone vibrated. Without much thought, I glanced at the screen.


    - Aunt Go Min-young


    ¡°...Oh?¡±


    It was a completely unexpected name. I answered immediately.


    ¡°Yes, Aunt. This is Muyeol. I hope you had a peaceful weekend.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it was fine. But more importantly, nephew, I heard you need an island?¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±

 Chapter 62

    How did Aunt find out I needed an island?


    Well, I suppose Soo-ah wouldn¡¯t have taken any extreme precautions in her investigation, so it¡¯s not impossible. But even so, was it really worth calling about...?


    ¡°Your grandfather, feeling all proud of himself, wanted to gift you an artificial island. If he wants to give away something that¡¯s his, that¡¯s fine, but of all things, it had to be the island I ordered thirteen years ago...¡±


    ¡°Oh... I-I see.¡±¡°Naturally, I refused. It¡¯s not just a few pennies, and it¡¯s taken years of preparation for our larger plans.¡±


    It seemed Grandfather had another gift in mind for me, one that eventually made its way to Aunt.


    ¡°I feel bad, as if I stole your present.¡±


    ¡°Oh... It¡¯s fine, really. I wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it properly at this point anyway.¡±¡°Exactly. The one I ordered is about a third the size of Incheon. You wouldn¡¯t be able to use it even if you had it.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me? A third of Incheon?¡±


    Had they lost their minds?


    Incheon is the largest metropolitan city in Korea.


    A third of that...


    ¡®Could that Go board really be that impressive...?¡¯


    Who knows¡ªmaybe by now, Grandfather¡¯s having a full-on conversation with Master Korea-young¡¯s ghost. That might explain his sudden joy.


    ¡°Instead, I have a smaller artificial island. If you¡¯d like, you can have that one. It¡¯s much smaller, but that¡¯ll make it easier to use personally. Of course, you¡¯ll need to convince me next month if you want it.¡±


    ¡°Convince you...?¡±


    What was she expecting me to do? Give a PowerPoint presentation on why I need an artificial island?


    ¡°Yes. Convince me.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know what she had in mind, but it couldn¡¯t hurt to try. Even with money, you can¡¯t just buy an artificial island, so if all it takes is a bit of persuasion, it¡¯s a bargain.@@@@


    Plus, I had a clear purpose for it. I was already preparing to build a prison and set up a mercenary company.


    An artificial island would be ideal for running a prison.


    ¡°Thank you for the opportunity, Aunt. I¡¯ll prepare diligently.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll see you in a month.¡±


    ¡°Yes, goodbye!¡±


    After bowing to the invisible caller, I ended the call, and Soo-ah spoke up.


    ¡°An artificial island? She¡¯s really going to give you one?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Aunt said so. But I¡¯ll have to convince her, so gather all the information and prepare it for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master. But... wow. That¡¯s not something just any country can get...¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I practically a country? The direct grandson of the Go-Ryeo Group, a walking empire.¡±


    Even if I didn¡¯t have much cash to my name.


    ¡°...Honestly, I was on the fence about it, but now it really feels that way.¡±


    ¡°What? On the fence?¡±


    The nerve of her, saying this so early in the morning.


    ¡°Such cheekiness. I think you need to be disciplined.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Kyaa!¡±


    +++


    I arrived at Go-Ryeo Entertainment¡¯s office in Ganghwa. The first thing I did was call for the members of LUMINA. In the middle of practicing, they rushed over immediately.


    Sitting on the couch with my legs crossed, I lined them up before me. They were all drenched in sweat.


    ¡°Is everything coming along well?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir... We¡¯re giving it our all...¡±


    ¡°Not just trying hard¡ªare you doing well?¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°Words alone won¡¯t cut it. Let¡¯s see it.¡±


    With a look, I signaled the manager, who gestured the timing and started the music. LUMINA, looking a bit tense, launched into a much improved performance, dancing to a provocative song, as befitting their sexy concept.


    But despite their efforts, by the time the dance ended, I still hadn¡¯t felt... anything.


    ¡®Hmm. It wasn¡¯t bad... maybe it¡¯s because I was just with Soo-ah.¡¯


    That was a shame. Changing the choreography now would take more time, but if they just debuted as they were, it might feel a bit underwhelming.


    ¡°Good job.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear everyone¡¯s thoughts. Soo-ah, you first.¡±


    Luckily, with production companies constantly facing shutdowns, things should settle soon as more professionals re-enter the market. Plenty of them would be women, too.


    ¡°How¡¯s the reaction to the industry¡¯s new standard contract?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s split. Some like it, while others don¡¯t. Those who appreciate it feel it protects the actors¡¯ rights more. Those who don¡¯t are more focused on the content, concerned with authenticity.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re concerned that prohibiting all skinship, including kisses, could impose creative restrictions on the industry.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    True enough, it would be a problem if adult films later turned out to not include real acts.


    ¡°Label them as perverts.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°Just say those who insist on authenticity are just perverts.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°If CGI can replace it, why does it matter if it¡¯s real? Are they fantasizing for their own reasons? Something like that.¡±


    ¡°Oh... understood.¡±


    As I continued to handle business, lunchtime approached, and Prosecutor Lee Na-eun called.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I thought I should let you know, sir. It seems the special prosecution may dissolve this week.¡±


    ¡°I already heard from Soo-ah. An article is coming out soon through Hyun-joo. Your people should be able to gauge the situation.¡±¡°Yes, though...¡±


    Lee Na-eun trailed off, sounding rather pleased.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard rumors that ¡®Go-Ryeo Group¡¯ is somehow linked to the dissolution.¡±


    ¡°What? What are you talking about?¡±


    If it was Go-Ryeo Group, they should be backing the special prosecution, not trying to dissolve it.


    ¡°During an investigation, we came across a company involved in sexual bribery, and among the recipients was someone connected to the Go-Ryeo Group¡¯s extended family.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    Ah.


    Makes sense.


    People in Go-Ryeo Group could certainly receive those kinds of favors.


    Like me, for instance.


    It was actually a wonder things had stayed quiet for this long.


    ¡°So, the prosecution might be dissolved because your extended family is pulling strings?¡±


    ¡°I received a rather unpleasant blackmail email. There¡¯s pressure from above, but it¡¯s actually a thrill to work under these conditions. Haha.¡±


    Judging by her laughter, she really did seem to enjoy it. It wasn¡¯t just because she trusted me; she always had this demeanor, even when pushing back against me¡ªa genuinely twisted person.


    ¡®Soo-ah called her a psycho... similar to Go Min-ji, perhaps?¡¯


    ¡°Just keep doing your job, as befits a righteous prosecutor.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°And who¡¯s this relative of mine, exactly? Where are they applying pressure?¡±¡°I¡¯ll send their details now. They¡¯re pressuring the Incheon District Prosecutor¡¯s Office, specifically the chief prosecutor.¡±


    The chief prosecutor at Incheon District...


    They went straight for a direct hit.


    Tsk.


    Should I make it clear that Go-Ryeo Group¡¯s sole heir to Go-Ryeo Entertainment is none other than Go Muyeol?


    Or do they already know? Maybe it¡¯s just another case of extended family cutting deals behind the scenes.


    If so, they should have told me first.


    Not that I¡¯d listen.


    ¡°No way I¡¯m letting some second-rate relative hog the spotlight... from now on, all entertainment industry favors go through me alone.¡±


    Ding.


    The text arrived.


    The name of this ¡°extended relative¡±...


    Jeon Seong-hyun.


    ¡°Who the hell is that?¡±


    There were so many extended relatives that I genuinely had no idea.

 Chapter 63

    ¡®First things first, I need to confirm if this Jeon Seong-hyun guy is really part of the extended family.¡¯


    Knowing your enemy is the beginning of any strategy.


    If I investigate and find out he isn¡¯t even connected to Go-Ryeo Group? Then he¡¯s not worth my attention. I¡¯ll make a minor show of presence, and if he still dares to step out of line, I¡¯ll end him¡ªprobably by sending Seol-i his way.


    But if he is an extended family member? Then he¡¯ll get a more direct warning. I¡¯ll reveal myself as the legitimate heir.


    If he takes the hint and backs down, I might let him off with a slap on the wrist¡ªmerely the ¡°judgment of law.¡± Which, in this case, just means encouraging him to comply with the special investigation.


    He¡¯d probably use his connections to escape with probation, but that¡¯d be a huge concession on my part, even if it dents his pride.


    If he ignores my warning, though? Then that¡¯s outright defiance. A punishment would be inevitable.


    Reflecting on Chuseok, it was clear the extended family members were treated as little more than servants.


    Not just any relatives, either¡ªeven the husbands of my aunts, technically direct family through marriage, were treated like porters. The divide between direct descendants and the extended family was so vast it might as well be heaven and earth.


    In such a family, even if things escalated and I had to eliminate him, the consequences would likely be minimal.


    If he defies me, I¡¯ll simply kill him.


    Fortunately, I have Baek Seol.


    While he might have more resources and money as an extended family member (or so he claims), he probably doesn¡¯t have anything remotely close to a knight-level guard. That¡¯s unlikely.


    Even if Baek Seol can¡¯t handle it, I could always ask for help from my direct relatives¡ªmaybe my sisters... or aunts...


    Considering how they responded during Chuseok, I doubt they¡¯d let an extended family member¡¯s insolence slide.


    There¡¯s no scenario where a direct descendant tolerates disrespect from an extended family member. I¡¯d borrow whatever power I need to make sure punishment is served.


    ¡°Soo-ah, check if we have any relative by the name of ¡®Jeon Seong-hyun.¡¯¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    ¡°And pass a message through Prestige to the chief prosecutor at Incheon District. Tell him to keep the special investigation going.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Honestly, it feels extreme to step in so directly, but considering this guy could be part of the extended family, I should take this seriously.


    +++


    Lee Na-eun, after ending the call, returned to the special investigation office. The air was tense; everyone seemed stuck, unable to decide what to do next.


    ¡°Let¡¯s finish lunch and head out immediately.¡±


    ¡°Uh... Prosecutor?¡±


    One of the team members, a reporter from a media outlet different from Yoon Ha-young¡¯s, cautiously asked,


    ¡°Are we... really okay to keep going? There¡¯s talk of the special investigation shutting down...¡±


    All eyes turned to her, as if everyone had been waiting for someone to ask.


    Prosecutor Lee Na-eun replied nonchalantly,


    ¡°The special investigation won¡¯t be shut down.¡±


    ¡°Pardon? What do you mean? Did the Chief Prosecutor say that?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly, but it will stay open.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand...¡±


    ¡°And even if it were to shut down, it¡¯s not happening now, is it? We still have work to finish, and we should be moving faster, especially with rumors like these.¡±


    ¡°...! I-I see.¡±


    The reporter nodded in admiration and packed up her things.


    But now?


    This special investigation was audaciously exposing all his dirty laundry. They were intensely scrutinizing Melodine, the company that had long been his accomplice in supplying women and handling all his shady dealings.


    ¡°There¡¯s one place we suspect.¡±


    ¡°Where.¡±


    ¡°Go-Ryeo Entertainment.¡±


    Seong-hyun¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡°Go-Ryeo Entertainment? That brat¡¯s company?¡±


    ¡°...Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡±


    ¡°Surely, there must be a reason. What does keeping the investigation open have to do with Go-Ryeo Entertainment?¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Seong-hyun calmed himself and settled into his chair, his temper dissipating as quickly as it had flared.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no evidence yet, but given the timing, it¡¯s plausible. It¡¯s almost as if they¡¯re sending a message through these articles.¡±


    Seong-hyun snatched the tablet from the manager, glanced through a few paragraphs, and tossed it aside with a sigh.


    ¡°This is their so-called message? Are they just paranoid?¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°To give a real order, you¡¯d say, ¡®Continue the investigation,¡¯ and hammer it into their skulls. This is just some ¡®We were exonerated; we¡¯re squeaky clean¡¯ nonsense for public display. And they¡¯re interpreting it as an order? Wow.¡±


    Seong-hyun laughed bitterly.


    ¡°These prosecutors are scaredy-cats. They must¡¯ve chosen the profession out of fear.¡±


    ¡°But can we really ignore it? They keep chanting about the investigation.¡±


    ¡°Ugh...¡±


    He rolled his tongue inside his cheek, a habit he had when things weren¡¯t going his way.


    ¡°They¡¯re dead set on continuing the investigation?¡±


    ¡°It seems that way.¡±


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t that man stick to his usual vice and keep out of this?¡±


    Seong-hyun shook his head.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll let it slide as an extended family member. It seems the Young Master wants the investigation to continue.¡±


    ¡°So...?¡±


    ¡°If the investigation can¡¯t be stopped, then we¡¯ll just replace it. The important thing is that the investigation continues, right? Go-Ryeo Entertainment probably just wants the investigation to keep going, whatever the reason. It¡¯s not like they¡¯re targeting me specifically.¡±


    ¡°That... that¡¯s correct...¡±


    ¡°And who is this? Lee Na-eun?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a prosecutor in the Criminal Division 3 of the Incheon District Prosecutor¡¯s Office.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    Manager Lee quickly retrieved the tablet Seong-hyun had discarded, opened a new screen, and handed it over. Taking the tablet, Seong-hyun...


    ¡°!!¡±


    ...widened his eyes.


    ¡°Sir...? Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    Was something wrong?


    Manager Lee, nervous that another ashtray might come flying, braced himself.


    Fortunately, that wasn¡¯t the case.


    It was just...


    ¡°...She¡¯s stunningly beautiful.¡±


    Lee Na-eun was simply too attractive.

 Chapter 64

    +++


    ¡°Master, about the person you mentioned, Jeon Seong-hyun.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit complicated, so please listen carefully.¡±


    Do I really need to listen carefully about some side character? But, alright, I¡¯ll listen.


    ¡°First, among the women associated with the current Chairman, there¡¯s a woman with the last name Min. She has a fourth daughter, and Jeon Seong-hyun is the third son of that daughter¡¯s husband¡¯s older sister.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Something doesn¡¯t add up.


    ¡°The third son of the older sister of the husband of the Min lady¡¯s fourth daughter.¡±


    ¡°...Wait, doesn¡¯t that mean there¡¯s no blood relation?¡±


    While the fourth daughter of Lady Min does have the Chairman¡¯s blood, Jeon Seong-hyun isn¡¯t even her child, but the son of her husband¡¯s sister. He¡¯s just connected by marriage.


    ¡°To be precise, yes. But in our country, marriage is often seen as a union between families, so Prestige loosely acknowledges such connections as ¡®extended family,¡¯ treating them as if they¡¯re ¡®distant relatives.¡¯¡±


    ¡°What nonsense... If you include such connections, you¡¯d have about three thousand extended family members.¡±


    ¡°Actually, Prestige records 4,516 people registered as ¡®extended family.¡¯ Among them, only about seventy have actual blood ties.¡±


    ¡°Wow.¡±


    No wonder there¡¯s such a strong hierarchy. If ¡°extended family¡± includes everyone loosely related by marriage, the average ¡°purity¡± of blood must be low, which explains why they aren¡¯t treated like real family.


    Perhaps it¡¯s the other way around¡ªthey broaden the definition of ¡°extended family¡± intentionally to justify treating them like outsiders.


    The fewer the numbers, the stronger the privileges. The larger the group, the weaker the benefits become. That¡¯s true in any organization.


    The real blood relatives must be furious about this arrangement.


    These genuine relatives, with actual blood ties, are being devalued by being lumped in with random outsiders. It must be infuriating.


    ¡°So, he¡¯s technically ¡®extended family¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A guy with no blood relation to the family, acting as if he¡¯s ¡°extended family¡± and daring to interfere in my business... he¡¯s just doubled his offense.


    ¡°Then, I guess it¡¯s time to send him a warning. What would be the best approach?¡±


    ¡°Is it necessary, really?¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already directed orders straight to the Chief Prosecutor, and the special investigation is continuing. Not to mention the article you published. Any competent person would know your intentions by now, Master.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Now that you mention it, it does seem that way.¡±


    Though I didn¡¯t personally inform Jeon Seong-hyun, if he doesn¡¯t get the message, then too bad for him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see, then. As long as the investigation continues, we¡¯ll keep an eye on any further interference.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    +++


    The next day.


    From the early morning, the status of Prosecutor Lee Na-eun¡¯s special investigation had transformed entirely. All of a sudden, overwhelming support arrived from the Chief Prosecutor.


    The special investigation team received full access to medical implants, travel expenses, personnel support, medical AV support, and far more than they¡¯d ever had before.


    Just yesterday, they were facing the threat of dissolution; now, they were not only continuing but getting unprecedented support. Anyone capable of thinking would naturally conclude that something was going on.


    ¡°...What on earth is happening? We were in such a different situation yesterday.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    The Chief Prosecutor quickly understood his intent.


    ¡°Young Master, meddling with others¡¯ possessions isn¡¯t wise, especially when it involves one of our own.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°This is sincere advice.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?! Whose ¡®possession¡¯ are you talking about?!¡±


    Losing his patience, he raised his voice. The Chief Prosecutor, calm as ever, held his composure.


    ¡°As you know, the investigation continues because of Go-Ryeo Entertainment. The reason Go-Ryeo Entertainment wants the special investigation to continue... you know that, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°What reason? They just read an article and got scared. Go-Ryeo Entertainment isn¡¯t concerned. It was just an advertisement, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    What was this nonsense?


    It seemed their conversation was diverging.


    ¡°Oh, never mind. Keep the investigation going. Do whatever you want. If there¡¯s resistance, fine, keep going. But just bring me Prosecutor Lee Na-eun, alright? I¡¯ll handle the rest myself!¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    The Chief Prosecutor sensed the strangeness of the request but saw no need to correct him.


    This insolent brat... let him face the consequences.


    He nodded reluctantly.


    ¡°...Understood. I¡¯ll summon Prosecutor Lee Na-eun.¡±


    Thus, Prosecutor Lee Na-eun was called to the Incheon District Prosecutor¡¯s Office.


    ¡°Incheon District Prosecutor¡¯s Office, Criminal Division 3, Lee Na-eun reporting.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes. Welcome, Prosecutor Lee Na-eun. This here is¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Jeon Seong-hyun of Go-Ryeo Group. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know too much. Just think of me as someone immensely important.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    She had expected a meeting with the Chief Prosecutor, but instead found herself facing a slimy man, with the same name as the individual she¡¯d been investigating.


    Is this a surprise or simply familiar?


    The situation became clear. Jeon Seong-hyun, infamous for his appetite for women, had clearly set his sights on her after seeing her.


    Most men, when overwhelmed by desire, abandon all caution and recklessly pursue their target like moths to a flame.


    ¡°Wow... you look even better in person. This is our first time meeting, isn¡¯t it? Have a seat. We¡¯ve got plenty of¡ª¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, I need to use the restroom.¡±


    ¡°What? Hey, hold on¡ª¡±


    She immediately stormed out of the Chief Prosecutor¡¯s office, brushing past a bewildered secretary at the desk. Ignoring Jeon Seong-hyun¡¯s shouts behind her, she headed straight for the restroom on the floor below.


    Once inside, she called Go Muyeol.


    ¡°Oh. Any issues with the investigation?¡±


    ¡°The investigation is ongoing, and we¡¯ve got ample support. But I¡¯m facing a critical, life-threatening crisis.¡±¡°A life-threatening crisis? What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Master... your precious girl might just end up with someone else.¡±¡°...What?¡±


    The atmosphere on the other end of the line turned dark. She could sense his possessiveness flaring up, which sent a thrill through her as she continued,


    ¡°I was summoned to the Prosecutor¡¯s Office and found Jeon Seong-hyun waiting in the Chief Prosecutor¡¯s office. He was looking at me... very lecherously. If this keeps up, I might end up with someone else¡¯s, um, ¡®attention.¡¯¡±


    Click.


    The call cut off. She had the feeling he was already on his way.


    ¡°¡°Awww. You''re such a master.¡±¡±

 Chapter 65

    +++


    "- I was called to the Prosecutor¡¯s Office and found Jeon Seong-hyun there. He looked at me with such... intense lechery... If I stay, I might end up belonging to someone else."


    With that, I immediately ended the call.


    Something snapped in my mind, as if the threads of "restraint" and "calculation" had been severed.


    An anger I had never experienced before flared up.


    ¡°How dare he... touch my property?¡±


    ¡°...I¡¯ll prepare the AV, Master.¡±


    Soo-ah tapped on her device and exited, while Baek Seol, Seo Eun-mi, and others nearby began making preparations.


    I took a deep breath, feeling like my heart would burst if I didn¡¯t.


    How should I crush this bastard?


    Soon, I was seated inside the AV, our destination clear: the Incheon District Prosecutor¡¯s Office, specifically the Chief Prosecutor¡¯s room.


    Once inside, I would dispose of that wretch, Jeon Seong-hyun.


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    No one spoke as we traveled.


    In the silence, only my anger filled the space.


    I briefly considered the fool.


    Perhaps he was clueless. Maybe he truly had no idea of the implications. Even if he knew, he might not realize Lee Na-eun was my property. But it didn¡¯t matter. How could I let this slide?


    My property!


    If anyone so much as hinted that someone else might lay claim to her... how could I endure that?


    My property is mine alone.


    Her body exists solely for my pleasure; her womb is to be filled only with my seed, and her mouth, her hands, and every part of her is to serve only me.


    Anyone foolish enough to touch what is mine deserves nothing less than utter annihilation.


    Thankfully, it didn¡¯t take long to reach the Incheon District Prosecutor¡¯s Office.


    "We¡¯re entering a restricted area."


    As we approached the towering building, the AV¡¯s interior lights turned red. Given the urgency, we had entered without prior notice or authorization.


    Warnings were issued over the loudspeakers, followed by a human voice.


    "Unidentified AV, cease all movement immediately. You are trespassing in the airspace over the Incheon District Prosecutor¡¯s Office! If you fail to comply, we will engage under the Anti-Terrorism Act¡ª¡±


    ¡°Soo-ah, announce my name and land.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±@@@@


    Soo-ah confidently identified me: the grandson of Go Yeong-man, Chairman of the Go-Ryeo Group.


    There was a flurry of confusion on the other end, and in that moment, Soo-ah safely landed the AV.


    ¡°Master, allow me to go first.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Baek Seol, Seo Eun-mi, Soo-ah, and I exited in that order. Since we¡¯d landed on an AV pad without permission, security personnel had already gathered on the rooftop. If not for my name, they might have shot us down mid-air.


    ¡°Freeze!¡±


    The woman leading the team aimed her weapon at us, her expression serious. Behind her, several armed security members, though not quite a SWAT team, had their guns trained on us.


    If we forced our way through, we¡¯d be riddled with bullets.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±


    But I didn¡¯t stop. I kept walking forward.


    ¡°I said freeze!¡±


    ¡°Baek Seol, clear the path. Don¡¯t kill anyone.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    ¡°W-who are you...?¡±


    ¡°Young M-Master...?!!!¡±


    The greasy man scrambled to his feet a beat too late, while the man standing behind him, likely one of his aides, gasped in horror. So, this greasy bastard must be Jeon Seong-hyun.


    ¡°Why are you here, Young Master¡ª¡±


    I strode forward, grabbing the nearest object¡ªa long, sturdy nameplate bearing the Chief Prosecutor¡¯s title¡ªand slammed it across his head.


    Wham!


    The satisfying impact made his head snap to the side, blood spraying into the air. It felt good, but it didn¡¯t ease my fury. I struck him again.


    Crack!


    ¡°Agh!¡±


    And again.


    Thud!


    His face, his jaw, his temple¡ªany part I could see, I struck with the nameplate.


    ¡°G-guh... ugh...!¡±


    He was bleeding profusely as he writhed on the floor.


    Wham!


    ¡°Ugh...!!¡±


    I hit him about ten more times. His movements slowed noticeably, looking close to death.


    Huff... Huff....


    I took a deep breath, then delivered a final blow to his crown, slamming his head against the floor. He collapsed completely, lying in a pool of his own blood.


    ¡°Dead. Who does this half-blood think he is?¡±


    My head felt clearer now. Catching my breath, I sat down in the high-backed chair that Jeon Seong-hyun had occupied, and for the first time, took in the room.


    Two men, probably Jeon Seong-hyun¡¯s bodyguards, lay sprawled on the floor. They must have tried to rush in when I started beating him and got taken down by Baek Seol.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    I glanced at the blood-soaked nameplate in my hand. The Chief Prosecutor¡¯s nameplate, once a symbol of authority, was now a makeshift weapon, drenched in blood.


    ¡°Apologies. I lost my temper.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    I set the nameplate vertically on the table. The Chief Prosecutor, eyes wide, straightened up like a soldier under inspection.


    ¡°That man, he dared to covet what is mine. I couldn¡¯t hold back my anger, so I¡¯ve caused a bit of a mess.¡±


    ¡°No, no... no problem, Young Master... Anyone would be furious if someone laid claim to what¡¯s theirs. Uncontainable fury, indeed.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for understanding.¡±


    I extended my index and middle fingers in a ¡°V¡± shape, and Soo-ah immediately knelt and placed a cigarette between my lips.


    Flick.


    She lit it for me, and as the smoke filled my lungs, I felt a rush of excitement. Or rather, I realized how excited I already was.


    Could I really be that unhinged?


    Despite having just committed my first killing, there was no nausea, no pounding heartbeat¡ªjust a languid, exhilarating feeling.


    Perhaps it was because this was an impulsive act, driven purely by rage. I was even aroused, my mind hazy.


    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot to introduce myself.¡±


    I put out the cigarette on the table and leaned back arrogantly.


    ¡°I am Go Muyeol. The eldest son of this country, Go Muyeol.¡±

 Chapter 66

    "!!"


    Ah.


    I slipped up there. Should''ve introduced myself as the eldest grandson of the Go-Ryeo Group.


    ''But then again... it''s not exactly wrong, is it?''


    In a world where the Go-Ryeo Group practically stands for the whole of Korea, being their eldest grandson means I could be seen as Korea''s heir as well.


    Hmm.


    Let¡¯s start introducing myself like this from now on. Feels nice.


    "But there¡¯s something I¡¯m curious about."


    "Ah, yes! Please go ahead, Young Master."


    "Our Prosecutor Na-eun here should be busy with the special investigation right now, so who went ahead and called her up all the way to the Supreme Prosecutor''s Office? And with that nobody?"


    "...!!"


    The Prosecutor-General¡¯s face turned ashen. A fierce look of panic crossed his face.


    Then,


    ¡°I-I apologize, Young Master!!¡±


    Like a startled toad, he shot up and climbed onto the table, bowing his head low. Glass shattered with a crack as some blood splattered out.


    Wow. Quite the bold move, our Prosecutor-General.


    "I clearly told him not to touch those who are already taken, yet he insisted on bringing her along! I¡¯ve committed a grave sin!!"


    At that moment,


    "Prosecutor-General!!"


    "Are you all right??!"


    A crowd of prosecutors and security staff rushed in. The Prosecutor-General¡¯s secretary peeked in, trembling slightly ¨C looks like she was the one who called them.


    "!!"


    They witnessed their highest-ranking officer bowing his head to me.


    Stunned expressions crossed their faces as the Prosecutor-General hunched down even more, visibly shrinking.


    Tsk, tsk.


    Of all times to barge in, they had to pick now. Such a shameful moment.


    I surveyed the faces of those who entered. Each one was staring at the Prosecutor-General and me in shock.


    After this, I doubt the Prosecutor-General will be able to walk around with his head held high.


    "You¡¯ve had your moment of disgrace, so I¡¯ll let this slide. But make sure it¡¯s handled properly next time. You understand what I mean, right?"


    "Yes, Young Master! Th-thank... you....¡±


    I stood up, picking up the blood-stained nameplate and handed it to the person I assumed was that subordinate¡¯s assistant.


    "Ah..."


    "Take this to his family. Tell them he overstepped his place. It¡¯s his keepsake."


    "Y-Young Master...!"


    Then I walked around the sofa and table to leave.


    "Ina-eun, come along."


    "Yes."


    The prosecutors gathered at the entrance gradually parted, some instinctively bowing their heads as we passed.


    "Where¡¯s the restroom here?"


    I asked the Prosecutor-General¡¯s secretary, who flinched slightly, pointing down a nearby hall with a shaking hand.


    "Down one floor... that way...."


    I led Ina-eun to the restroom.


    ¡°Sit.¡±


    Ina-eun lowered the toilet seat cover and sat on it, placing her feet on the seat and spreading her legs.


    She reaches down and strokes my cock over my pants, then starts to unzip them.


    When she opened her mouth to say something,


    I clamped my hand over her downpipe to stop her.


    ¡°Whoa?!¡±


    ¡°You need to watch your words. And your actions.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°I know that''s your sore point, but when it gets out of hand, I get mad. What, another dick coming in? Where''d you learn to be so cocky?¡±


    If I''d just kept my explanation dry, he would have come right away,


    but the fact that I purposely chose my words poorly is a sign of enjoyment.


    Watching me get angry, and the aftermath.


    Zap- !


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    My pussy tightened as I slapped my taut ass.


    I wonder if this bitch has a harness.


    ¡°Don''t say a word. Whether it''s actual cock or words, the only cock you can put in your mouth is my cock. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Ah, okay-, uhhhh!¡±


    I pounded into her, almost to the point of violence.


    The toilet partition rattled and shook unsteadily under Inaeun''s and my violent movements.


    I felt like I was about to fall right through it.


    I sway my hips, thrilling to the near miss.


    - Oh yeah. I''ll... I''ll... I''ll be mad at you later. .... Uh, yeah.


    While I''m pummeling Inae, I hear voices outside. I didn''t really block the entrance to the restroom, so they must have just walked in.


    Even if the boys were standing in the center of the bathroom, I''d just give them a glance and be done with it.


    And then,


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    ¡°Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!¡±


    - ...?


    When I hear the sound of fucking like this, I listen closely.


    How do you know?


    Because I can feel it.


    If you notice something out of the ordinary, like a steady stream of water, or a string of words, it usually means you''re focused on something.


    If you turn on the tap, you''re going to wash your hands or something, so it''s normal for the water to splash here and there, and it''s normal for your speech to be steady, right?


    It''s a distortion because I''ve found something and I''m focusing on it.


    Right now it''s the sound of me and Inaeun fucking.


    - What, what.... Hey, do you have anything here right now?


    A brave person might ask that.


    Each time, Sua''s response was a curt ¡°No.


    ¡°Woohoo.¡±


    Boom! Boom!


    ¡°Ugh....¡±


    With a loud thrust, he pressed Ina''s body against the wall.


    He shoved the last drops of cum into her cunt and pulled his cock out.


    She collapsed to the floor.


    ¡°Heh...heh...heh....¡±


    Her hair was matted with sweat, and her eyes were bloodshot and soulless.


    Hot breath escaping through slightly parted lips.


    Even though I''ve already fucked this bitch twice now, my erection doesn''t diminish at this colorful sight.


    ¡°...The bitch I wanted.¡±


    That''s the perfect word.


    The bitch I wanted.


    ¡°You''re going to get fucked this week, so get yourself ready.¡±


    ¡°Eh...?¡±


    The words caught her by surprise, and she made her first dumbfounded face in a long time.


    It was pretty funny.


    ¡°Get organized and get out.¡±


    I walked out the door.


    Fortunately or unfortunately, the place was deserted.


    ¡°Go in and help me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. Master.¡±


    I gave Seo Eun-mi an order and stretched.


    Zzzzzz.


    Arms overhead.


    The muscles in her body tensed, and she felt a cool release of fatigue.

 Chapter 67

    +++


    "Th-this... wh-what... is happening...!!¡±


    Do Eun-joo, the Vice Chairwoman of the Daejin Group and a distant relation within the Go-Ryeo Group family tree, collapsed in front of her son Jeon Seong-hyun¡¯s lifeless body.


    Her husband, who had rushed over, was also unable to process the shocking news. Everyone around them could only weep, unable to accept the unexpected tragedy that had befallen them.


    How could this happen?


    That morning, her son had been alive and well, only to return suddenly... as a corpse!!!


    After wailing for some time, Do Eun-joo¡¯s gaze suddenly sharpened, and she rose to her feet.


    ¡°Who... who did this!!!¡±


    She snatched the nameplate the deceased son¡¯s secretary was holding.


    ¡°Was this the person who killed him?¡±


    ¡°It was... the weapon used in the murder.¡±


    ¡°...!!¡±


    Her grip tightened.


    She glared with murderous intent, engraving the name on the plate into her memory, ensuring she¡¯d never forget it.


    ¡°The one who killed the young master... was Go Muyeol... the young master.¡±


    ¡°...What?¡±


    If it¡¯s Go Muyeol...


    Wasn¡¯t he that notorious good-for-nothing from the main family line?


    Since childhood, he had done nothing worthwhile, indulging in drugs and women, bringing shame to the family, to the point that even the chairman was rumored to be deeply disappointed in him.


    ¡°Just because he tried to touch his woman... he beat him without mercy. Without even giving him a chance.¡±


    ¡°Without mercy... without a moment to respond... that druggie? My... son??¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been for his immense wealth, which allowed him access to the finest drugs, he would have been dead years ago.


    This pest, who was a blight on society rather than a help, killed her precious son.


    ¡°You just stood by and let this happen? You... the prosecutor?!!!¡±


    In a fit of rage, Do Eun-joo struck the secretary over the head with the nameplate.


    Thwack!


    ¡°Aaaah!!¡±


    She continued swinging, beating the secretary until blood splattered, teeth broke, and shattered pieces scattered across the ground.


    The secretary struggled for his life, but his hopes grew increasingly futile.


    Eventually,


    Thwack!


    ¡°Pant... pant...¡±@@@@


    The secretary¡¯s eyes widened in silent protest as he succumbed to his injuries, a cold corpse left on the floor.


    ¡°Mother! Father!!¡±


    Two remaining sons arrived, belatedly running into the room.


    Ignoring the dead secretary, they focused solely on locating their deceased brother¡¯s body.


    The head had been smashed, leaving him with a pained, agonized expression in death.


    ¡°Why, though? If I were them, I¡¯d do something after losing a son.¡±


    The parents, maybe. But it¡¯s not just the mother and the guy you beat to death involved, right? Do you think all their family will align in perfect unity for revenge?


    ¡°...Oh.¡±


    Most of them are cowardly idiots. They¡¯re too afraid to act because of the potential fallout. It¡¯s hilarious to watch them get in each other¡¯s way.


    Could it be...


    Has this happened before?


    She seems to know all too well.


    But you know, you can never be too sure in this world. If things get suspicious, come by the estate.


    ¡°Well... I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll come to that, but thank you, Sister.¡±


    Idiot.


    Go Minji¡¯s voice held a trace of amusement, as if she found him endearing.


    Even though I was the one who killed him, her reaction felt odd, leaving me with a strange feeling.


    Almost a dissonance, making me question if this was murder or some casual cryotherapy treatment.


    Don¡¯t go on a killing spree all at once. When hunting a pack of humans, you pick them off one by one when they least expect it. It¡¯s about keeping them on edge, not just the thrill of killing. Low-level idiots chase the immediate pleasure of the kill. But if you want real power, you keep the fear constant and subtle, so they¡¯re devoured from the edges and collapse. If you kill them all at once, it¡¯s exhausting and there¡¯s no time to savor it. Like frying too many fries at once; they come out soggy. Take it slow. Focus. Fry them individually.


    ¡°....¡±


    It seems...


    She thinks I¡¯m just like her.


    Maybe that¡¯s why she¡¯s being so friendly.


    ¡®Listening to her... she probably really does hunt humans, as the rumors say.¡¯


    If Na-eun farms dopamine by gambling her body and life,


    Then Go Minji farms dopamine by playing with the lives of others.


    Assuming, of course, she actually hunts humans. But it seems likely.


    How has it been such a short time since my possession, yet I already have two of the craziest women around me?


    ¡°Thank you for the advice.¡±


    Sure. Come visit my villa sometime. I¡¯ll show you something fun.


    With that, Go Minji ended the call.


    The entire conversation had been astonishing, in multiple ways.


    Upon arrival at Go-Ryeo Entertainment, I went on to check the choreography of LUMINA.


    Their dance skills were nearly perfect, but the choreography needed a few minor adjustments.


    My arousal was mild but there.


    Still, compared to a few days ago, it was quite the improvement.


    At least I felt some reaction this time.


    ¡°Just a bit more should do it.¡±


    There were still some tweaks to be made, but for their efforts, I decided to reward them.


    I lined up the trainees, had them brace against the wall and lean forward, then indulged. The leader, Seong Yeji, received the final release.


    After handling LUMINA, I moved on to other tasks within the entertainment industry.


    While reviewing standard contracts more firmly, I conversed (read: pressured) movie and drama sponsors, as well as directors and staff, to ensure a ¡°proper¡± and ¡°beautiful¡± culture devoid of physical contact.


    While I had some time left, I called in Jung Ga-in and Emilia for training in service.


    To my surprise, Emilia quickly adapted, showing visible improvement from day one.


    ¡°At this rate, I¡¯d say she¡¯ll have mastered the basics in about a month.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Beautiful face, delightful taste, skilled at oral and rim service, and even easy to train¡ªour Jung Ga-in.


    I hereby appoint you as the ¡®Top of the Personal Jojob.¡¯


    As I continued with these tasks, the day grew late.


    ¡°Master...!¡±


    Soo-ah called out to me with a bright smile. When I turned to look, she grinned wide, barely able to contain her excitement. She clearly had some very good news.


    ¡°Real Production... it¡¯s been completely liquidated!!¡±


    ¡°Oh?!¡±


    ¡°As per your instructions, we sold 9.3 million shares at 300,000 won each, netting a clean cash inflow of about 2.8 trillion won! Though, of course, we¡¯ll have to pay taxes later.¡±


    ¡°How much will the taxes be?¡±


    ¡°Well... it depends on the bracket, but once our profits hit over 20 billion, it¡¯s a simple 35% rate. So, for us... we¡¯re looking at around 976 billion won in taxes... wow.¡±


    Her earlier excitement quickly turned to calm.


    ¡°Nearly a trillion in taxes...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll find some loopholes for tax-saving purposes, even if they¡¯re a bit shady. Now, what¡¯s the current share price?¡±


    ¡°It rebounded and closed at 303,000 won.¡±


    ¡°Even after dropping almost 3 trillion in value, it¡¯s still rising?¡±


    The impact was more substantial than I imagined. Just how many are invested in it?


    ¡°When the market opens tomorrow, continue short-selling as we discussed. Keep pushing until it crashes completely.¡±


    ¡°But... you could be charged with stock manipulation...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll deal with that if it comes to it.¡±


    ¡°...Understood.¡±

 Chapter 68

    The following morning.


    I was already deep into drafting a new plan from early on.


    A new investment plan, to be precise.


    After liquidating Real Production, I now had 2.8 trillion won in cash.


    About 1 trillion of it would go to taxes eventually, but that was a problem for later. For now, I needed to reinvest this capital to generate more profit.


    ¡®Should I just set up an investment corporation?¡¯


    I¡¯d have to review the legal and municipal regulations, but if I set up headquarters in a particular area and hired a certain number of employees, I could likely secure significant tax benefits.


    However, relocating the entire Go-Ryeo Entertainment to a new area didn¡¯t make sense. The entertainment hub in Incheon is still Ganghwa, where numerous celebrities and industry professionals reside. Most broadcasting companies are also clustered here, so moving Go-Ryeo Entertainment just for tax benefits would mean sacrificing many logistical efficiencies.


    Even though Go-Ryeo Entertainment isn¡¯t solely profit-driven, there¡¯s no need to sit idly and lose money.


    ¡®Besides, I want to create a company with my own name on it.¡¯


    Since Go-Ryeo Entertainment was established on the orders of Chairman Go Yeong-man, changing its name isn¡¯t straightforward. Legally, it¡¯s 100% my company, independent of the Go-Ryeo Group, but there are still optics to consider.


    However, for a new company that I¡¯m establishing, there¡¯s no need to follow the ¡®Go-Ryeo¡¯ branding.


    In fact, avoiding the overuse of the ¡®Go-Ryeo¡¯ name might even be preferable.


    ¡®Something like... Muyeol Finance? That could work.¡¯


    A somewhat unfortunate name choice.


    But oddly, I liked it. Maybe because it had my name in it.


    ¡®...Looks like I¡¯ve started to truly think of Go Muyeol as my name.¡¯


    Thoughts trailed one another as I realized this.


    When I first possessed this body, I tried to keep a mental distinction between myself and Go Muyeol, but that boundary was growing faint.


    ¡®Not that it matters. It¡¯s not like this was a name given by parents.¡¯


    If I had a name given by parents, a name with memories or feelings of longing attached to it, I might hesitate to fully sync with ¡°Go Muyeol.¡± But my name was given by some anonymous director in an institution, and it held no memories or warmth.


    The only warmth associated with my name was from the hands of college volunteers pinching my cheeks, and even that stopped as I grew older.


    So, there was no sentiment holding me back.


    ¡®Right. I am Go Muyeol.¡¯


    The Go-Ryeo Group¡¯s,


    and this nation¡¯s, eldest grandson.


    Go Muyeol.


    That¡¯s me.


    ¡°Soo-ah.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    I handed her the proposal.


    ¡°Let¡¯s establish a corporation under our group. How long would it take?¡±


    ¡°A corporation? What¡¯s the purpose?¡±


    ¡°Investment. From the profits we earned. We¡¯ll reinvest.¡±


    ¡°Ah... if that¡¯s the case... hold on a moment. Since Go-Ryeo Entertainment is 100% yours, no decision-making process is needed. We just prepare the paperwork and submit it to the registry, so... it should take around two weeks.¡±


    ¡°Two weeks?¡±


    ¡°Yes. But if it¡¯s a financial business, we¡¯d also need a separate permit for that sector... that could take longer. Altogether, it might be around two months.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Two months?


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember the exact location, but he supplies a significant portion of Incheon¡¯s drugs. If you connect with him, you should have no problem offloading it.¡±


    ¡°Um... The Commissioner... involved in drugs?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t believe it?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just... how do you know?¡±


    ¡°There are ways. Who do you think I am? This country¡¯s eldest grandson.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°When you¡¯re in my position, information flies straight into your ears from somewhere.¡±


    ¡°I-I see...¡±


    ¡°Prestige can handle the transaction discreetly without revealing identities.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll pass along the message.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    +++


    The hectic morning commute.


    Kwon Tae-su, Chief Prosecutor of Incheon¡¯s Supreme Prosecutors¡¯ Office, sat inside his armored executive car, receiving a briefing.


    He could have done this at the office, but he was trying to focus to avoid recalling the humiliation he had endured in the chief prosecutor¡¯s office.


    ¡®...That disgrace, in front of my subordinates!¡¯


    Even now,


    His thoughts wandered briefly, recalling how he had bowed to Go Muyeol, the pain throbbing at his heavily scarred forehead.


    ¡°Hah... why aren¡¯t we moving?!¡±


    ¡°My apologies, sir. The road toward the Supreme Prosecutor¡¯s Office is completely jammed.¡±


    ¡°Completely jammed? Does that make sense?!¡±¡°At 7:23 this morning, a truck and a passenger car collided on the main road toward the Prosecutor¡¯s Office, and at 7:24...¡±


    The AI explained the reason for the traffic.


    In this short span of time, multiple simultaneous accidents had occurred nearby.


    Too strange to be a coincidence.


    ¡°Tch. What on earth.¡±


    He vented his anger at the AI.


    Then, suddenly¡ª


    Warning.An attack directed at this vehicle has been detected.Estimated weapon: Terminator.


    ¡°What?¡±


    An attack, out of nowhere? A Terminator weapon??


    Startled, he turned his head toward the window.


    And at that moment¡ª


    A man wearing a helmet, riding a motorcycle, locked eyes with him.


    ¡°M-¡±


    The Terminator gun barrel in the man¡¯s hand glowed ominously as if ready to fire.


    From his stance, it was clear this was no ordinary weapon. Set to Terminator mode, its purpose was total annihilation.


    Boom¡ª!


    A thunderous blast created a destructive line across his view.


    The bullet tore through the armor-plated car, and Chief Prosecutor Kwon Tae-su¡¯s body was shredded instantly.


    The aftermath extended further, destroying every vehicle in the same line of sight as his car.


    ¡°Aaaah!!!¡±


    Screams and explosions erupted from all around, as the predator rode off on his motorcycle, leaving behind chaos.

 Chapter 69

    +++


    Now that I had liquidated my stocks and had some run-ins with the distant family branches, I figured it would be wise to stop by a nearby weapon store to pick up a simple portable weapon.


    I planned to visit the Military Tech Headquarters in a month to get Seolyi¡¯s custom armor, so a serious weapon could wait until then. For now, I just needed a basic self-defense item, something simple to carry for emergencies.


    But...


    Bang!


    1 point.


    At the shooting range attached to the store, I had fired ten shots¡ªand only managed to hit the target once. That single hit was a measly one-point shot, meaning it barely clipped the edge of the target.


    ¡°....¡±


    Trying to play it off, I casually lowered the gun, acting like it was nothing.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Soo-ah marveled.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve never seen a single point before.¡±


    ¡°...It¡¯s my first time shooting; isn¡¯t it normal?¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s a gun with a scope, and you got nine misses and one point... and it was only a ten-meter target....¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    With nothing to say, I set the gun down on the counter.


    ¡®It¡¯s all the (former) Go Muyeol¡¯s fault.¡¯


    And it¡¯s not just blaming someone¡ªit¡¯s genuinely true. Holding the gun makes my hands shake uncontrollably! How am I supposed to hit anything like this?


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s normal not to hit your target the first time you shoot. But if you¡¯re finding it difficult, how about this model?¡±


    The sales associate flashed a business smile and recommended a different gun. The one I¡¯d tried had a scope, while this new one was a bare handgun.@@@@


    Wouldn¡¯t that be even harder to hit with?


    ¡°This model comes with an auto-aiming module. It¡¯s synchronized with the trajectory tracking in the bullet, so it¡¯ll help guide the bullet toward the target.¡±


    ¡°So, I just shoot, and it¡¯ll hit?¡±


    ¡°Uh... not quite. But if you aim close to the target and fire, it¡¯s designed to head in the right direction as much as possible.¡±


    ¡°Sounds pricey.¡±


    ¡°Yes... a bit. But it¡¯s worth every won.¡±


    I took the gun he handed me, loaded it, and fired at the target.


    Bang!


    9 points.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    I fired a few more times. My shots consistently ranged between seven and nine points, without a single miss.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t bad.¡±


    Considering it was only a temporary weapon, this would more than do.


    ¡°Uh... Boss, that model...¡±


    Soo-ah whispered to me.


    ¡°It¡¯s got a high misfire rate, so it¡¯s not often used. If there are more than two people in front of you, it¡¯s uncertain who it¡¯ll hit.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    This felt unsettling.


    The Chief Prosecutor died?


    And with a Terminator?


    I dialed Na-eun. She picked up after about four rings.


    ¡°Yes, Master. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°You sound calm. I¡¯d expect things to be chaotic.¡±¡°Ah, but a true elite prosecutor must remain composed in the midst of chaos. It¡¯s not like your ¡®presence¡¯ is going in and out of my privates right now.¡±


    ¡°...The special prosecutor must be under pressure, right?¡±¡°There¡¯s nothing concrete yet. Everything¡¯s in turmoil. But they¡¯ll be pressured soon, considering the Chief Prosecutor was killed with a Terminator.¡±


    A Terminator is a weapon permitted only under special prosecution, used solely by prosecutors. It requires biometric authentication, so only prosecutors registered with the prosecution office¡¯s server can use it.


    Yet the assassin used a Terminator to kill the Chief Prosecutor.


    Naturally, suspicion is now falling on the current special prosecution team.


    ¡®Are they trying to hinder the special prosecutor again?¡¯


    The helmeted assailant couldn¡¯t have done all this alone.


    The idea that a single person killed the Chief Prosecutor with a Terminator weapon is absurd.


    The Terminator, being a powerful weapon, leaves data on the prosecution¡¯s server.


    Moreover, the assailant would have used implants to escape the scene, which also leaves a digital footprint.


    In other words,


    Using the Terminator to kill the Chief Prosecutor is effectively a self-admission of guilt.


    So, if they specifically chose a Terminator over other weapons...


    ¡®It¡¯s a message. And they must have backing.¡¯


    Someone powerful enough to hack the prosecution¡¯s server is involved.


    Just like I had Seo Eun-mi cover up and mislead during an investigation.


    ¡®Someone who can manipulate the server, kill the Chief Prosecutor without hesitation, and has a reason to do so.¡¯


    There¡¯s only one answer:


    Jeon Seong-hyun¡¯s family.


    ¡°I understand their anger, but was this necessary? What a shame.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°No, just talking to myself.¡±¡°Our special prosecutor is currently conducting an internal investigation. We¡¯re checking the alibis of all prosecutors who have access to a Terminator and have requested logs from the prosecution¡¯s information department.¡±


    ¡°Good. Keep me posted if anything unusual comes up.¡±¡°Yes, sir~.¡±


    I ended the call.


    ¡°I tried to settle things in a gentlemanly way, but they¡¯re pushing it.¡±


    Jeon Seong-hyun dared to mess with my Jojob.


    Honestly, I wanted to kill his entire family line, but I held back.


    What crimes have his parents and siblings committed? Imagine how unfair it would be if they died out of nowhere.


    But, unfortunately, they¡¯ve chosen to take it further.


    Now, I have no choice but to act.


    You¡¯re saying it¡¯s just the Chief Prosecutor who was killed?


    Maybe so.


    But since I¡¯m the one who killed their son, what guarantee do I have that the Terminator aimed at the Chief Prosecutor won¡¯t be turned on me next?


    There¡¯s none.


    Once a crazed person has a weapon, they can aim it at me anytime.


    ¡®The one thing that bothers me... why didn¡¯t they target me first?¡¯


    If it were me, I would¡¯ve gone for myself first.


    I¡¯m the strongest target, so why waste time killing the Chief Prosecutor and giving me time to prepare?


    Suddenly, Go Minji¡¯s words came to mind.


    ¡°The parents, maybe. But the family doesn¡¯t end with the mother and the guy you beat to death, right? All those connections¡ªthey won¡¯t all be united for revenge, will they?¡±


    ¡°Oh... could it be?¡±


    ¡°There are so many cowards. They¡¯re even getting in each other¡¯s way to avoid drawing trouble to themselves.¡±


    ¡°Could it be they¡¯re deliberately doing this as a warning to me?¡±

 Chapter 70

    It goes without saying that any attempt at revenge against me is a problem in itself. Given the absurdly strict hierarchy between direct and collateral family lines in the main family, any line that tries something like this could face total ruin.


    They must know this, which is probably why someone within the family is likely trying to block such efforts.


    ¡®Or perhaps... did the main family take action?¡¯


    There¡¯s a slim chance, but it¡¯s possible. Perhaps they simply decided to eliminate a witness to my crime¡ªstraightforward, logical.


    Of course, if that were the case, I would have received some kind of report.


    ¡°No reports from Prestige, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh... no. Apart from the inquiries regarding the drugs, nothing else.¡±


    ¡°Then it doesn¡¯t seem to be from their side....¡±


    I drew a tentative conclusion:


    Someone killed the Chief Prosecutor with the intention of eventually killing me as well.Someone else killed the Chief Prosecutor to warn me that there¡¯s a person with the intentions in point 1.


    Those were the two main possibilities.


    Thinking deeper into it would probably just give me a headache.


    So,


    ¡®Why am I even thinking about this? They should be serving this information to me.¡¯


    I decided to stop thinking. I¡¯d already come up with points 1 and 2; what more was there to ponder? I wasn¡¯t a detective.


    The solution was simple: pressure both sides and wait for someone to confess. Even if it was scenario two, they still tried to harm me, so they¡¯d face punishment regardless.


    ¡®If they¡¯ve targeted me, they¡¯ll be punished.¡¯


    ¡°Eun-mi, secure the Prosecutor¡¯s Office DB and figure out who the assailant is. If there¡¯s any hacking trace, follow it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Soo-ah, stay in touch with Prestige, consolidate any relevant reports, and compile a list of Jeon Seong-hyun¡¯s family members and their backgrounds.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    +++


    Do Eun-joo was furious as she watched the breaking news.


    ¡°Who did it?! Who dared do this!!!¡±


    Of course, her anger wasn¡¯t directed at mourning the Chief Prosecutor¡¯s death.


    Even if he wasn¡¯t the one who directly killed her son, he was present at the scene and did nothing¡ªso, to her, he was no different from the man who killed her son.


    Yet her anger flared because this incident had made it more challenging for her to kill Go Muyeol.


    After an outburst, she calmed herself, taking deep breaths.


    Her fury solidified into a cold, calculating resolve, and her mind cleared.


    She summoned her two sons.


    ¡°Was it you two?¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking if you were the ones behind the Chief Prosecutor¡¯s death.¡±


    Eun-joo turned to face them, and her sons flinched.


    ¡°W-what do you mean, Mother?¡±


    ¡°You called us so suddenly...¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    Eun-joo silently studied her sons, both showing no signs of confessing.


    ¡°So it wasn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it have been Go Muyeol?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The Chief Prosecutor was a witness to his crime. There was no reason to keep him alive.¡±


    Eun-joo looked at them incredulously.


    Min Ji-ah¡¯s slap snapped his head to the side, splitting his lip and drawing blood.


    ¡°Are you insane? Shifting blame like that?¡±


    ¡°N-no, that¡¯s not what I meant -¡±


    ¡°Does everyone have to die before you understand? Huh?!¡±


    Her furious yelling echoed through the large room, and Do Nam-joo closed his eyes tightly.


    ¡°Do you want all of us¡ªme, our precious children, and you¡ªto die before you finally get it?!¡±


    ¡°Dear....¡±


    ¡°Go. Go to your sister, your nephew¡ªbeat some sense into them, lock them up, whatever it takes to make them powerless. Don¡¯t even think about coming back until it¡¯s done. Got it?!¡±


    ¡°I-I understand, dear. Just please, don¡¯t yell....¡±


    Do Nam-joo left the room, his heart pounding as he closed the door behind him, his wife¡¯s frustration lingering in the air. Min Ji-ah sighed, pressing her hand against her chest as though to ease the tension.


    ¡°Agh. This is driving me insane.¡±


    Bzz.


    At that moment, her phone rang.


    Go Min-young


    ¡°!!!!¡±


    Seeing the caller¡¯s name, her heart skipped a beat, and she felt a surge of anxiety. She swallowed hard, her mouth dry, and her heart raced, sounding as if construction materials were collapsing around her.


    Kneeling down, she carefully held the phone with both hands. Even though her caller couldn¡¯t see her, the posture made her feel slightly more at ease.


    ¡°D-Deputy Chairwoman...! M-Min Ji-ah speaking.¡±


    There was a brief silence.


    To her, it felt like an eternity.


    ¡°Did it really have to come to the point where I need to call you?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯ll take care of everything promptly. Yes.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°M-my husband just left to handle it. He¡¯s easily spooked, so he¡¯ll keep his family in line. Whether he has to beat them down or lock them up¡ª¡±


    Go Min-young¡¯s voice cut in coldly.


    ¡°Do you really think that¡¯ll be enough?¡±


    ¡°...Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°If their child is dead, they¡¯ll be blinded by rage. They¡¯ll do anything. Take the most certain course of action.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    Then, the call ended.


    Even after the line went dead, Min Ji-ah remained kneeling for a while. She eventually rose, steadying her suddenly shaken resolve. She¡¯d almost considered calling her husband back, but she held off. Her overly sentimental husband would never be able to cut ties with, let alone kill, his sister.


    She pressed a button on the desk.


    ¡°Have Director Lee come in.¡±


    Soon, the large door opened, and a man entered, bowing deeply in respect.


    ¡°You summoned me?¡±


    ¡°It seems likely that Daejin Group stocks will take a hit soon. Prepare cash for the opportunity.¡±


    ¡°...Understood.¡±


    With an expression filled with hidden meaning, he bowed once more before leaving the room.


    Min Ji-ah looked at the now-empty doorway and muttered under her breath.


    ¡°If your son died, wouldn¡¯t you know to keep a low profile and live quietly?¡±

 Chapter 71

    ????...We bring you the latest breaking news. This morning, a shocking incident occurred on a road in Incheon, where the Chief Prosecutor was assassinated. The assailant appeared on a motorcycle, fired, and then disappeared leisurely. Already, the death toll has surpassed thirteen and continues to rise-,


    ¡°All day, it''s this same story.¡±


    ¡°My apologies, sir. I¡¯ll change the channel, Chairman.¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    The chairman, shifting uncomfortably in his seat, saw yet another channel covering the Chief Prosecutor story and ordered the TV off. Even in a place as chaotic as Incheon, the death of someone as high-ranking as the Chief Prosecutor was earth-shattering news. Every broadcaster, newspaper, and even MiTube channels were discussing it.


    With a sigh, the Chairman of Daejin Group began typing a post on an online community.


    What''s the big deal about one prosecutor dying?


    Posted by Chairman Na | 2076.10.08 19:55:02


    Can¡¯t one prosecutor die? They¡¯re still going on about it all day. Downvote if it¡¯s getting old.


    Responses started rolling in instantly.


    ?? (203.231): How idle does this guy have to be to have written 1.3 million posts? Is he insane?


    ??? (119.19): Wow, seriously? 1.3 million posts? No way, lol.


    ??? (93.12): Total waste of life, lol.


    ?Loser: You¡¯d have to post 50 times a day from the site¡¯s start to hit 1.3 million; try living in the real world.


    ?? (201.132): Isn''t this the Incheon Chief Prosecutor? That¡¯s just one step below the Attorney General; it¡¯s kind of a big deal.


    Asdf23sds (27.112): Downvote.


    DeroDero: Hey, where¡¯s Yas?


    KidLicker: Yeah, if a regular person dies, it doesn¡¯t even make the news, lol.


    ??? (203.231): More than thirteen unrelated people died too, though?


    ?KidLicker: Who cares?


    ??? (203.231): Right, you¡¯ve got a point.


    ?? (106.91): Already reported.


    ÈËÃñ: The Republic of Korea must recognize China¡¯s independence and guarantee the freedom of the Chinese people! If not, the heavens will rage. I will punish you!


    ??? (201.131): These days, even the Chinese trash is writing in Chinese characters.


    ??? (112.91): Man, a people without a country, lol.


    ?EmperorCheersCheers: Please use human language.


    ??? (91.34): Not sure you¡¯re one to talk.


    Pointless comments piled up. Scrolling through the community, he suddenly noticed how slow the car was moving.


    ¡°Why¡¯s the car barely moving?¡±


    ¡°Apologies, Chairman. The police are conducting a checkpoint ahead....¡±


    ¡°A checkpoint? For what?¡±


    ¡°Not sure... maybe because of the Chief Prosecutor¡¯s murder?¡±


    ¡°What a hassle...¡±


    All this fuss over a prosecutor¡¯s death. Meanwhile, his beloved grandson had died.


    ¡°...¡±


    The chairman turned off his phone, the thought of his grandson stirring a bitter taste in his mouth.


    ¡°Get Eun-joo on the line.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Chairman.¡±


    The call connected directly through the car. However, Do Eun-joo didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°She better not be up to anything crazy.¡±


    His position as chairman often left him too busy to make time, but if he¡¯d known things would turn out like this, he would¡¯ve canceled everything to spend time with his daughter. Not for any other reason than fearing she might be harboring strange intentions.


    Knock, knock.


    Autonomous driving mode enabled.19.3 km remaining to destination.Traffic congestion ahead.Just sit tight and don¡¯t do anything.I¡¯ll handle everything.There was no need to call.No need for thanks. I only did what was necessary.I¡¯ll take care of everything, so focus on your tasks and be ready to persuade them. Work on your stamina as well. With those shaky hands, how do you expect to be a proper man?Alright. See you in a month.


    ¡°Complicated.¡±


    In other words, she¡¯s the daughter of one of my grandfather¡¯s wives from the Min family. So, technically, my aunt. But since she¡¯s from a collateral line, our family wouldn¡¯t recognize her.


    ¡®Maybe I should give her a call?¡¯


    Min Ji-ah might as well be considered my grandfather¡¯s daughter, though he wouldn¡¯t acknowledge it.


    How would someone from a collateral line treat me? I was curious.


    ¡°Give me her number. This Min Ji-ah person.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sent it, Master.¡±


    I called immediately.


    Had she saved my number already? She picked up before the second ring.


    Yes! Y-Young Master! This is Min Ji-ah on the line!!


    ¡°...¡±


    She¡¯s... so polite. More than I expected.


    Unfazed, I spoke.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the photo?¡±


    Ah, that¡¯s¡ª,


    ¡°How do you just send me a snuff film without any warning? What about my eyes that had to see it?¡±


    Ah, I-I¡¯m sorry!! I didn¡¯t think that far... I apologize! I¡¯m so sorry!!


    I could tell by the tone of her voice that she was bowing repeatedly, even over the phone.


    ¡®She¡¯s practically my grandfather¡¯s daughter, yet she reacts like this...¡¯


    Of course, it might just be Min Ji-ah reacting this way. But considering the absurd levels of discrimination I felt at Chuseok, my call with Go Min-ji, and Min Ji-ah¡¯s deferential attitude toward me, it was becoming clear how I should view the collateral line.


    ¡®They¡¯re just slaves.¡¯


    No need to hold back, no need to tread lightly. Just toys.


    I could feel myself getting hard.


    ¡°Did you kill the Chief Prosecutor too?¡±


    Ah... No, Young Master. The Chief Prosecutor is suspected to have been taken care of by Seong-hyun¡¯s siblings. I¡¯ll confirm and report to you!


    ¡°Alright. So, are you handling the rest?¡±


    Yes, I¡¯ll take full responsibility and take care of everything thoroughly. Young Master!!


    ¡°Good... I¡¯ll trust you, Aunt Min Ji-ah.¡±


    !! Y-yes... Young Master...


    ¡°You know you have to report to me in person, right?¡±


    I-In person...?


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±


    N-No, of course, Young Master! Visiting in person is only proper. I¡¯ll come to see you myself!!


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the address of my Jojob. Come by when you¡¯re done to report.¡±


    Yes... Young Master...


    Without even saying goodbye, I hung up on her faintly dejected voice. I was fully aroused.


    ¡°Master, what kind of conversation was that...?¡±


    ¡°You heard everything. Why ask?¡±


    ¡°Hehe...¡±


    With a faint smile, Soo-ah knelt before me.


    ¡°Shall I take care of it?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    She stroked me over my pants before lowering the zipper and taking me out, squeezing and shaking gently with her slender hands before bringing her face closer.


    ¡°Sometimes, I can hardly believe it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That the man before me... is really the Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    To be honest, I felt the same.


    ¡°The one and only Young Master in this country.¡±


    Soo-ah swallowed his cock..

 Chapter 72

    08.LUMINA


    ¡°Ms. Min Ji-ah is personally handling that matter.¡±


    ¡°Ji-ah is?¡±


    Chairman Go Yeong-man looked displeased. A string of recent events¡ªGo Muyeol¡¯s murder of Jeon Seong-hyun, Seong-hyun¡¯s brother¡¯s assassination of the Chief Prosecutor, and now, Min Ji-ah taking it upon herself to deal with their family¡ªseemed almost comedic to him.


    Muyeol killing Seong-hyun was no issue. A direct line family member could kill someone from a collateral branch. Besides, hadn¡¯t Seong-hyun tried to covet Muyeol¡¯s female servant? If so, he deserved to die. That wasn¡¯t a problem.


    The problem was what came next.


    Instead of accepting their fate for his brother¡¯s crimes, Seong-hyun¡¯s sibling retaliated by openly killing the Chief Prosecutor in a way that everyone could see. How dare a collateral family show such defiance against a direct line?


    ¡°What¡¯s Ji-ah doing, managing her husband¡¯s relatives so poorly? She should¡¯ve had them under control ahead of time. Useless woman. Tsk, tsk.¡±@@@@


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Tell her to handle it thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Chairman.¡±


    The chairman crumpled the report detailing Ji-ah¡¯s actions and tossed it aside. The secretary quickly retrieved it, smoothing it out before placing it back in the briefcase. To the chairman, Min Ji-ah was nothing. But to the secretary, even Ji-ah was a high authority.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s that boy been up to? I doubt he¡¯d be hiding away in fear.¡±


    ¡°Master Go Muyeol is the same as always, sir. Oh, and about the stock investment I mentioned before¡ªit was a massive success.¡±


    ¡°A massive success?¡±


    When he¡¯d first heard about it, he¡¯d scolded Muyeol. Since adolescence, all Muyeol had cared about was drugs and women, so what could he possibly know about stocks? And investing his entire fortune in Goryeo Entertainment?


    He¡¯d been annoyed but decided to indulge him, considering he¡¯d quit drugs. But now it turned out to be a massive success?


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    The secretary handed over a new report.


    ¡°Master Muyeol sold all 9.3 million shares of Real Productions, generating a return of approximately 2.8 trillion won. That¡¯s a 3,733% profit.¡±


    The chairman¡¯s eyes practically popped out of his head.


    ¡°What? T-Two trillion? 2.8 trillion won?!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    While billions weren¡¯t a big deal to him, the profit rate was shocking. He¡¯d invested 750 billion won and made 2.8 trillion won in just over a month?


    ¡°This... must¡¯ve been a stroke of luck.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The chairman, who had leapt from his seat, slowly sat back down.


    ¡°He¡¯s also been short-selling recently. Same stock, and already 800 billion won worth.¡±


    ¡°2.8 trillion, with an 800 billion won short? Can the market handle that?¡±


    ¡°As of yesterday¡¯s close, Real Productions¡¯ stock price was 310,000 won, even higher than when Master Muyeol sold his 9.3 million shares.¡±


    ¡°What kind of company is this to be so resilient?¡±


    ¡°They recently launched a new game.¡±


    ¡°A game company... it shouldn¡¯t be holding up this well.¡±


    ¡°With the entertainment sector plummeting, funds from there seem to have shifted into Real Productions, which was on the rise. The sums involved are nearly identical.¡±


    If I called Ji-ah in, and she was nothing special, I¡¯d just take the report. But if she were someone like Aunt Go Min-young, possessing overwhelming beauty, then I''d ¡°enjoy¡± her.


    But chances are, she¡¯d be attractive enough, wouldn¡¯t she? Even if she¡¯s treated like a slave as a collateral branch member, that¡¯s just within the Goryeo Group. From an outside perspective, even the collateral branches of Goryeo Group are incredibly wealthy and powerful. Take that worthless scum Seong-hyun, for instance. He didn¡¯t even have anything to his name, yet the Incheon Chief Prosecutor was powerless to resist and ultimately followed his orders to summon In-ae.


    Considering this, I doubt someone like Min Ji-ah, who has even closer blood ties, would be incapable of managing her appearance.


    ¡°Master, the short selling is underway. We''ve already sold 2.5 million shares worth 800 billion won, but Real Productions'' stock keeps rising.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculously resilient.¡±


    I¡¯ve already sunk 3.6 trillion won alone, yet even I can¡¯t fully grasp the sheer scale of this amount. Could it withstand this level of supply? Just how many people are holding onto Real Productions? Even if the entertainment stocks have plummeted...


    ¡°Just keep going with it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master. Oh, and about the corporate establishment: we need to register finance experts and audit staff before the financial authorities can approve it.¡±


    ¡°Handle it as you see fit.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    As I prepared to leave for work, I called In-ae. She answered after about three rings.


    ¡°Yes, Master~ I was just about to report; the investigation target has been mostly confirmed for the time be-¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re working on loosening up back there, right?¡±


    ¡°-B-Back there...?¡±


    ¡°Making sure your rear is ready. Your back entrance, your ass.¡±


    I¡¯d told her to start expanding it this week, so I could use it.


    ¡°...¡±


    She went silent on the other end. She better not have neglected this.


    Well, it¡¯s her problem if she has. I¡¯ll force it if I have to. This is partly a punishment, after all.


    ¡°It¡¯s Friday morning now, and we have the regular Jojob meeting tomorrow. Just remember, it¡¯s happening tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°M-Master, wait a sec-¡±


    Ignoring her frantic voice, I hung up.


    ¡°She¡¯s never sounded so desperate before. Kind of entertaining.¡±


    ¡°...Master, should I prepare as well?¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°I was your first Jojob member...¡±


    I looked at Soo-ah for a moment. There wouldn¡¯t be any harm, but I¡¯m only trying anal play out of curiosity and to assert some control.


    ¡°Well... you can prepare.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    She answered enthusiastically, clearly pleased. I find it strange that she¡¯d be happy about this request, but it seems she¡¯s taking it as a form of recognition.


    ¡°...My Lord, should I prepare as well?¡±


    Baek Seol chimed in from the side. Luckily, Se-eun Mi didn¡¯t say anything; she actually seemed uncomfortable with the idea. It made me want to force her more.


    ¡®Next time I catch her spying, I¡¯ll have her trained back there.¡¯


    ¡°All right. You, too, get ready.¡±


    ¡°Yes, My Lord.¡±

 Chapter 73

    I went to work at Goryeo Entertainment.


    Going to work just meant coming down from the penthouse office at Goryeo Entertainment¡¯s building in Ganghwa, where I stayed on weekdays.


    ¡°Good morning, CEO!¡±


    When I arrived downstairs with Soo-ah and the others, employees were already lined up, as if for a military inspection. When I appeared, they all bowed at a 90-degree angle to greet me. Among them were even some members of LUMINA, whose debut was approaching.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡°Yes, CEO.¡±


    I entered the spacious CEO office, followed by Soo-ah, other support staff, and members of LUMINA and their team.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s wrap this up today. How many times have we done this?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    It hasn¡¯t been that many days, but doing this every day has gotten tedious. The staff were tired, too. They¡¯d had to overhaul the choreography every night, which LUMINA members had to practice endlessly.


    Sitting on a long sofa, I gestured for the LUMINA members to stand in line before me, striking poses with tense expressions. The manager gave a timing signal, and the title track began to play.


    With a sensual yet powerful melody, the choreography started, with the main dance following the first lyrics.


    They performed a synchronized dance, with one member stepping forward for a solo part at the right moment, then returning to group formation as another member emerged for her solo.


    ¡®Oh, it¡¯s pretty good this time.¡¯


    After days of revisions, it was finally coming together.


    Every so often, they¡¯d expose a bare armpit to release pheromones, or if the armpits weren¡¯t visible, they¡¯d give a glimpse of their underbust, or if neither, they¡¯d extend a bare leg forward for emphasis. Throughout the song and dance, even if the exposed area varied, there was always a bit of skin showing. When that wasn¡¯t possible, the choreography highlighted their body lines.


    The LUMINA members had high potential to begin with, so their dance level had improved significantly under my guidance. Naturally, practicing as a trainee with no clear debut in sight is very different from training with a set debut date. If they kept progressing like this, they¡¯d be more than ready for launch.


    ¡®Their expressions are fantastic too. That desperate look, as if they¡¯re ready to burst, is incredibly hot.¡¯


    Finally, seeing their dance had me aroused.


    I wasn¡¯t sure if the other songs¡¯ choreography was up to this standard, but at least the title track was solid.


    ¡°Good. Cut.¡±


    I clapped silently.


    As the LUMINA members, panting from the dance, saw my applause and noticed the bulge in my pants, they smirked slightly.


    Good. That¡¯s the sense of accomplishment.


    ¡°Just perfect. Let¡¯s go with this. Nice work.¡±


    ¡°Th-thank you!¡±


    ¡°The teaser video is ready, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, CEO. We¡¯re ready to upload.¡±


    ¡°Upload it to the MiTube channel and set the debut for next Saturday. Schedule the music release and TV appearances. Oh, and let¡¯s do an interview with Shin Mirae Daily, so prepare a fitting script for that as well.¡±


    ¡°Yes, CEO.¡±


    ¡°All right. Go on.¡±


    They all filed out of the office. Watching LUMINA¡¯s swaying backs as they left, I spoke to Soo-ah.


    ¡°Bring them to my bed tonight.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    I¡¯d been indulging whenever I was in the mood, but tonight I was planning something extra drawn out. Though I was tempted to lie them down right away, I held back as I still had work to do.


    ¡°There are still a lot of entertainers on the market, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The numbers are still increasing. In-ae has been doing a ruthlessly efficient job on the special investigation... though it seems to have slowed down a bit now.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Due to the Chief Prosecutor¡¯s assassination by a Terminator, public opinion against the special investigation was heating up. If the mass killings at Dream First were brought to light, the prosecution might disband the special investigation under public pressure.


    Of course, if that happened, I¡¯d have to step in personally.


    Our Na-eun still has a lot of work to do. She has to bring down more agencies, expose more dirty clients, and offer her rear to me if my business is to run smoothly.


    ¡°Announce the second round of auditions and set a date. Budget around 500 billion won.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Have I ever joked?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    I¡¯m always serious.


    ¡°Then... how about letting Seol name it instead? Since she¡¯ll be the CEO.¡±


    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    Looking at Seol, her face turned red as she hesitantly replied.


    ¡°Well... in that case... how about MB.FORCE?¡±


    ¡°MB?¡±


    It had a certain ring to it.


    ¡°I used the initials of your name... and mine, Master.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really...¡±


    Soo-ah sighed. It seemed she wasn¡¯t too thrilled with the name.


    ¡°...We can think about it later. We still have the ten-hour training, so come up with more ideas by then.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    After finishing up, I went up to the rooftop to head back to the Songdo residence.


    Why Songdo? Because the weekend was coming.


    As I boarded the AV, a text came through. It was from Min Ji-ah.


    - Both of Seong-hyun¡¯s brothers have been dealt with.


    She even attached photos. She¡¯d thoughtfully added mosaics over the corpses, probably remembering my comment about the ¡°snuff film¡± last time.


    ¡®Her tone seems normal in texts.¡¯


    I immediately called her.


    ¡°Yes! Y-Y-Y-Young Master, Min Ji-ah speaking!¡±


    ¡°How wide is the target range?¡±


    ¡°Oh... Well, the target includes all of Jeon Seong-hyun¡¯s direct family and key executives of Daejin Group!¡±


    Not just family but executives too? That¡¯s a wide net. Is it really necessary?


    ¡°What about Do Eun-joo, Seong-hyun¡¯s mother? What¡¯s her status?¡±


    ¡°Um... apologies, we¡¯re... pursuing her.¡±


    Pursuing her?


    Didn¡¯t they go after her simultaneously with the brothers?


    ¡°We¡¯ve already identified her location, and we¡¯ve blocked all escape routes around her! We¡¯ll catch her, definitely!!¡±


    ¡°...I understand, but stop shouting. It¡¯s hurting my ears.¡±


    ¡°Ah! S-Sorry!!¡±


    ¡°I said, stop shouting.¡±


    ¡°Oh, um... m-my apologies.¡±


    Her actions involve ordering subordinates to commit murder, yet she¡¯s strangely clumsy about it.


    ¡°By next Saturday, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes! By next Saturday! Understood!!¡±


    ¡°I said stop... Never mind. For the final report, come see me in person, Aunt.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Ma¡ª¡±


    I hung up before she could finish.


    Ahh.


    Talking to her always brings a strange thrill.

 Chapter 74

    ¡°Oh, y-you¡¯re here, M-master....¡±


    When I arrived at the Songdo residence, the LUMINA members were already there. They were dressed in their debut outfits, which were frankly quite shameless. With tank tops that exposed their abs and hinted at their underbusts, paired with ultrashort denim shorts that were so short you could mistake them for underwear, they looked exactly as planned. To top it off, each of them had left the top button of their shorts undone, giving a slightly open look.


    ¡°Seong Yeji, Jung Min-ah, Kang Eun-chae, Kim Yena, Han Da-hye.¡± ¡°Y-yes??¡±


    At the sound of me calling their names, each one flinched and straightened their shoulders in surprise. Being bound under slave contracts, they were naturally careful with every move.


    I didn¡¯t feel any need to change that, so I left it as it was.


    ¡°Lift your heads. Look at me.¡± ¡°Ugh...¡±


    ¡°Hmm. You¡¯ve definitely shaped up since a month ago. Is it because you¡¯ve been working hard and burning off that baby fat?¡±


    I wasn¡¯t sure if that was the reason, but their faces had slimmed a bit, their jawlines more defined, and overall, their bodies looked sleeker. It looked like they were becoming more appetizing.


    ¡°This is exactly the time to push them even harder with workouts.¡±


    I wrapped my arms around two of them and started walking. The destination, naturally, was my room. The two in my arms squirmed, trying to match my pace, while the remaining members trailed behind.


    Finally, in front of the room, I ushered the LUMINA members inside and stepped in myself. Soo-ah and Baek Seol stood quietly nearby, bowing their heads.


    ¡°Enjoy your evening, Master.¡±


    I barely listened to their parting words as I shut the door.


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    The LUMINA members, trembling in fear, even though this wasn¡¯t the first time, had a certain charm to them as they quivered with each encounter.


    "Still, with all this time that¡¯s passed, it¡¯s frustrating how little they¡¯ve learned."


    I stepped closer to where they were standing around idly and firmly grabbed the leader, Seong Yeji, by the chin.


    ¡°Ah?!¡±


    ¡°Yeji, haven¡¯t you been training the others? Once you come in, shouldn¡¯t you be helping me out of my clothes instead of just standing there?¡±


    ¡°S-sorry...!¡±


    Only then did they move, quickly surrounding me and starting to strip off my clothes. The sensation of beautiful women reaching out from all sides is something you can¡¯t understand unless you experience it firsthand. It¡¯s absolutely intoxicating.


    Swiftly, smoothly.


    In an instant, my clothes were off. I leaned toward Yeji, who was standing directly in front of me, parting my lips slightly. She flinched, then shut her eyes tightly before pressing her lips to mine, her tongue slipping in to offer a deep kiss.


    The taste was both fresh and provocative, and she ran her tongue over my mouth, pulling away only after I was completely stripped of all my clothes. The urge to throw her on the bed right now, to hold her against me and fuck her hard was irresistible.


    But I held back, just this once.


    "Since your debut is finally set, I should savor you as idols ought to be."


    I left them standing there and went to the bed, sitting down casually with my legs spread. My arousal was obvious, catching their attention.


    ¡°Put on your album songs and dance for me in a relay,¡± I said.


    ¡°Ah... yes, Master.¡±


    Seong Yeji placed her phone down and started the music. The members, already prepared, began moving to the beat, with Yeji joining in shortly after. It was the same sultry yet powerful song from earlier. Watching them perform their seductive dance so close in this closed-off room, I could feel my entire focus drawn to the moment.


    "Who should I start with?"


    Honestly, I''m most attracted to Yeji, but.... She''s been eating a lot, so I''ll try the others first.


    I watch the dance with super concentration.


    I stare at the five participants until my eyes are bloodshot when the girl who just performed her solo appears in the center.


    Her name is..... It''s Handa Hye, whom I''ve seen twice before.


    She flips her short hair up and casts me a cheeky, sassy look, then stretches her arms out in front of her and wiggles her pelvis seductively.


    She wriggles sensuously, emphasizing her exceptionally firm pelvis and long legs, and I, unable to resist any longer, lunge.


    ¡°!¡±


    I burst forward, wrapping my arms around Handa Hye and thrusting into her.


    My still erect cock pressed tightly against her exposed belly, squeezing it pleasantly.


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    She inhales and hangs onto my neck, and with a surprised look on her face, I bend down and take her in my arms.


    The destination is the bed.


    ¡°!!¡±


    Cat pose.


    The idea is to keep your upper body completely on the bed and just lift your hips up.


    The point is to keep your legs nice and close together.


    I often refer to this as optimal back pose.


    It was amazing to watch all five participants do this exercise.


    All five were doing it with their decent sized pelvises out in front of me, with their pussies and anus spread wide.


    And Song Ye Ji and Handa Hye, who I was fucking, had cum dripping from their pussies.


    What a beautiful sight.


    In delight, I squeezed the ass of one of them and plunged my cock into her.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±


    With my cock as straight as a spear, I drove it in as far as it would go and then without delay pulled out and reinserted it.


    Fart! Poof!


    ¡°Master, master.... Naim!!! Argh!¡±


    Grabbing her buttocks, I pulled them apart to enjoy the tight sphyngter.


    Her insides were already wet, and the sticky mass gushed out every time my cock slipped out.


    Zap!


    I slapped her ass.


    ¡°Kaaaaack!¡±


    She moaned


    I spanked her a couple more times and then poked my hand into the pussy of the girl standing at my side.


    ¡°Hak!¡±


    Kim Euna''s anus is being poked with my cock, and Kang Eun Jae''s pussy is being teased with my hand.


    ¡°§¡. First, I''ll eat the one in the middle. Then I can fuck them with both hands.¡±


    I was a little disappointed, but after about ten more thrusts, I realized my wish.


    I pulled out of Jenna and inserted it into the middle, then spread my hands from side to side,


    ¡°Oh, don''t cum.¡±


    I was about to cum but Dahi was next to me so I just squeezed her ass.


    It feels really good to be touched and squelch while doing it.


    Fart! Zap!


    He continued to apply blows to my waist.


    Yeji gasped and moaned as he thrust into me and I listened, teasing the boys nearby.


    Feeling my cock stirring inside me, I feel the urge to fuck him.


    ¡°...Should I just pile on and fuck them all at once?


    Temptation reared its head.


    I wiggled my hips and admired the scene on the bed.


    LUMINA members, each with a sleek body, jutting out their asses.


    Check this out.... Resisting?


    Just a quick fuck for the sake of tomorrow?


    ''...Fuck. If I''m going to suck it, I''m going to suck it. I''ll eat it even if I can''t!


    With firm determination, I grabbed Sunye-ji''s pelvis and poked hard.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    I didn''t stop until he entered all the way in, and then I let him go without holding back the agonizing sensations.


    Earth!!!


    A huge amount of cum, even though this was my third ejaculation.


    Of course, it''s sensational, but the sensation is like this.


    ¡°Hahahahaha....¡±


    Barely controlling his body that was about to collapse, he pulled out his cock while looking at Sunye-ji.


    And then,


    Poof!


    ¡°Ugh...!¡±


    And immediately slammed into Kang Eun-jae standing next to him.


    ¡°Don''t think about it too much today. I''m going to eat them all at once.¡±

 Chapter 75

    The next day.


    Last night, I pushed myself to the limit with LUMINA, but thankfully, I don''t feel worn out today. Sleep really is the best medicine. What a recovery!


    I immediately called Soo-ah and informed her that we¡¯d have a meeting at lunchtime.


    Typically, meetings are scheduled for Saturday evening, but the members usually arrive at my house in the morning. We discuss business, help each other out if needed, and socialize.


    Moreover, my estate doesn¡¯t only host the core members but also a wider circle. While they¡¯re not as involved as the primary members, each of them brings something to the table, and I interact with them as well.


    So, after all these morning activities, we have the main gathering in the evening¡ªa full meeting of the members (sex).


    Still, the reason I called the meeting at lunchtime was my eagerness to get closer to Ina-eun.


    That''s right, I need her ass! I''ve never had anal sex before.


    And so, lunch.


    ?....?


    A large dining room. As always, I''m at the end of the front center aisle, and there are cunts sitting around me on both sides of me at single tables.


    All, of course, with bare breasts. Ina stands alone in the center aisle.


    Her expression is half nervous, half agitated.


    Yesterday, when I examined her, she looked a little embarrassed, but today she has that expression on her face again.


    That makes me want to prick her even more. Let''s see where and how much space there is.


    "I assume you''re all set?"


    "Yes, yes, ...."


    There are two main things you need to prepare for anal sex.


    1. Being stretched enough to take a cock.


    2. A cleansing enema.


    There are many other things, but these are the main ones.


    However, I don''t need to take the first point into account.


    Apparently, Ina-eun neglected point 1, so I''ll just enjoy her incredibly tight hole. Ina-eun, meanwhile, must be in a lot of pain.


    You are a self-hypnosis dopamine addict."


    I get up from my seat and walk over to her. The tension in her smile becomes a little tighter.


    Nose to nose.


    I cupped her chin and kissed her as she lowered her eyes slightly. Then I reached down and cupped her breast.


    "Ooh."


    He wraps his other arm around her back, slowly moving down and cupping her thigh, then penetrating her cleavage.


    "...I thought you had a plug, but there''s nothing there."


    The anus is immediately palpable. I gently stroke its surface, then find her pussy and slip a finger in.


    "Yes...."


    she replies.


    The erect member pokes Ina-eun''s stomach. "


    Ha.... Can you feel my erection?"


    The member presses hotly against her. Ina-eun nods.


    "I''m going to take you from behind, but are you sure you''re ready?" "...I thought it was too late, so I just didn''t stretch my sphincter." "Huh?" "You know how you like it when a girl resists." "Ha."


    Bitch,


    Her pussy was already wet by this point.


    ¡°You''re a fucking dopamine addicted bitch.


    I want to cry, I really do.


    ¡°Suck it!


    ¡°Suck?!¡±


    ¡°Yeah? Then get on the floor.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    She crawls aside, turns her back to me, and lowers herself in a bow.


    Her upper body rests on the floor, her ass taut, and her arms are stretched back to grab her pussy and anus and pull them apart.


    Tsk, tsk.


    Two gaping holes.


    Her anus twitched dryly and a drop of water came out of her pussy and dripped onto her cleavage.


    We''re nearing the end.


    Just a little more and I''ll be at the finish line.


    ¡°Tight as fuck.¡±


    I lean in and push it in further.


    With a grunt, the cock slowly slides inside.


    And finally,


    ¡°Oooooh.¡±


    Tsk.


    Tsk.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Can you do that?¡±


    The burning continued.


    With each thrust, her pussy clenched, squeezing my cock.


    I did it as slowly as I could, savoring the moment, but the sensitivity was so good that I felt I was about to cum.


    Luckily, at that moment, Soo-ah brought out the gel.


    I took out my cock and fingers and stepped back.


    ¡°Apply it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    She squatted down next to me, took the gel in the palm of her hand and smeared it over Ina-eun''s anus.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Ina-eun''s hips pressed against mine.


    I could feel her heart throbbing.


    I took my hand away from her mouth and grabbed the top of her pelvis.


    Tsk, tsk.


    ¡°Awww.¡±


    I tugged lightly on her waist and she stretched, chewing on my cock under immense pressure.


    It looks like it''s going to be a challenge to get in and out.


    But,


    my cock is inherently elastic, so it''s easy to get in and out.


    Tsk, tsk.


    Tsk, tsk!


    ¡°Ow!¡±


    ¡°Shit, that''s it.¡±


    The tightness and taste of her inner flesh, so different from the taste of her pussy, drove me into a frenzy.


    I realized why anal sex could be a big turn-on, even with all the hassle of pre-preparation.


    ¡°Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!¡±


    Ina-eun let out a strangled moan with each thrust.


    ¡° Here, here, looks like you don''t mind coming in the back door. What do you say, maybe you need a special ass?¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡±


    She didn''t answer anything, only gasped.


    I waited a moment, but she was still silent.


    ¡°What, you''re not going to answer?¡±


    Cheeky bitch.


    I grabbed her legs and pulled her down, forcing her to lie completely on her stomach.


    ¡°Ow!¡±


    I pressed all my weight onto her stomach as she lay on the ground, then lifted her hips as high as I could.


    And then..,


    Pow!


    ¡°Kaaaaack!¡±


    I slammed into her as hard as I could.


    After three or four strokes, Ina-eun went limp.


    ¡°This, this...!¡±


    The bitch who had been laughing curiously before, saying something like, ¡°You like it, don''t you? It''s hard for a girl,¡± raised a white flag in response to some serious thrusts.


    Her eyes probably glazed over.


    ¡°You dopamine one-armed fake bitch.¡±


    ¡°You''re going to do it? That''s great.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    ¡°Never mind. Shut up and fuck.¡±


    I clamped my hand over her mouth and thrust my hips in.


    The chewy, ecstatic taste of my first hole threatened to make me cum if I let my guard down for even a second.


    ¡°I don''t want to cum now...!


    I want more.


    I want to keep going, and when this bitch reaches her limit, I want to cum right then.


    But unfortunately, holding back ejaculation took practice too.


    I''d have to do Kegel exercises.


    Eventually,


    ¡°I''m done.¡±


    With a downer behind him, he increased his speed with a last-minute spurt, and then he ejaculated. It was the first intestinal ejaculation of my life.

 Chapter 76

    From Saturday to Sunday, when the main meetings take place, I usually let go of all thoughts and fully immerse myself in sex. Not only with the core members, but I also call in the wider group, indulging in everything I want, eating and taking as I please¡ªa true animalistic experience.


    This time, I gave special attention to Ina-eun. Perhaps as a nod to her status as the first of my group to be initiated in this way. I made sure to keep pressing on that side of things at every chance.


    Eventually, she even seemed to enjoy it. Though I¡¯d labeled her a dopamine-driven pseudo-masochist, it turns out she has some genuine masochistic tendencies. Each time I inflicted pain in various ways, she would respond with subtle excitement, proving she had some talent for it.


    After handling Ina-eun, the main group, and even the extended circle, my body inevitably reached its limit.


    Moments dissolved into pain. Pushing through the soreness and ignoring the dull ache, I forced myself to finish nearly ten times in a day. It was bound to cause some side effects.


    But the side effect was a little... unexpected.


    [Conditions fulfilled. A new stat has been acquired.] [You have acquired the "Vigor" stat.] [Condition met: Achieve vaginal climax 100 times.]


    A new stat notification flashed before my eyes on Monday morning!


    ¡°A new stat... and it¡¯s ¡®Vigor¡¯??¡±


    In the original game, gaining a new stat required completing quests or using specific items. There was no system where stats were created through certain actions like this.


    ¡°Is it just the Vigor stat that works like this?¡±


    It¡¯s possible. Demon City Incheon 2077 wasn¡¯t an adult game, so there was no vigor stat, and maybe they introduced this new method along with this stat. But generally speaking, it seems more likely that they simply added another stat acquisition method.


    ¡°Though, 100 vaginal climaxes... I¡¯ve been pretty prolific.¡±


    It¡¯s been just about 50 days since I ended up here, so hitting 100 means I¡¯ve averaged around twice a day.


    It might not sound like much, but it¡¯s not 100 climaxes; it¡¯s 100 vaginal climaxes. Finishing in the mouth, on the face, or anywhere else didn¡¯t count. It had to be... direct.


    I opened my stat screen.


    [Go Muyeol]


    Age: 20


    Affiliation: Go-Ryeo Entertainment


    Strength: 45


    Willpower: 43


    Technique: 23


    Leadership: 76


    Charm: 25


    Vigor: 10


    All stats have seen slight improvements since I last checked. Willpower, in particular, increased the most.


    Still, the overall levels are far from impressive. That probably explains the steady growth.


    ¡°Only 10 Vigor? Isn¡¯t that a bit stingy?¡±@@@@


    Sure, getting a new stat is good, but just 10 points seems like a meager reward.


    The positive part is that, just as the other stats increase with related actions, Vigor should do the same. And the actions related to Vigor are, naturally, sex, something I indulge in like clockwork.


    ¡°A trillion?¡±


    Are they insane? The product¡¯s value alone is staggering, let alone its effects. Even in bulk, there are limits.


    Given its potency and the quantity, I should be asking for at least 3 trillion won. Distributing it myself could yield over 10 trillion, so even that price would be generous.


    ¡°Set the minimum at 3 trillion. Anything less, and we¡¯re better off throwing it into the sea. I have no intention of lining that guy¡¯s pockets.¡±


    Money? It¡¯s not like I need it desperately. Money flows in regardless.


    But if I¡¯m selling, it¡¯s only because it¡¯s better than wasting it. Just that.


    If they start trying to undercut me, there¡¯s no point in selling. I¡¯d rather throw it away than let myself get fleeced.


    ¡°Actually, tell them it¡¯s 10 trillion. If they¡¯re stubborn, just open a packet and shove it in his mouth. That¡¯ll make him pay up.¡±


    How dare they try to exploit me? Not happening.


    ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯ll relay that exactly.¡±


    ¡°Tell them, no compromises.¡±


    Throughout the day, I continued handling incoming tasks and making numerous calls.


    One primary issue was the investigation into the murder of the Chief Prosecutor, which was putting pressure on Special Prosecutor Ina-eun. I contacted Hyun-joo to arrange articles to counter the backlash and received reports directly from Ina-eun.


    There were some protests by citizen groups, but fortunately, there was no major pressure from within the prosecution. The shock of the Chief Prosecutor¡¯s murder had stalled not only the special investigation but all investigations.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s to be expected.¡±


    The head of the Incheon prosecution had been killed. I¡¯ll need to wait for things to settle before deciding on my involvement.


    The next day¡¯s routine was similar.


    Morning briefings, heading to Go-Ryeo Entertainment, handling tasks, and addressing incoming reports.


    One difference was that I began visiting a comprehensive training center with a shooting range.


    My shooting skills were laughable at best, and I needed to improve my basic strength as well. My poor shooting was due to shaky arms, so weight training was essential. Plus, a bit more strength would enhance the overall experience¡ªcertain positions come to mind.


    ¡°And back at home, I¡¯m fully dedicated to sex.¡±


    After all, it¡¯s all about building up stats.


    Focusing on the two main stats¡ªStrength, the foundation of everything, and Vigor, which will define my quality of life¡ªI dedicated my days to work, training, and sex, until Saturday arrived.

 Chapter 77

    The large door swung open, and a well-dressed man entered, bowing deeply at a ninety-degree angle. Striding into the spacious office, he delivered his report.


    "Madam, stabilization is complete. The medical team has confirmed there are no issues with discharge."


    "Really? Bring her in."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    After his respectful bow, the man left the room, only to return ten minutes later, accompanied by two medical staff members and an array of life-support equipment. He bowed once more before standing in front of Min Ji-ah.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡±


    Min Ji-ah clicked her tongue as she approached the medical bed. Seeing Do Eun-joo lying there in restraints, eyes fixed blankly on the ceiling, elicited a fleeting pity.


    Ji-ah waved her hand, dismissing the others from the room, leaving her alone with Eun-joo.


    "How are you feeling, Sister?"


    Eun-joo¡¯s eyes rolled to glare at her, though the fury had mostly faded. Her bloodshot eyes held only regret and sorrow.


    A single week. In that short time, she had lost everything.


    When the loss is too overwhelming, revenge often gives way to desolation.


    Ji-ah approached her, crouching to meet her gaze, and spoke in an elegant tone.


    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought a daughter of a wealthy family would load herself up with so many implants? It¡¯s disgraceful, Sister. I told you before, didn¡¯t I? People should live within their means. It wasn¡¯t meant as an insult. ¡®We¡¯ must maintain a level of decorum. How could you sully yourself with things fit only for the lower class?¡±


    After losing her sons and failing in her last resistance, it turned out she had an unexpected number of implants in her body. Was it for personal revenge? No, based on the timing, that wasn¡¯t it.


    So much effort went into removing them over the last few days. The procedure itself wasn¡¯t the issue, but adjusting her body and restoring her to normal took considerable effort.


    ¡°When you bring such vulgar things into your body, Sister, your life becomes vulgar too. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    Eun-joo seethed with anger, though she could do nothing but thrash against her restraints.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Pitiful. I¡¯ll make sure I don¡¯t end up like this.¡±


    Just then, the office door burst open, and Ji-ah¡¯s husband¡ªEun-joo¡¯s younger brother¡ªrushed in.


    ¡°N-Noona?!¡±


    He ran over to the restrained Eun-joo. Ji-ah sighed as she stood.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay home?¡±


    Her cold tone made him flinch, but he forced himself to speak.


    ¡°What... what do you plan to do with Noona?¡±


    ¡°What else? She¡¯ll be offered up to the Young Master. If he wants her dead, then she¡¯ll die. It¡¯s a pity she didn¡¯t have a daughter.¡±


    ¡°You killed our father, our nephews, all of our relatives... and now, my sister too?¡±


    ¡°What, should I spare her?¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to stand in my way, then leave. Right now.¡±


    Her complete lack of empathy drained him. He should feel furious, but the strength eluded him, as if he were a livestock worn down by years of gaslighting. The terrifying part was that it all felt natural to him.


    In the original, they were nobodies until they gained traction in ¡®78, so debuting them now in ¡®76 wouldn¡¯t exactly make waves in the market.


    That is, if we were to just throw them into the market as is.


    ¡°If I time it right, though, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    In sync with LUMINA¡¯s debut, I ensured that no other new or returning releases would enter the market. Only albums released up to last week were allowed to circulate, and only LUMINA would have any ¡°new¡± releases for the next three months.


    Honestly, it didn¡¯t take much effort. The recent scandal had led to many groups being caught up, so few were even left to perform. The music shows were actually scrambling to fill their slots.


    Since they had no choice, they ended up letting each group perform three or four songs, with a notice onscreen explaining, ¡°Due to recent incidents, new releases are limited.¡± That way, viewers wouldn¡¯t think it strange and would simply assume the lack of new songs was due to the scandal.


    ¡°Which means LUMINA gets more screen time. This is working out perfectly.¡±


    Bzzz.


    My phone buzzed. It was a message from Min Ji-ah.


    - "Young Master, I¡¯ve dealt with the entire Daejin family. I captured Jeon Seong-hyun¡¯s mother, Do Eun-joo, alive and packaged her neatly."


    Packaged? What does she mean by that?


    I called her immediately.


    - "Y-Young Master! M-Madam Min¡ª"


    ¡°I told you the final report should be delivered in person. What¡¯s with this impersonal text message?¡±


    - ¡°Ah! My apologies! I planned to meet you this evening to deliver the final report in person, but I thought I should inform you immediately¡ª!¡±


    ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re coming today?¡±


    Of course. The deadline I gave her was up this week.


    - ¡°Yes! I will personally meet you to deliver my report in full, Young Master!¡±


    Her choice of words made me chuckle. Personally meet... I wonder if any other nephew receives such formality from his aunt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be late.¡±


    - ¡°Understood, Youn¡ª¡±


    I hung up before she could finish. That rush of satisfaction flared up within me again.


    I don¡¯t know why, but there¡¯s something gratifying about wielding power over her. I wonder what I¡¯ll do to her when she arrives tonight.


    ¡°Are you not going to greet them?¡±


    ¡°...Excuse me?¡±


    The first to approach LUMINA as they busily prepared wasn¡¯t me. It was the girl group NoKoNoKo Girls, who had debuted three weeks ago with their song Jiga Motenoko NoKoNoKo, claiming the top spot on music shows for two consecutive weeks.


    A five-member group, they each represented a character¡ªan adult delinquent high school girl, a gyaru, a gang member, a triad member, and a mafia member¡ªeach embodying a retro, edgy concept from decades past that somehow became a hit.


    True to their delinquent theme, everything about them¡ªtheir image, outfits, even their songs¡ªwas provocative, and yet they emerged unscathed from the recent scandal. The mother of the high school girl concept member owned the agency, and the company itself was far too small to have been involved in any bribes.


    ¡°Oh, look at these bright-eyed kids.¡±


    ¡°Kids these days just don¡¯t have manners~.¡±


    ¡°Back in my day, newbies would make the rounds of every dressing room at the crack of dawn, bowing so low their heads touched the ground. And you can¡¯t even get up to greet your seniors?¡±

 Chapter 78

    +++@@@@


    There''s a lot of noise in the LUMINA waiting room.


    I look over to see what''s going on and realize that some other idols are fighting inside.


    It sounded like they were fighting or yelling at each other.


    I rushed in and saw the scene.


    ¡°Do you know Yin Yiye Ji?¡±


    ¡°I know Sung Ye-ji, but who are you guys?¡±


    ¡°??!¡±


    I said from behind.


    They quickly turned around.


    There are five of them in total, and they''re all stunned by the concept.


    ¡°What is this. Is this a slut concept?


    I''ve never seen an idol concept like this in my life.


    The leader is wearing her school uniform shortened like a total bimbo and has her hair in a bun, while the rest of the girls are dressed like Japanese bimbo, Chinese bimbo, and Western bimbo from 100 years ago, like something out of an anime.


    The common thread is that they''re subtly cringe-worthy.


    It''s either revealing, it shows off body lines, or it emphasizes a certain part of your body.


    ¡°What''s with the guy in the waiting room?¡±


    ¡°Da, are you...?¡±


    ¡°Mr. President!!¡±


    The LUMINA members jump up to greet them,


    while the mysterious women cowered in fear.


    Hmm.


    She''s pretty for an idol.


    They have good bodies.


    Especially the girl who is supposed to be the first girl wore her school uniform shortened and clinging to her body.


    The asshole skirt is awesome. At this point, it might be the best invention of mankind.


    LUMINA''s next concept was a shrunken school uniform.


    ¡°It''s ''Nokonoko Girls,'' who debuted three weeks ago, and they''re making waves with the song ''Jigamotae Nokonoko,'' so I guess their noses are a little high, and they''re doing something they shouldn''t be doing.¡±


    Soo-ah says in disbelief.


    In three weeks, they''ll be new too.


    They''re new, and they''re acting like they''re seniors because they''re only three weeks apart.


    It''s ridiculous.


    ¡°I think they''re all sluts, so how are they appearing on the show? Didn''t they get a agency?¡±


    ¡°What, what?! Sluts???!¡±


    ¡°Surprisingly, they were cleared by the special prosecutor. The leader, Kang Chae-yul''s mom, is the head of the agency and the capital is.... Of course, they must be making a lot of money from this hit, but that''s all that''s registered.¡±


    ¡°What, what are you guys....¡±


    As Soo-ah blurted out the information, the five sluts backed away with anxious faces.


    So, why are you being such a bunch of dirtbags and attracting my attention. Eh?


    ¡°Really? It''s really nothing. I can''t believe you''re doing this out of pure arrogance.¡±


    I grabbed Kang Chae-yul, the leader of the Iljinnyeo concept, and went to the couch in the waiting room.


    ¡°What are you doing?! What are you doing?! What are you doing?! Get off me!!!¡±


    ¡°Chae-yul!!!¡±


    The girl in my arms squirms wildly, and the rest of the members seize up.


    However, Soo-ah, Baekseol, Seo Eun-mi, and others intervene and stop them, and I casually put Kang Chae-yul on the couch.


    ¡°Is she okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course I''m fine. Who do you think I am?¡±


    This is the kind of outfit you''re supposed to wear.


    As it was, he teased and touched her here and there, then cupped her voluptuous breasts and kissed them.


    Her eyes widened in horror. Her struggles intensified.


    ¡°Oooooooooooo!!!¡±


    The girls gasped and backed away toward the wall.


    ¡°The important thing is that you belong to me, my cunt. Bitches I can fuck whenever I want.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°Do you know what that means?¡±


    Sung Ye-ji, the leader, glanced up, then dropped her gaze as her eyes locked with mine.


    Her jaw clenched and her face lifted.


    ¡°Hic!¡±


    ¡°When you guys go somewhere and look so shy, I feel like shit watching you. You think I''m bowing down.¡±


    ¡°Sin...song...?¡±


    ¡°Next time it happens, just slap him. If a guy fucks up, just make him a snitch.¡±


    ¡°That''s right, but.... Then you can tell the master.......¡±


    Huh.


    Are you worried about me now?


    You think they''re gonna come after me for doing that?


    Have you seen such a stupid thing?


    ¡°Get your head on straight. No matter what you do, you''re not going to get away with it.¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    ¡°Nod if you understand.¡±


    They nod.


    I was a little worried because they were still cautious, but I knew I could surround them well.


    ¡°No, but where''s the manager? The kids are being treated like this.¡±


    ¡°He.... We asked him to buy us some donuts.......¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°This is horrible.¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry....¡±


    The manager came into the waiting room five minutes later.


    He came in with a handful of donuts and coffee in his hand and a happy face, but when he saw me sitting on the couch, he rushed in and bowed his head.


    He stood up, heard what happened, and apologized in horror.


    It was kind of funny.


    ¡°It''s me, sir, they''re starting rehearsals soon!¡±


    ¡°Go away.¡±


    +++]


    [jigamotatanokonoko school] [jigamotatanokonoko school] [jigamotatanokonoko school


    [jigamotatanokonoko teacher @jigamotatanokonoko]


    [jigamotatanokonoko''s friend] [jigamotatanokonoko''s friend]


    ¡°....¡±


    The recording has started.


    It was a live broadcast from 4 to 6 p.m., and I was still at the station, watching the recording from a special VIP seat.


    This means that I sat at the station for almost the entire day.


    The reason for this is to boost LUMINA''s morale.


    After all, the CEO is the least he could do on his debut day, right?


    As a way to cheer them up, they gave each member a blow job right before the broadcast started, and Sung Ye-ji, the leader, was given a generous amount of cum.


    It''s a bonus that I sucked her armpits, which are supposed to be exposed and sprayed with pheromones.


    With my support, they''ll do well today.


    ¡°No, but what''s wrong with their music?¡±


    ¡°Jigamotatanokono-, huh?¡±


    ¡°...No, sing along.¡±


    I thought the Nokonoko Girls wouldn''t broadcast today after what happened earlier, but surprisingly, they went ahead with it.


    They seem to think it''s just a minor incident.


    ¡°I''m not going to let it go.


    I''m going to take this and I''m going to take it and I''m going to take it and I''m going to take it and I''m going to take it and I''m going to take it and I''m going to take it.


    ''It wouldn''t be a bad idea to bring the CEO bitch back home and put her to work at Koryo Enter.


    It''s quite a feat to have a massive hit with such a sanmai concept with a capital of just over 300 million won.


    Plus, she''s beautiful.


    ''A mother-daughter rice bowl for the head of the agency. The best set menu.''


    I can already think of two rice bowls.


    Let''s think about the menu one by one.

 Chapter 79

    LUMINA¡¯s turn finally arrived after a series of idol groups and singers took their turns on the show. The members, visibly tense, took a deep breath before starting their performance as the music began.


    "The response isn¡¯t bad for their debut," I mused.


    Though they had made an effort, releasing teasers, pushing SNS virality, media promotions, and music previews, they hadn¡¯t amassed a huge fan following yet¡ªnot to the point where fans would flock to the music show for them. There were a few here and there, but their voices were largely drowned out, and compared to other groups, they seemed modest at best.


    But as LUMINA danced, I could feel the energy in the room heating up. Their choreography was hitting the mark.


    ¡°Mm. This is good.¡±


    Most importantly, it was pleasing to my eyes.


    "Idols have to be sexy, after all."


    Soo-ah liked that Nokonoko Girls¡¯ music for its catchiness, but my tastes couldn¡¯t be more opposite. Sure, the girls were pretty, but their dance? Completely uninspired.


    And yet, somehow, their nonsensical concept had triggered a whole syndrome.


    ¡°Soo-ah, start preparing to acquire Rainbow Miracle when we return. Let Emilia know, too. Also, which company is Nokonoko Girls under?¡±


    ¡°Nokonoko Headquarters.¡±


    ¡°What a name...¡±


    Seriously, they should have named it with more flair, like I would have.


    "Prepare for an acquisition there, too. I think we can leave Emilia and Nokonoko¡¯s CEO to handle it."


    ¡°You¡¯re stepping back from entertainment?¡±


    ¡°More like I need to focus and prioritize with the increasing workload. The company needs to operate independently without my constant attention¡ªI¡¯m no expert to begin with.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Once we began discussing business, the topics seemed endless: Real Production¡¯s stock price was losing momentum, Jang Kyung-soo refused to make a one-trillion-won drug purchase, and so on.


    As our conversation went on and the performances wrapped up, LUMINA¡¯s stage ended.


    ''Nothing worth watching left.''


    +++


    LUMINA ranked fourth in today¡¯s show. Nokonoko Girls took first place, with two unknown boy groups taking second and third. But the LUMINA members were ecstatic, celebrating their fourth place as if they¡¯d won.


    ¡°I-I can¡¯t believe it...! It¡¯s our debut, and we¡¯re already fourth place...!!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so impressive about fourth place?¡±


    Someday, you¡¯ll shake the world.


    ¡°B-but... considering our album release was much later, and our SNS and MeTube scores aren¡¯t great...! Next week, we might...!!¡±


    Seong Yeji was speaking three times more than usual, and the other members were the same. The ones who used to be terrified of me couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    ¡®They¡¯ll make it big with Emilia and Nokonoko¡¯s CEO managing them.¡¯


    Emilia, a capable manager with a small but solid agency, had proven her ability. Meanwhile, Nokonoko¡¯s CEO had somehow kept their quirky concept at the top for three consecutive weeks. They¡¯d surely know how to nurture LUMINA.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be the world¡¯s most famous idols in two years, so don¡¯t get too excited over fourth place.¡±


    ¡°Huh? W-world¡¯s most famous idols...?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Why do you think I specifically picked you all?¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡±


    They clearly didn¡¯t believe me.


    Well, it¡¯s understandable. Barely a month ago, they were mere trainees at Rainbow Miracle, an agency that didn¡¯t even pay them much attention. It made sense they were overjoyed about reaching fourth place today.


    I turned to Seo Eun-mi.


    ¡°These girls are going into hell mode starting tomorrow, so take them out today and buy them whatever they want. Clothes, bags, whatever.¡±


    ¡®If I do...!!¡¯


    Collateral family members must show absolute obedience to direct descendants. If they were ordered to do something, they had to do it; if forbidden, they couldn¡¯t.


    Since Go Muyeol had requested an in-person report by today, she had to comply. Failing to do so would leave her open to any consequences.


    ¡°Huff... huff...¡±


    Taking deep breaths, she tried to calm herself, but when that didn¡¯t work, she summoned Chief Yi.


    A composed man entered through the door.


    ¡°B-bring me the calming pills...! Hurry!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Director.¡±


    He retrieved the medicine from his pocket and handed it to her. Min Ji-ah swallowed it without water.


    ¡°Huff... puff...¡±


    Her racing heart calmed down like magic.


    ¡°Siiigh...¡±


    Her vision returned to normal as her mind settled.


    Just then¡ª


    ¡°Director, the young master has summoned you.¡±


    ¡°Eek!¡±


    Her heart resumed its earthquake-like pounding.


    +++


    ¡°D-do-do-d-do-do-do-d-do-young, master...!!!¡±


    Min Ji-ah finally entered. She walked down the hallway, visibly trembling from tension, and bowed at a 90-degree angle halfway through.


    ¡®She¡¯s gorgeous.¡¯


    Even I found myself unconsciously reaching for a cliche?d compliment. Min Ji-ah was an absolute beauty, just like my other aunts.


    As I watched, I felt my excitement harden.


    ¡®But... she¡¯s so oblivious.¡¯


    She entered with two others¡ªa woman who looked like Seong-hyun¡¯s mother and a man who appeared to be her assistant. Oddly, Seong-hyun¡¯s mother was slumped in his arms like a lifeless doll.


    ¡®She¡¯s kind of clueless, isn¡¯t she? It was clear from her report, but this is extreme.¡¯


    ¡°What if I had them undressed already?¡±


    ¡°Y-yes?¡±


    ¡°Such a lack of awareness.¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    Min Ji-ah¡¯s face filled with horror, and she began trembling, resembling a startled deer.


    ¡°I-I... I didn¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know what you did wrong.¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    ¡°Why would you bring a man when meeting me? Are you insane?¡±


    ¡°Gasp! F-forgive me!!¡±


    Her face went white as she quickly nodded to the assistant, signaling him to leave. The assistant hurriedly put down Seong-hyun¡¯s mother, bowed to me, and exited the hall in a rush.@@@@

 Chapter 80

    What if I stripped him down in front of his subordinates....


    Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    ¡°You don''t think she.... doesn''t think for one second that I''m going to fuck her?''


    Of course, the blood relationship of aunt and nephew puts up one big barrier....


    How can you not think about it at all after I made such a big deal out of it?


    ¡°I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Master...! I didn''t mean to-¡±


    ¡°Never mind. Is that Jeon Seong-hyun''s mom?¡±


    ¡°Ah! Yes, yes, yes, this is Jeon Seong-hyun''s mother, Do Eun-joo.¡±


    She smiled as if she was relieved when I turned my attention to the woman slumped next to her and started explaining things.


    Curiously, she didn''t stutter.


    ¡°She had some nasty implants, so I had them all removed, and she had some minor cuts and stuff from captivity, so I healed them all up. I also did some minor skin whitening and reverse aging, and most importantly, I had her hymen reconstructed, which the guys love!¡±


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    You''ve done everything.


    I can''t believe you went so far as to reconstruct her hymen so you could use her as a sex slave, and you didn''t think about her body.


    ¡°No, she didn''t. He might have done it to himself.


    ¡°But what''s wrong with that thing? It''s flaccid.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I thought it might rebel or something and interfere with your embrace, so I put it in the back of your mind. Your consciousness is intact, but your body will be very slow to react!¡±


    ¡°...What?¡±


    ¡°Well, it''s annoying when you keep getting in the way of things, so-,¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    This is ridiculous, it''s supposed to be a flavoring for something that resists.


    Is this the ''packaging'' I was talking about earlier?


    I was thinking about it before, but the person is a little blurry.


    My interest is gone.


    Well, it might be possible to reverse it later with another procedure, but not here, right? I''ll have to (?) fuck Minjia.


    ''She''s making up her own excuses.


    ¡°Haah.... You really.... No Auntie!!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes??!¡±


    ¡°How am I supposed to eat something that''s so lifeless, it''s tasteless.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Oh, no, that''s not....¡±


    ¡°No, you don''t know what you''re talking about. Aren''t you married? I thought you had a kid and a husband.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.... I have a husband and a kid...! Oh, I mean, my husband is dead....¡±


    ¡°But is he?¡±


    ¡°Sin,sin,sin,sin...I...do...!¡±


    She apologizes, bowing her waist again and again in a panic.


    I stood up and took off my pants and panties.


    I stood up and removed my pants and panties. I was completely naked, and I held out my erect cock for her to see.


    ¡°Look at this.¡±


    ¡°...!!!!¡±


    She raises her gaze slightly, and then drops back down in horror.


    ¡°Look.¡±


    ¡°Ah, ah....¡±


    She looks up again.


    Her eyes are shaking so violently that I can see them from quite a distance.


    ¡°I was so excited when you said you were going to bring him here, but he can''t even eat like that. How are you going to take care of him?¡±


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.... I''m sorry, I''m sorry!!! I''ll get another... another bitch and-,¡±


    ¡°At this hour? I have to eat?¡±


    ¡°Ah....¡±


    She stammered, almost panic-stricken.


    ¡°You spread it.¡±


    ¡°...What?¡±


    ¡°I want you to come and open it.¡±


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Minjia stared at me in disbelief.


    She looks at me as if I can''t possibly do that, as if I''m being ridiculous.


    ¡°Master...! That''s-¡±


    ¡°If I set your expectations and didn''t fulfill them, you have to take responsibility with your own body.¡±


    ¡°Ha, but Master and I can''t....¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s much better. I''m actually more attracted to you than that bitch. Come, spread your legs, suck my cock and suck my asshole, and continue to do so.¡±


    ¡°Aaah...that...thing....¡±


    I sit back down in my seat.


    With a stern look on my face, I give the order.


    ¡°Come over here and sit next to me.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    She hung her head in despair.


    She shudders and squirms, and then finally, reluctantly, she walks over.


    She circled my table and stood right next to me.


    Then she stood still.


    ¡°You''re going to look down on me?¡±


    ¡°!! Oh, no...¡±


    I quickly kneel down.


    The beauty you saw from afar is right in front of you.


    Her short hair is elegantly cut, and her earrings are shaped like snow crystals and glisten with silver,


    The exposed nape of her neck, collarbone, and shoulders, and the line of her bare skin that leads to her nose, are alluring.


    Her body jerked.


    He could feel her pussy slurping up his cock.


    ¡°...But why can''t you.


    Minjia was literally just going through the motions.


    Raising and lowering her hips, just like that.


    ¡°Mmm, mmm, mmm.¡±


    But that doesn''t mean I can''t enjoy it.


    Even though it''s a vagina, there''s still the satisfaction of fucking one of my aunts, and she''s basically a beautiful woman with tons of color.


    The taste of her pussy and the feel of her sweaty, overlapping body is wonderful.


    More than anything, I was excited to see where it could go in the future.


    ''You''ve decided you''re going to be a limjab-only fuckhouse. Minjia.''


    I hate it so much,


    and even gagged at the mere mention of it.


    This bitch would specialize in it.


    ¡°You''re so bad at this.¡±


    ¡°Sin, I''m sorry-,¡±


    To draw out the excitement of the future.


    Anticipating Minjia''s willingness to suck me off from behind-, I lay her on the floor.


    Spreading her legs wide, I take a vigorous shot between them.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    ¡°You have to do this so I can enjoy your body. Don''t you agree, Auntie?¡±


    ¡°You, you, you, you''re too hard, you''re too hard!¡±


    ¡°That''s the way it''s supposed to be.¡±


    I did it without ejaculating.


    With a grinding sound, her colorful face contorted in pain, and her large breasts bounced wildly.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Tilting her upper body, I grabbed both of her wrists and pinned them to the floor.


    Then he slammed his full weight down, crushing her between her legs.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±


    It feels extraordinary.


    She was being fucked like this by an adult who was far above her in the social hierarchy.


    Only the eldest grandson of the Goryeo family is allowed to do this crazy thing, and I melted into the submissive pleasure, feeling a deep sense of immorality and conquest.


    ¡°Fuck me, Minjia!¡±


    ¡°Aaah!¡±


    I buried my face in her bouncing breasts, pressed my lower body down, and ejaculated.


    A huge amount.


    Like gasoline.


    Endlessly discharging, refueling her womb with semen.


    ¡°Aaah, aaah.... Do, Master''s....¡±


    Minjia muttered with a stunned face.


    She must be shocked at what has been done to me.


    But this is just the beginning.


    You''re mentally weak. My aunt.


    You need to take some medicine.


    ¡°Soo-ah, you go first and make sure no one is in my bedroom.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. Master.¡±


    I pulled my cock out of Minjia''s sagging body.


    ¡°Seol-ah, take your aunt with you.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Master.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and take that, too. It''s a gift, but you have to accept it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Ahh.... Master, please turn it off....¡±


    ¡°Of course not. What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°Did you and your husband just have a fling?¡±


    Turns out it was brand new or used.


    What the hell.


    It was a terrible move, though.


    ¡°Take care until Monday morning, okay, Auntie?¡±


    ¡°...!¡±

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 09: Military Tech


    The night rain felt especially deep, casting a hazy, somber glow over the city''s blurred lights, which diffused through the dense fog. Beyond that veil, neon lights shone brightly, as if to showcase the pride of Incheon in this era¡ªan official population of 30 million, a massive metropolis, and the world''s wealthiest economic zone.


    Towering skyscrapers, piercing the sky, dotted the cityscape as cars moved among them, resembling molten metal streaming down a furnace. The relentless passion and ambition of tens of millions kept this city alive.


    Police Chief Jang Kyung-soo enjoyed the view of the city''s nightscape, especially when it rained. It felt like a scene from a movie, and he relished being the protagonist within it.


    "One trillion?"


    The man he spoke to was nearly 2.3 meters tall, with his left side entirely mechanized. His hulking figure, with an uneven balance from his human right side, made him appear almost grotesque, though he attempted to hide it with a tailored suit.


    With a deep, rumbling laugh, he moved his massive body.


    "Since when was one trillion anyone''s dog''s name?"


    He weighed at least 180 kilograms. He waddled over to a chair attached to a solid oak desk and opened a drawer, retrieving an intricately crafted cigar box. The moment the box was fully open, a rich blend of wood and cigar scent filled the room.


    With surprising delicacy, he picked up a cigar, cut the end, and placed it between his lips.


    "You brought this amount to me because you couldn¡¯t handle it yourself, isn¡¯t that right?"


    Lighting the cigar, he let its dense aroma fill the air, relaxing his mind. Yet, he pushed back against that relaxation, letting himself enjoy it without succumbing.


    "In that case, you should listen to my terms."


    "I''m sorry, sir, but they refuse to back down at all."


    He gestured at the subordinate who bowed low before him, pointing with his cigar.


    "Drugs are all about distribution. If you can''t sell them, they¡¯re as good as trash. To sell in Incheon, you have to go through me. Or you can be like those street thugs, peddling scraps they find on the roadside."


    In this hellish city with 30 million registered citizens and an estimated 20 million more undocumented residents, there were countless people ready to sell drugs. However, anyone seeking large-scale distribution would eventually encounter Jang Kyung-soo.


    As the chief of the city''s police force and a kingpin in the underworld drug trade, he controlled the flow.


    "Did you find out the identity of the one who proposed this deal?"


    "We¡¯re still in the dark. No one knows where it came from. Acquiring that amount of high-purity drugs alone is difficult in this city, and even if they manufactured it themselves, every chemical facility capable of producing such high-grade substances is already registered in our database."


    "Exactly. If this had been produced locally, I would have known."


    "Yes, sir. We¡¯re currently investigating whether they might have crossed from the mainland."


    "Keep an eye on the Shanghai side. With all the economic merger talk and pressure, tensions there are high, and even the drug dealers are affected. Those bastards might come here, just like how the Japanese once poked around Korea."


    "Understood, boss. Then, what shall we do about the deal?"


    Jang Kyung-soo fell silent. A few days prior, a mysterious figure had approached him, offering an unheard-of new drug.


    Tests showed that the drug''s effects were incomparable to anything on the market, a paradigm-shifting substance with relatively mild side effects.


    ¡®If that drug hits the market, it¡¯s bad news. I either need to control it or eliminate it¡ªthere¡¯s no other option.¡¯


    Given that, the drug¡¯s value far exceeded a trillion won. Based on a stable supply, projected profits could reach 1.5 trillion won. Even accounting for storage and distribution costs, it was clear he could expect over a trillion in profits.


    "Tell them I¡¯ll settle at 500 billion."


    "And if they still refuse?"


    Jang Kyung-soo quietly extinguished his cigar.


    "There¡¯s only one player for drugs in this city, and that¡¯s me."


    "Understood, boss."


    As his subordinate exited, another person entered. Unlike the previous subordinate¡¯s shadowy demeanor, this newcomer wore a brighter, more formal uniform.


    "Chief, here¡¯s the report you requested."


    Reaching out without a word, Jang Kyung-soo took the document and slowly flipped through the pages.


    "Sigh... Our young master is... quite energetic."


    The unexhaled smoke from his cigar spilled out.


    "He¡¯s on a mission to completely take over the entertainment industry. And he¡¯s openly banning illicit favors, so our lower ranks are becoming increasingly frustrated. At this rate..."


    If things continued, the high-end nightlife scene could collapse. Entertainment agencies used to secretly supply celebrities, unsuccessful actors, and trainees, who then flowed into their network, supplying a steady stream of desirable women. Now that path was at risk.


    Naturally, this wasn¡¯t favorable to Jang Kyung-soo.


    "What about the Go-Ryeo Group? Are they helping us out?"


    "Not directly. They appear to follow basic support or orders, but their key operations are managed by Go-Ryeo Entertainment''s personnel and some aides."


    "Hmm."


    Jang Kyung-soo recalled Go Muyeol¡¯s first arrival in the city. He¡¯d entered Incheon alone, without any escort. Had it not been for a tip-off, even the city¡¯s police chief might not have known he was here.


    They assigned low-level subordinates to guard him, but since then, he¡¯d stirred up trouble everywhere he went.


    "You have a son, don¡¯t you?"


    "Yes, he¡¯s eight."


    "Apologies for the comparison, but imagine your son becomes an addict. You¡¯ve tried everything, but there¡¯s no answer¡ªaddicts are rarely redeemable."


    "..."


    "So, you settle with providing him a rented room and a small allowance, but then he starts causing trouble everywhere he goes."


    "...You''re talking about Go Muyeol."


    "And then someone decides to stab your addict son. What would you do?"


    "..."


    After a long pause, the subordinate answered.


    "Since he¡¯s my son, I¡¯d probably hunt down whoever did it and kill them."


    "Right. Makes sense."


    Jang Kyung-soo closed the report.


    "Go Muyeol is the discarded grandson. They threw him into this harsh city without a single guard."


    "But... isn¡¯t he still part of the Go-Ryeo Group?"


    "Exactly. So we need to handle him carefully. Politely, with a smile, ¡®Young master~. You shouldn¡¯t be doing this here~.¡¯"


    "Will that work?"


    "Since he¡¯s my son, I¡¯d probably hunt down whoever did it and kill them."


    "Right. Makes sense."


    Jang Kyung-soo closed the report.


    "Go Muyeol is the discarded grandson. They threw him into this harsh city without a single guard."


    "But... isn¡¯t he still part of the Go-Ryeo Group?"


    "Exactly. So we need to handle him carefully. Politely, with a smile, ¡®Young master~. You shouldn¡¯t be doing this here~.¡¯"


    "Will that work?"


    "What was her name? The one assigned as his escort."


    "Ah, Senior Inspector Lim Soo-ah from the Songdo Civil Support Team, Team 3."


    "She¡¯s at his place every day?"


    "They¡¯re actually living together."


    "We¡¯ll need a pretext to summon her back here."


    Jang Kyung-soo hefted his large frame, once more gazing out at the cityscape.


    "Call Inspector Lim Soo-ah to headquarters. She¡¯s getting a special promotion to Chief Superintendent."


    "Ugh... ngh!"


    "Keep going! Just a bit more!"


    "Argh!"


    "More... more... just a little more."


    "Ugh!"


    "A little more¡ªthere! Fourteen!"


    "Hah."


    "Don''t lower it abruptly. Hold it. Keep pushing."


    "..."


    "One more, let''s go."


    What the hell...


    "Just one more. Raise your arms. That¡¯s it."


    "Urgh...!"


    "Hold your breath! That¡¯s it! Just a bit higher! You can do it, Master!"


    You crazy...


    "Just a bit higher! Three more centimeters! Three more!"


    "Gah..."


    "Don¡¯t drop it. Hold steady. Keep pushing."


    "..."


    With an almost nauseating effort, he lowered the metal bar. It felt like having gone ten rounds straight. Dizzy, his stomach churned.


    "No more... I can¡¯t do more..."


    Soo-ah, cheering from the side, gave him a faint, mocking smile, raising only one side of her mouth.


    "Master~, that was just one set~."


    "..."


    "And with an empty bar~."


    "I''m a beginner."


    "..."


    "I''m in rehab!"


    "...True. But one set is hardly enough. Let¡¯s rest for 30 seconds and start the second set."


    Go Muyeol


    Age: 20


    Affiliation: Go-Ryeo Entertainment


    Strength: 44


    Will: 41


    Technique: 23


    Leadership: 76


    Charm: 23


    Stamina: 19


    If I push myself beyond my limits, my stats increase. I had a vague suspicion this would work, but I confirmed it thanks to my Stamina stat.


    ¡®Approximately for every 10 points in Stamina, the maximum daily count increases by one, and pushing beyond that boundary raises the Stamina stat...¡¯


    It was a revelation gleaned through a lot of rigorous practice.


    Before I unlocked the Stamina stat, my maximum was around eight times in one day¡ªten on a really good day. Even then, it wasn¡¯t pleasurable. Just a matter of hitting my limit.


    Around five rounds in, the experience became less enjoyable and more painful, with true enjoyment only coming in the first three or four rounds.


    But with plenty of beauties around, I could push to my limits, and over the course of a week, my Stamina stat rose by nine points, nearly one point per day.


    Now, I can enjoy myself four to five times a day with real pleasure.


    With this in mind, I decided to test my boundaries further. Strength seemed the easiest stat to tackle.


    So here I am, smashing through workouts.


    But damn, it''s tough.


    "I have a good idea."


    "...?"


    "Instead of wasting energy on willpower, let¡¯s just work out regularly. I¡¯ll wear sandbags on my arms in daily life, even during... you know."


    "..."


    "And add weights around my waist during... activities. Wouldn¡¯t that be easier?"


    "Alright, Master, let¡¯s start the second set. Grab the bar."


    Bitch.

 Chapter 82

    I did a full three sets of the empty bar bench press. When I said I couldn¡¯t raise my arms anymore and refused to continue, Soo-ah handed me a pair of 5kg dumbbells in each hand and made me do two more sets.


    After that came squats, and after that¡ª


    "Hey, I¡¯ve got work to do. Is this even right?"


    "Honestly, Master, all you do for work is just look, listen, and make decisions, right? It seems like you could do that even while working out. Can¡¯t you?"


    "...Come here."


    As the workout time dragged on, I felt more and more like she was mocking me, so I took her to the shower and screwed her to put her in her place. The problem was that my whole body was sore, so I couldn¡¯t fully enjoy it, but at least my cock felt good.


    After sweating in various ways, she suddenly looked at me in surprise and said,


    "Mas...ter! I¡¯ve been promoted!"


    "Huh?"


    A promotion out of nowhere? Aren¡¯t police promotions usually announced only in January or July?


    "A special promotion. They said I was promoted to Chief Superintendent starting today and told me to come to headquarters?"


    "Are they telling you to transfer, or just to come by and receive the rank?"


    "It seems more like the latter... but the details aren¡¯t very clear."


    "Hmm."


    A sudden promotion?


    Well, if it strengthens the authority of my Jojob, then it¡¯s good for me... but the unexpected nature is the issue. Whenever something doesn¡¯t make immediate sense, you have to question it.


    "What did you do to earn a promotion?"@@@@


    "Well, it sounds a bit strange when you say it like that, but honestly, I haven¡¯t done anything."


    Before meeting me, I don¡¯t know what she¡¯d been up to, but ever since, Soo-ah has basically only served as my assistant. She hasn¡¯t done any actual police work like investigating cases or solving crimes.


    ¡®Within the police force, they did create a team dedicated to guarding me, so if that counts as an accomplishment, then maybe that¡¯s the reason... but to consider something so ceremonial as an achievement?¡¯


    It could be that they¡¯re promoting Soo-ah because she¡¯s my closest associate, trying to stay in my good graces. But if that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t it make more sense to promote her from the beginning, instead of doing it halfway through? Is it even common to promote someone in the middle like this?


    Or maybe they¡¯re only now realizing they need to stay on my good side? Perhaps they assumed I was just some insignificant, discarded scoundrel, but now they¡¯ve learned otherwise.


    But I haven¡¯t even been here for two full months, so could they really figure it out so soon? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve done anything that obvious.


    The only thing that stands out is the scene I caused with the prosecution, but they¡¯re too proud to go around broadcasting that.


    ¡®Then... could it be that Soo-ah accomplished something notable while she was with me...?¡¯


    There could be any number of possibilities. Maybe she passed along information or something...


    As my direct subordinate and now deeply integrated with Goryeo Prestige, she has an incredible amount of access. If she leaked information, a promotion could certainly follow.


    ¡®But if she really did that, this timing makes no sense. She¡¯s not stupid.¡¯


    Naturally, if she had done such a thing, both the police headquarters and Soo-ah would hide it completely, doing everything to avoid suspicion and keep the status quo. Just like how Seoeun-mi, the National Intelligence Service spy, quietly follows my orders without drawing attention.


    Besides, I¡¯m sure we have people in the NIS as well; there¡¯s no way she¡¯d survive if any information leaked out.


    ¡®Then what is this? Is it really a promotion with no reason?¡¯


    For a moment, I thought back to Jang Kyung-soo.


    Once the game¡¯s story begins in ¡®77, he¡¯s one of the first to go down. The protagonist exposes his drug operation, and in the end, he¡¯s a character who¡¯s abandoned and sacrificed by those above him.


    Even in the early stages, before his stats had developed, the protagonist discovered his drug factory¡ªhis Achilles'' heel. He¡¯s a reckless guy.


    ¡®I doubt he¡¯s thought about this in depth.¡¯


    I remembered the first time I set foot in Incheon. He had approached me with a broad, hearty smile, and without me even asking, he had started rambling on and on.


    "While it¡¯s different from managing an agency, I still recommend hiring both men and women. Despite implants, exceeding basic physical limitations costs money."


    "Are strong female recruits more expensive?"


    "They may act pricier in many ways. Plus, considering your preferences, you¡¯d probably hesitate to send them into dangerous situations. Since they¡¯re part of your Jojob, it would be a problem if they got hurt, wouldn¡¯t it?"


    True enough.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go with hiring all of them for now. Later, we can split them into a Red Team and a Blue Team."


    Hearing that, Soo-ah let out a sigh of relief.


    "Yes, let¡¯s do that."


    "What¡¯s that sigh about?"


    "Huh? Oh, sorry, I just felt relieved. Even for me, disposing of people who¡¯ve been my subordinates for years would be tough."


    "Disposing?"


    What¡¯s with that heavy word?


    "Yes?"


    "Why ¡®disposing¡¯?"


    She tilted her head in confusion.


    "Well... after I resign, they would naturally be separated from you, right?"


    "True."


    Soo-ah extended her fingers one by one.


    "They know your information and won¡¯t be hired, so that leaves them in the police force... we should kill them all before they start talking, right?"


    "Ah...."


    So, this is what it takes to be a corrupt cop. Scary stuff, honestly.


    I¡¯m lucky to have reincarnated as a chaebol.


    "Alright. In any case, since I¡¯ve decided to hire them, don¡¯t kill anyone."


    "Yes."


    While Soo-ah was submitting her resignation, I texted Min Ji-ah, instructing her to send over some people who could guard me for a while.


    - Aunt.


    - Yes, Young Master. What would you like to say?


    It¡¯s funny; when we talk on the phone, she stutters like crazy with a ¡®d-d-d-doo,¡¯ but she¡¯s perfectly articulate over text. Makes me want to tease her.


    - Show me.


    I sent a single word, and she responded with, ¡°Yes... Young Master, I¡¯ll show you!¡± Moments later, she sent a photo of her pussy, held open by her fingers. Despite having gone at it since the day before yesterday and even into this morning, her pussy was still a delicate pink.


    It¡¯s enough to make my cock stir.


    - Why isn¡¯t there any cum? Did you dare wash off my cum?


    - Uh... n-no? That¡¯s not it!!


    - That¡¯s not it!!


    In her panic, Min Ji-ah¡¯s texts turned into a jumble of words. Amused, I laughed for a moment before getting to the point.


    - I¡¯ll need some people to guard me for about a month, so send some over.


    - Gasp! Yes! I¡¯ll send pretty ones!


    I told her to send over guards, and she responds with ¡°pretty ones.¡± But I had no reason to refuse, so I agreed.

 Chapter 83

    +++


    ¡°How do I look?¡±


    Having resigned from the police and joined Prestige as an executive, Soo-ah stood in front of me in her new outfit first thing in the morning. Although it was just another uniform suit, it looked different on her compared to her usual police uniform.


    Above all, it emphasized her uniquely large chest, which it supported and subtly revealed...


    ¡°Hmm. Perfect.¡±


    An outfit that, frankly, prolongs a man¡¯s life span.


    And her lower half was equally impressive.


    A very short skirt paired with black stockings. She wore high heels to maximize her femininity.


    When she was with me as a police officer, she wore rugged attire to showcase her role, but now that she didn¡¯t need to, she was practically dressed in a custom outfit designed to stimulate my cock.


    In my previous life, with no tolerance for women, I would¡¯ve probably cum just looking at her!


    Of course, even now, just looking at her gets me excited.


    ¡°Should I keep dressing like this from now on?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s perfect. I¡¯m counting on you, Director Lim.¡±


    Soo-ah flashed a bright smile.


    ¡°I look forward to serving you, Master~.¡±


    Damn, this woman. Why¡¯s she so damn cute?


    ¡°Hey, the police didn¡¯t give you any trouble?¡±


    ¡°Oh, about my resignation? They didn¡¯t say much. They didn¡¯t seem to have the time.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°No idea?¡±


    Soo-ah tilted her head, genuinely clueless.


    The person they¡¯d personally promoted and summoned suddenly submitted her resignation, and they had no reaction? That¡¯s strange.


    Not only her but the whole team resigned as well...


    ¡°Maybe something came up to keep them busy?¡±


    ¡°Busy with what?¡±


    ¡°If you ask like that, I can only say I don¡¯t know...¡±


    This won¡¯t do.


    ¡°Get up here.¡±


    Let¡¯s think about that later. Right now, I need to deal with this enticing woman.


    +++


    9:00 AM


    ¡°Good morning, viewers. Real Production¡¯s stock, which had been on a tremendous upward trend, has hit a roadblock. After hitting a record high of 360,000 won yesterday, it began to drop as soon as the market opened today. Many experts are now raising alarms.¡±


    11:00 AM


    ¡°Breaking news: Real Production¡¯s stock price is plummeting sharply. The price has dropped over 20% from yesterday, now at the 280,000-won level, sparking investor anxiety and a flood of inquiries to brokerage firms. Financial authorities have announced a ban on short selling¡ª¡±


    1:00 PM


    ¡°Another update. Real Production¡¯s stock has now hit the lower limit at 250,000 won. The entire market is in shock.¡±


    3:00 PM@@@@


    ¡°It¡¯s a bloodbath. Real Production¡¯s stock closed with a record drop of -61% today, leaving countless investors in tears.¡±


    October 20th, Tuesday.


    Today began with a fiery morning with Soo-ah, and Real Production¡¯s stock started to melt down.


    The cause? It turned out that last night, messages from the Real Production CEO to his closest associate were leaked, revealing statements like ¡°This is all a scam targeting pigs¡± and ¡°The public is stupid and easy to fool.¡±


    Gamers and investors, who had believed they¡¯d soon get a fully immersive virtual reality sex game, found themselves suddenly branded as pigs.


    Real Production rushed to contain the situation, but it had already spread across the internet, escalating beyond their control.


    So, those in the know spent this morning suffering from extreme anxiety before the market even opened... And as soon as it opened today, it was a total Hallelujah.


    The stock price, which had been 360,000 won, dropped 61% in a single day to 140,000 won. If this had been in pre-possessed Korea, they would¡¯ve restricted price drops or triggered volatility safeguards, but in the hard-boiled, no-nonsense Republic of Korea in 2077, none of that exists.


    It dropped a clean 61%, bringing me an immense profit. At this rate, there will be a flood of sell orders tomorrow, so the real nightmare starts then.


    ¡°How much did we short-sell?¡±


    ¡°Uh... 14 trillion won.¡±


    ¡°Wow. We really made a killing.¡±


    The 2.8 trillion won earned from selling stocks we held, combined with the unlimited farming from short selling, brought in around 17 trillion won.


    Of course, with short selling, you eventually have to buy back the stocks, so if we settle now, we¡¯ll only get about 61% of that profit, but that¡¯s still an unbelievable return.


    ¡°Aaaagh!!¡±


    Splat!


    Blood and brain matter splattered everywhere.


    The body, now without a master, collapsed helplessly.


    Breathing heavily to calm down, he glanced at the flickering monitor.


    Profit Rate: -51%


    Just yesterday, his portfolio had been up 25%. Now, in a single day, it was down 51%.


    Half his principal was gone.


    ¡°This...do you have any idea what money this is...!!¡±


    As a drug lord, he had plenty of dirty money, but clean, usable money was much scarcer.


    A huge amount was lost in laundering, and by the time he handed out payments here and there, the amount left in his hands was less than expected.


    The money invested in Real Production was clean, freshly laundered cash that had finally made it into his hands.


    Following his so-called experts'' advice, he¡¯d placed it in what they claimed was the most promising investment...


    But now...


    In a single day...


    ¡°Gah!¡±


    He hadn¡¯t even had time to respond. The stock started plummeting as soon as the market opened. His massive sell orders triggered further panic, causing the stock to drop even faster.


    In the end, a massive amount of his capital was trapped in Real Production.


    If this all gets liquidated...?


    In the worst case, he might not have enough clean money to meet his monthly tribute payments.


    Tributes, after all, had to be paid in clean money.


    Jang Kyung-soo called for another subordinate.


    ¡°What¡¯s the stock forecast for tomorrow?¡±


    The subordinates hesitated before cautiously replying.


    ¡°...We anticipate additional margin calls and panic selling, which will likely lead to further declines¡ª¡±


    Bang!


    A gun barrel emerged from Jang Kyung-soo¡¯s left hand, and he shot the subordinate¡¯s head clean off.


    ¡°What about you? What do you think?¡±


    ¡°W-well... If you sell immediately as soon as the market opens¡ª¡±


    Bang!


    Another head exploded.


    He looked to yet another subordinate, whose face had turned deathly pale, and stammered,


    ¡°T-the sentiment could stabilize tomorrow, and prices might rebound¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    Bang!


    Another head blown off. All three subordinates in the room were now dead.


    There was no answer to the situation. He knew it. He knew there was no way out.


    He sat down in a relatively intact chair. He reached for a cigar, but upon noticing that the desk drawer had collapsed, he sighed.


    It was expensive, too. Nothing was going right.


    He summoned another subordinate, this one a trusted aide, someone he wouldn¡¯t kill on a whim.


    ¡°Bring me the CEO of Real Production. Alive.¡±


    ¡°We... already tried to locate him, but he¡¯s completely disappeared.¡±


    ¡°With a force of 200,000, you can¡¯t catch one guy?!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re sorry, sir. He seems to have moved to another city, which complicates matters.¡±


    ¡°Sigh... then put a bounty on him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    And with that, a hefty bounty was placed on the head of Real Production¡¯s CEO.

 Chapter 84

    "Good morning, viewers. Real Production, which we reported on yesterday, has started this morning on a grim note with an immediate 10% drop at the opening bell."


    There was no mercy.


    After plummeting 61% yesterday, Real Production opened today with another drop of -10%.


    All available stock was dumped onto the market, and every financial news outlet was saturated with this topic throughout the day. Some even aired special segments on it, which shows just how destructive this event was.


    ¡®Despite my selling off 2.8 trillion won and shorting an additional 14 trillion, the stock kept rising. So, the total capital invested in it must be...¡¯


    The scale is truly unimaginable.


    Even worse, the majority of the funds invested here were from fleeing capital. As I exposed the entertainment industry''s bribery scandals, the stocks of agencies dropped sharply, and the money that had poured into the entertainment sector moved over to Real Production.


    But now, that same Real Production is in freefall.


    People who fled to Real Production, unable to withstand the crumbling entertainment sector, are now getting hit twice as hard.


    ¡°Here, sign it.¡±


    "..."


    Unbothered, I kept going about my business. I went straight ahead with the plan I thought up last Saturday.


    ¡°M-my company...¡±


    Emilia held back tears as she signed.


    The acquisition contract for Rainbow Miracle.


    After paying a substantial amount to take full ownership of Rainbow Miracle from her, I¡¯ll appoint her as both the CEO of Rainbow Miracle and Vice President of Go-Ryeo Entertainment.


    If you think about it, she¡¯s gaining both money and position, so why does she look so heartbroken? It¡¯s absurd.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m giving you 50 billion won, so what¡¯s the problem? You know your company¡¯s not worth that much. I¡¯m adding that extra value because you¡¯re part of my Jojob, and you¡¯re still going to work anyway.¡±


    ¡°Ugh... still, people have emotional attachments...¡±


    Even as she whimpered, Emilia stamped the seal, finalizing the deal.


    This was the first step toward Rainbow Miracle becoming my property¡ªor rather, the property of Go-Ryeo Entertainment.


    It¡¯ll take a few more months to go through the formalities to complete the process, but the hardest part was done. We had reached mutual agreement, which meant the deal was more than halfway done.


    After all, reaching an agreement is usually the toughest part.


    I signed and stamped my own seal as well, then took Emilia to the CEO¡¯s office and stamped her womb as well, for the first time in a while.


    To increase my stamina stat, I need to keep having sex consistently. I need to be ready to go at any moment.


    After finishing up at Rainbow Miracle, I went to Ganghwa to scout for a building to use as the PMC office.


    ¡°Should I build a group headquarters-style building?¡±


    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea. After all, you already have¡ªor will soon have¡ªfive companies, Master.¡±


    Go-Ryeo Entertainment, Muyeol Finance, the as-yet-unnamed PMC, Rainbow Miracle, and if we consider the corporation to operate and manage the prison, that makes five.


    ¡°Also, you¡¯re planning to acquire the artificial island, right? If you operate it as an individual, you¡¯ll face high taxes and strict regulations, so eventually, you¡¯ll need to operate it through a corporation.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, regulations.¡±


    If I could secure an entire industrial area for 280 billion won, it would indeed be a steal.


    After all...


    ¡®Let¡¯s think positively. I need a ground base anyway. Besides, property values don¡¯t stay still. If it¡¯s 280 billion at 100,000 won per square meter, if I raise it to 1,000,000 won, that would make it worth 28 trillion.¡¯


    And it¡¯s not even certain that it will cost 280 billion to acquire the land.


    ¡®I¡¯ll continue growing my businesses anyway, and there¡¯s no reason they¡¯ll fail anytime soon. Once I hire employees, I¡¯ll build homes, stores, and all necessary facilities for them...¡¯


    In the end, there¡¯s only one conclusion.


    If I can wipe out the surplus gangs in Namdong Industrial Complex, it¡¯s a surefire win.


    ¡°Alright. Start buying up the land slowly, without drawing attention.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Purchase all land in Namdong Industrial Complex.Negotiate with Namdong-gu for maximum benefits.Eliminate all gangs in Namdong Industrial Complex.Begin development.


    Thus, the Four-Phase Plan for Namdong Industrial Complex development was set. I¡¯ll work on a more detailed blueprint later, but it looks like a solid concept.


    ¡°That¡¯s that, then. Now, we need to purchase buildings too.¡±


    I continued with Soo-ah, checking out properties in Ganghwa city. If I found something worth the price, I¡¯d purchase it and possibly put it up for lease.


    +++


    After completing the Ganghwa tour, I returned to the Go-Ryeo Entertainment office. It was already late in the evening.


    I checked the news.


    ¡°Real Production¡¯s stock closed at 34,900 won today, a 75% drop from the previous day. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen a 90% decline in two days¡ª¡±


    ¡°It really melted, like ice cream.¡±


    Yesterday, I received a recall notice to return the shares within two business days, but in just a day, the stock had dropped another 75%, leaving me with a 90% profit.


    And if it continues tomorrow?


    If it drops another 70% tomorrow, the stock will fall to one-thirtieth of its original price. This means I¡¯ll secure 96% of the 14 trillion I shorted.


    ¡®Please let it happen.¡¯


    I feel sorry for the investors, but my money matters more.


    And the next day, October 22nd, Thursday.


    Around 1 p.m., two hours before the market closed, Real Production¡¯s stock was down to 8,000 won, a 77% drop from the previous day.


    ¡°It¡¯s back to its original price.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and it¡¯ll likely drop even more.¡±


    The disappearance of the Real Production CEO was a significant factor. Rumors of an exit scam started spreading, and even bounties were placed on him.


    This followed the original story.


    The only difference might be that, in the original, the CEO pocketed most of the profit, while here, I drained 14 trillion myself. The Real Production CEO probably didn¡¯t get much at all.


    ¡°This should be enough. Return the stocks.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The stock prices rose slightly during the buyback, but it was a minor fluctuation.


    Before the market closed, Soo-ah returned all borrowed stocks, and the Go-Ryeo Entertainment account reflected a short-sale profit of approximately 13.5 trillion won, bringing the balance to around 16.2 trillion won.

 Chapter 85

    While Real Production''s stock continued to melt away, Jang Kyung-soo made a decision.


    All or nothing.


    He decided to double down and buy more shares on the second day of the crash.


    From a logical standpoint, it was a foolish move, but at the time, he felt it was his only choice. If he did nothing, all the funds he invested in Real Production would vanish, so he needed to make a desperate attempt.


    Selling now wasn¡¯t an option either. With the stock already crashing, if he dumped his shares, the decline would only accelerate, and he''d barely be able to sell anything before the price dropped even further.


    This would only tighten the noose around his neck.


    But if he did nothing, that would also lead to eventual liquidation.


    In a twisted sort of luck, he could at least pull funds from other investments, stock accounts, and coin accounts to create a substantial amount of money to exert influence over this one stock.


    So, he pulled all his funds and poured them into Real Production. As the shares flooded the market, he bought them with the heart of a beast. When the price dropped, he bought more.


    If the market ever reacted favorably, even slightly, and if other investors began to wonder, ¡°Could the price be rebounding?¡± he might be able to minimize his losses.


    If things went exceptionally well, he might even turn a greater profit than before!


    ¡°A police chief¡¯s life is a gamble...!¡±


    And so, he continued buying.


    ¡°...¡±@@@@


    But the outcome was utterly devastating.


    -97%.


    A record of absolute ruin.


    ¡°Hah...¡±


    He didn¡¯t even have the energy to be angry. He silently smoked a cigar, a cheaper one than he usually preferred.


    ¡°What kind of madness was that?¡±


    What was he even thinking?


    There¡¯s a reason people say not to trade stocks when your head¡¯s hot. What on earth had he done?


    ¡°97%... Haha, haha...¡±


    In his attempt to rescue the money he invested in Real Production, he lost 97% of his total funds.


    It was an unimaginable loss.


    If he had invested 100 units, now he barely had 2. Left with almost nothing.


    The only reason he even managed to salvage this was because someone had scooped up the remaining shares at the last minute. If not, his account would¡¯ve sunk even deeper into oblivion.


    Jang Kyung-soo called for his trusted aide. Over the past few days, he¡¯d been in such a foul mood that his aide approached him with utmost caution.


    ¡°We¡¯ll need to use a quicker method for this laundering. How long would it take?¡±


    ¡°If you use the fastest method, it¡¯ll be deposited by next week. But that way, you¡¯ll end up with less than 40% in the end.¡±


    ¡°Hah. Highway robbers...!¡±


    Less than 40%. That means over 60% would disappear in middleman fees.


    He almost slammed his fist down on the desk but held back. Breaking another desk would cost more money.


    Instead, he clenched his fist tightly, trembling, and then slowly lowered it.


    ¡°...Proceed that way, then.¡±


    ¡°How much would you like to do?¡±


    ¡°I need at least 200 billion remaining.¡±


    ¡°Then... it¡¯ll require at least 600 billion.¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    600 billion.


    And from that staggering amount, he¡¯d end up with less than 40%.


    Considering his previous method consistently left him with 60%, he¡¯d be taking an additional 20% loss. On 600 billion, that extra 20% was 120 billion¡ªpainful to even think about.


    He ground his teeth in frustration.


    But he had no choice.


    Aunt.Yes, Young Master. I¡¯ll present my pussy for you!I¡¯ve sent it, Young Master.


    Enjoy.


    Ehm...


    After a moment, she replied, ¡°It... it¡¯s magnificent...¡±


    I¡¯m imagining it¡¯s inside you right now. Simulate it.


    E-excuse me?


    Do it. Now.


    Ah...


    I could almost see her panicking.


    About ten seconds later, she started sending messages, writing out a scene as if it were a smutty novel, describing my cock filling her pussy.


    Ugh, ooh, ahh...


    She even started typing moans.


    Send a picture of your pussy.


    Ah! Yes...


    But the picture she sent wasn¡¯t wet at all. After all her talk about being turned on, she was lying.


    Not a drop. Liar.


    I-I¡¯m sorry!


    After a few minutes, she sent another picture with her pussy visibly wet.


    I toyed with her a bit before getting to the main point.


    I¡¯m setting up a PMC. I¡¯m taking Levi.


    Huh? Who¡¯s Levi?


    One of the guards you sent.


    Oh, you can take them all!! Do as you wish with them!!


    Oh, really?


    That¡¯s what I wanted to hear.


    Their skills are quite impressive, and she¡¯s just handing them over.


    ¡®With Ji-ah as my sugar mama, I¡¯ll never have to worry.¡¯


    She has a tasty face, a tasty pussy, and now I get the satisfaction of leeching off her, too...! I¡¯ll keep tapping her whenever I think of it.


    Anything else I can help you with?


    No need. It¡¯s my company, so I¡¯ll grow it myself. Just keep up the simulation.


    Y-yes.


    She continued writing me smutty messages, which I found amusing for a while. Eventually, I got bored and ignored the rest.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    In the meantime, Soo-ah approached.


    ¡°We received a message from Prestige. Jang Kyung-soo agreed to buy it for 760 billion won.¡±


    ¡°Oh, 760 billion?¡±


    It¡¯s far short of the original 1 trillion I wanted, but compared to the minimum I set at 500 billion, it¡¯s a decent amount.


    ¡°Yes... but it feels a bit strange. He insists on choosing the location, and he didn¡¯t seem in a position to afford this, yet suddenly the deal went through.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... Really? Strange, you say?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Strange indeed...


    Does he have ulterior motives?


    Maybe he plans to pretend to buy and then seize it by force...


    Considering he¡¯s the Incheon police chief with 200,000 officers and numerous subordinates, he¡¯s likely confident. Plus, he probably has no clue he¡¯s dealing with Go-Ryeo Group.


    ¡°Tell them we agree, but remind them to be careful. If they bring enough men, it should be fine.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

 Chapter 86

    There was an oppressive space.


    Black marble filled the walls, with digital holograms floating like artwork, casting an ever-shifting light and color across the room. A cool white light descended gently from the ceiling, illuminating the metal and dark-tinted glass table finished in black chrome, yet retaining its natural color under the light.


    ¡°Report.¡±


    A woman was the first to speak, her voice heavy enough to feel like a shift in atmospheric pressure. She was seated at one end of the meeting room, slightly elevated, allowing her to look down at everyone as she issued her command.


    The others swallowed nervously as they began their performance reports. Each time they stood here, it felt like their lifespan shortened by ten years.


    ¡°This is Kim Yong-min from the Aviation Division. The basic design for the first floating carrier ordered by the South Korean Ministry of Defense is complete. We are currently conducting durability simulations on the hull structure... (abridged)... If things proceed as expected, we should be able to start construction next year.¡±


    ¡°This is Chun Man-soo from the Ground Power Division. We encountered... an issue during the prototype test of the 9th-generation Mecha MTX-5090TI.¡±


    ¡°Issue?¡±


    For the first time, Vice-Chairwoman Go Min-young raised a question. Chun Man-soo ignored the sweat trickling down his forehead as he continued.


    ¡°Well... since the 9th-generation Mecha was developed with such high performance, there¡¯s a limit to maintaining stable output for the entire system. Additionally¡ª¡±


    ¡°Explain in detail.¡±


    He spent around ten minutes explaining the issues.


    The 9th-generation Mecha, a project Military Tech had invested significant resources into, was so powerful that it was experiencing cracks in various areas.


    First, material fatigue. The core structure of the Mecha was unable to withstand the excessive heat, resulting in certain parts warping or becoming damaged. The area around the high-output core was especially problematic, and the cockpit was located right next to this core. Given the cost of training pilots (knights), this was no small issue.


    Additionally, the core¡¯s energy supply itself was inconsistent. While short-term operations were fine, it couldn¡¯t sustain the minimum operational time required by Military Tech.


    ¡°To put it bluntly... we need a room-temperature, atmospheric-pressure superconductor.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The fabled room-temperature, atmospheric-pressure superconductor¡ªa material that, simply by existing, could maintain superconductive properties. If they had that, it would solve all their current obstacles.


    The problem was, such a superconductor was a ¡°dream material,¡± and no one even knew if it was possible to create. Not even Military Tech, the leader in cutting-edge technology, had dared to attempt it.


    ¡°...Continue the research. You may reduce output by up to 5% if necessary.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Vice-Chairwoman...¡±


    The reports continued after that.


    Military Tech might be a company, but the scale of its operations went far beyond what one would expect from any business.


    They could, for instance, discard an entire generation of old Mechas, each unit costing billions, merely because they were outdated and planned for upgrades. Or they might ramp up production of unmanned tanks simply because they had extra underground storage space. They could even begin mass-producing ballistic missiles in the name of economic efficiency.


    It was the kind of behavior that even a nation preparing for war wouldn¡¯t undertake, yet here it was¡ªa single corporation doing just that.


    ¡°Vice-Chairwoman, the 300-square-kilometer artificial island you commissioned 13 years ago is nearing completion. All construction processes are expected to wrap up in the next two weeks, with an acquisition ceremony planned in the waters off Nampo on November 11.¡±


    The topic had shifted to the artificial island project. Go Min-young thought about the island she planned to give to her nephew.


    Of course, she had said ¡°if he could be persuaded,¡± but that was more a formality. She was fully intent on giving it to him.


    ¡°No need for a ceremony. Send it straight to Shanghai once it¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°To Shanghai... ma¡¯am?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not listening, so it¡¯s time to demonstrate real power.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Vice-Chairwoman.¡±


    I¡¯m well. Have you been keeping well too?I heard you¡¯ve made some profit in the stock market recently. I didn¡¯t know you had a talent for it. Congratulations.Luck is also a skill. Your father must be seeing you in a new light.Do your best. Money is like an extension of your body. After your brain, heart, and cock, money is the most important part of your body.Good. The custom weapon for your toy is nearly complete. It should be ready to move by next week. Would you like to come on Saturday?


    ¡°Next Saturday, right? Yes, I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    I trust the preparations to persuade him are going well?


    ¡°Yes, everything is in place.¡±


    ...Is that so?


    Ah, did I sound too intense?


    ¡°Thoroughly prepared,¡± you say. I¡¯m looking forward to it. Are you training regularly?


    ¡°Oh, yes. Every day.¡±


    Too much training isn¡¯t good either. You don¡¯t want to exhaust yourself when you need your strength. So, refrain from exercising the day before you come.


    She¡¯s really being meticulous.


    Why is she so concerned about my energy level? Talking about it makes me feel strange...


    Not to mention, the whole ¡°persuasion¡± thing has been sounding oddly suggestive.


    ¡®Go Min-young... she¡¯s incredibly beautiful.¡¯


    While Min Ji-ah is impressive, the original beauty is, of course, Go Min-young.


    I still remember the first time I saw her like it was yesterday.


    How can I describe it? I guess ¡°overwhelming elegance¡± would be closest.


    ¡®Damn it.¡¯


    The vague memories, the sensation of the recent service, and the sound of Go Min-young¡¯s voice all combined to arouse me intensely.


    I carefully slid my cock back into Emilia¡¯s mouth while keeping up the call with Go Min-young.


    Though a little bewildered, she resumed her motions.


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    ?


    Emilia¡¯s enhanced skills were so good I let out a moan involuntarily.


    That was a strange noise. Are you in pain?


    ¡°N-no, Aunt. I¡¯m fine. Nothing hurts.¡±


    Hm... really?


    The conversation continued.


    I didn¡¯t have much to say, but it seemed Go Min-young had plenty on her mind.


    I answered her attentively, even accidentally letting out a moan twice. Though, of course, it wasn¡¯t intentional.


    ¡®Ah... this thrill. Am I truly insane?¡¯


    ...Nephew. Perhaps it would be best if I ended this call. I think I may be interrupting your... personal time.


    ¡°Hah, n-no, Aunt.¡±


    Damn, she noticed!


    Well, she¡¯s had a child, so obviously, she knows what¡¯s going on.


    It¡¯s good to see you¡¯re in good health. I¡¯ll see you next week.


    ¡°...Yes, I apologize, Aunt.¡±


    No need to apologize. Being healthy is a good thing.


    Go Min-young ended the call.


    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t seem angry, though it¡¯s hard to be sure with someone who rarely shows emotion.


    ¡°Why the hell did I do that?¡±


    Ugh.


    Is this because of my sex addiction?


    This is absurd.

 Chapter 87

    +++


    After ending the call, Go Min-young walked into the bathroom attached to the vice chairman''s office.


    She stripped off her clothes and walked around the humidity-filled interior of the huge bathroom, then tapped the smooth wall.


    At her will, the wall transforms into a mirror, reflecting her reflection.


    Among them is, of course, Go Min-young''s reflection.


    Her beautiful, yet intimidating face, and her naked body underneath.


    Her body is perfect even by her own standards.


    Her breasts are too big to hold with one hand, her waist is shapely, her pelvis is voluptuous, and her legs are long.


    Any man would want to have this body.


    ¡°Stupid.¡±


    She muttered under her breath.


    ¡°Don''t you dare run away like that.¡±


    She muttered something unintelligible to whoever she was talking to, and then held her arms up.


    No matter what pose she struck, she was flawless.


    ¡°I''m glad your son didn''t have to do that.¡±


    I thought back to the phone call with Gumyeol.


    To her dismay, her nephew had been having sex with her while she was on the phone. @@@@


    I don''t know if he was fucking her pussy or elsewhere, but I could hear his distinctive grunts and moans.


    He was using his cock while talking to his aunt on the phone.


    I don''t know what was going through his head, but I doubt he would have done it if he wasn''t interested in her.


    When Minjia reported back, she said that although her nephew was a virgin, he didn''t mind violating her aunt. And afterward, he often demanded payment of the sacrifice and treated her like a toy.


    Could such a man be uninterested in this body?


    ¡°There¡¯s no way.¡±


    He¡¯s the type who can¡¯t resist a woman. Considering he had no reservations about violating Min-ji, blood relation or not, he certainly wouldn¡¯t care. At least he wouldn¡¯t make the foolish mistake his father did, obsessing over blood or insisting on staying with just one woman.


    .


    .


    .


    Go Min-young lingered in the bathroom for quite some time before finally emerging.


    ¡°Did you finish, Vice Chairman?¡±


    In the vice chairman¡¯s office, her ¡°official husband¡± sat quietly. Upon seeing her, he immediately stood up and bowed.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Go Min-young, her expression unperturbed, walked to the head seat and sat down. Although he was her husband, she treated him more coldly than she would a stranger. He might have felt a pang of sorrow at this, but he acted as though he was used to it.


    ¡°I... I heard you¡¯re giving your nephew his own private island...¡±


    He had started to say ¡°nephew¡± but corrected himself under her sharp gaze. Clearing his throat under her expectant stare, he continued.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit excessive...? Although he¡¯s shown improvement recently, it hasn¡¯t even been two months¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish, Go Min-young raised her hand sharply, and he immediately fell silent.


    She stood up slowly, the tall woman, well over 180 centimeters, striding forward with heels clicking on the floor. Her husband gulped, bowing his head and shrinking back.


    Looking down at him coldly, Go Min-young spoke.


    ¡°Assistant Oh.¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    LUMINA is the only group I personally brought in from their trainee days, but Koryo Entertainment has more idols than just LUMINA. We contracted about three teams during the last ¡°audition,¡± and we¡¯re preparing additional auditions as well.


    Naturally, I have to pay attention to them too.


    Plus, the acquisition of Rainbow Miracle is underway, which will put us in a more official role as an agency.


    ¡°Man, I¡¯m proud.¡±


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll need to test if they deserve new songs.¡±


    ¡°Uh... shall we start sending one team up to you each day starting today?¡±


    ¡°From tomorrow. Today, there¡¯s the private club meeting.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master. Starting tomorrow, I¡¯ll send up one team each day.¡±


    ¡°And Nokonoko Headquarters¡ªare they still refusing?¡±


    ¡°Yes... no matter how much we offer, they don¡¯t seem interested in a buyout.¡±


    ¡°Even after I hinted that I could use force?¡±


    ¡°Not sure if they¡¯re just not noticing or if they¡¯re ignoring it, but that¡¯s how it is for now.¡±


    ¡°Heh...¡±


    Some people just have to drink their medicine the hard way. Seriously.


    Why do they insist on turning someone who wants to live like a gentleman into a brute?


    ¡°Next week is really the last chance. If they still won¡¯t listen by then, I¡¯ll make sure Nokonoko Headquarters turns into Nokonokon Headquarters. I¡¯ll ¡®finish¡¯ everyone there, from the members to the CEO.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    I¡¯ll give them just one more chance. Not because I¡¯m merciful, but because I¡¯m swamped with work next week.


    Next Saturday, I have to visit Military Headquarters, which happens to be in Dalian City. Even in a straight line, it¡¯s around 440 km from Koryo Entertainment¡¯s office. Sure, it¡¯s a strategic location, but isn¡¯t that a bit too far, even for practical reasons?


    Anyway, that means I have to leave by Friday at the latest.


    That gives me Monday to Thursday. And I need to find a gift for my aunt.


    I¡¯m giving her a private island, an exclusive weapon, a personal aircraft¡ªhow could I show up empty-handed? I need to find the perfect offering.


    That alone will probably take a day, at least.


    Is that all? No.


    I need to carefully evaluate the mercenaries we¡¯re hiring for the PMC, and there¡¯s the second audition for Koryo Entertainment to handle.


    And in between, I need to arrange a shared office space for Koryo Entertainment, Rainbow Miracle, and the PMC. Plus, I¡¯ll need to keep an eye on companies or buildings on the market.


    Don¡¯t forget the South Industrial Complex. I need to keep monitoring that too.


    And there¡¯s the drug deal with Jang Kyung-soo. I may not handle it directly, but I¡¯ll need periodic updates and make key decisions.


    Just thinking about all of this is overwhelming. I¡¯m letting things slide now because I have too much on my plate, not because I¡¯m being lenient out of kindness.


    So get a clue, woman. Should I just call directly?


    ¡°Ugh, my head. Why am I working on a Saturday?¡±


    I shook my head, trying to shake off the thoughts, and buried my face in Soo-ah¡¯s soft chest. Rubbing my face against her warm, plush softness, all my worries faded away.


    Because of LUMINA, I briefly got caught up in work, but I shouldn¡¯t.


    Saturdays are for club days! The best thing is just to lay around at home and have some fun.

 Chapter 88

    ¡°...Having an artificial island would bring significant synergy to all my business ventures. First, installing a private prison on the island would make inmate management far more convenient and, in emergencies, allow it to be removed from the mainland... (continues)...¡±


    I had memorized nearly ten full A4 pages of this. All for the purpose of convincing my aunt.


    Why I need the island, what I plan to do with it, what benefits she would gain by giving it to me.


    All of these things I¡¯d practiced reciting without a single mistake to present before her.


    Of course, I didn¡¯t write this script alone. I used all the manpower I could.


    There¡¯s Lim Soo-ah, once a police team leader, now the manager at Prestige; Seo Eun-mi, a former National Intelligence Service spy now employed at Prestige, capable of hacking into the prosecutor¡¯s office; Seo Hyun-joo, who leads a team at a well-known news agency and is often mentioned for promotion; and finally, Lee Na-eun, an elite prosecutor by profession.


    I gathered everyone who seemed to have a knack for strategy and had them draft this. Naturally, I didn¡¯t just sit back; I made sure to supervise, occasionally adding ¡°motivation¡± to keep them encouraged.


    I believe that with all my objectives and my envisioned future woven into this, I¡¯ll be able to persuade my aunt. After all, this is like, ¡°I¡¯m not just giving it to you, so at least put on a bit of a show.¡± It should be fine...


    ¡°Though it does bother me that I¡¯m showing off my thorough preparation...¡±


    Any insecurities, I¡¯ll cover with a gift. By giving her something she¡¯ll love, I¡¯ll lighten the mood before my presentation and ensure a favorable result.


    ¡°But... what should I give her?¡±


    That¡¯s the problem. I have no clue what my aunt likes.@@@@


    With Chairman Go Yeong-man, it was well known that he loved the game of Go¡ªeven appearing in official interviews for a game company. So, I gave him a board crafted by a master.


    But for Go Min-young? I have no idea. Should I just give her a teddy bear, considering her name...?


    ...


    I really don¡¯t know.


    Koryo Group is wrapped in a bit of mystery, so I have no choice but to rely on Go Muyeol¡¯s drug-hazed memories. And this brat, who barely remembers his own parents, naturally has no clear memories of his aunt either.


    ¡°This useless druggie...¡±


    In the end, I asked for help.


    I called Go Min-young¡¯s daughter, Go Min-ji.


    Apparently, she wasn¡¯t busy, as she answered immediately.


    ¡°Oh my, what¡¯s the occasion? You¡¯re actually calling?¡±


    ¡°Good health, as always¡ª¡±


    ¡°Skip the small talk and get to the point.¡±


    How curt.


    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m scheduled to visit Military Headquarters this week.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is it already that time? Yeah, I guess it¡¯s about right.¡±


    ¡°Also, to deliver Aunt Baek Seol¡¯s custom weapon and, uh, enhance my... assistants.¡±


    ¡°Ah, that? Makes sense. It¡¯s about ready by now. So?¡±


    ¡°My aunt mentioned giving me an artificial island. I feel I should give her something in return, but I can¡¯t figure out what she¡¯d like, so I¡¯m reaching out to you.¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting me anything?¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    What exactly did she do?


    ¡°Playing favorites, are you?¡±


    ¡°Oh... no. Of course, I¡¯ll prepare something for you as well...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything physical. Just come to my villa sometime. I¡¯ve been setting up that thing I told you about.¡±


    That thing... could she mean that ridiculous plan she mentioned, with women gathered at a villa, me acting out scenes, and her hunting with a bow? It was such an outrageous and disturbing concept, I nearly fainted.


    ¡°...Alright. I¡¯ll try to come by someday.¡±


    ¡°You promised. Don¡¯t back out on me.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    I¡¯ll try to hold off and visit as late as possible.


    ¡°My mother, huh? Hmm, what would she like?¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°Come to think of it, I¡¯ve never seen her like anything in particular. Maybe we¡¯re just not that close?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you at least give her gifts on her birthday?¡±


    ¡°Gifts? Why would people like us bother with that? We just make a courtesy call.¡±¡°You were just thinking that I¡¯m not helpful, weren¡¯t you?¡±¡°You arrogant little¡ª¡±¡°Don¡¯t bring any cheap nonsense. Just take care of yourself. Seeing her nephew in good health would be the best gift.¡±¡°Why not show a bit of healthy masculinity? She¡¯ll appreciate it.¡±¡°So unenthusiastic. Well, you¡¯ll understand once you see for yourself. What good is talking about it?¡±¡°No, I¡¯m in the Pacific~.¡±¡°Yeah. Took a real vacation and crossed the Pacific. I bought a boat recently. Wanna see?¡±¡°Yep.¡±¡°Yeah. It was idle, so I bought it.¡±¡°I¡¯m planning to do a bit of piracy with it. Haha.¡±¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be fun to capture an island, kill the men, and spare the women?¡±¡°Oh, hey, they spotted an inhabited island. Time for work. Take care.¡±


    ¡°Yup.¡±


    ¡°You know a lot of peculiar things, Master. Like that haunted Go board...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s peculiar? You¡¯ll fall for it once you see it.¡±


    ¡°Oh my, that much?¡±


    Chatting with Soo-ah, I climbed the cliff. Although steep, it didn¡¯t require any coastal rock climbing; it was just a regular mountain hike.


    After going deeper in, we reached a dense forest of trees. This part was a bit tricky, as I recalled.


    ¡°...Stay close.¡±


    We circled around for about two hours to reach the destination. I should probably cut down all these trees.


    ¡°Oh? That...¡±


    Soo-ah pointed in one direction, her face lighting up despite the exhaustion and sweat.


    ¡°Wow... is that what you were talking about?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    I guess it¡¯s true¡ªwomen recognize it right away.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve never seen anything like this.¡±


    ¡°From the haunted Go board to... this.¡±


    I moved closer and reached out carefully.


    ¡°Master! That¡¯s dangerous¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not hot.¡±


    I plucked the blazing red rose and gently placed it into the transparent storage case I¡¯d brought.


    The ¡°Undying Enchantment.¡±


    A rose that burns but never burns out. Just watching it, it feels like it captures your very soul.


    ¡°It¡¯s even more stunning in person.¡±


    With this, even my rough-around-the-edges aunt should be pleased. Hardly any woman dislikes flowers.


    Especially a live flower that never wilts? No doubt about it.


    ¡°Um... but, Master.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    ¡°Are you really giving that to your aunt?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a rose, isn¡¯t it? A bit...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a rose?¡±


    It¡¯s the most popular flower among women.


    ¡°...Nothing, forget it.¡±


    Soo-ah... why leave your sentence hanging?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t have much time.¡±

 Chapter 89

    This is a story from the time when the Third World War was underway.


    Before South Korea had entered the war, China was planning a massive military operation to seize Taiwan in a single blow. They assembled an enormous fleet in a military port and stationed hundreds of thousands of landing troops in the rear, ready to drop them all on the island of Taiwan at once.


    The size of this force accounted for about a quarter of the People¡¯s Liberation Army at the time, and in the Northern Theater alone, it exceeded nearly 100% of available forces.


    Some scholars later speculated that they gathered almost a million troops in one place because they were forced to make a quick decision internally, perhaps due to signs of a coup. The theory is that this mobilization wasn¡¯t merely to occupy Taiwan but to keep internal coup forces in check.


    Regardless, China¡¯s hope to end the war quickly by landing a large force on Taiwan was dashed by South Korea¡¯s sudden entry into the war. In the name of preserving peace in Northeast Asia, the South Korean government simultaneously declared war on both North Korea and China, which had been provocatively aggressive. They launched over a thousand of the Jujak-8 missiles, supplied by Koryo Militaris, against North Korea and China.


    That initial strike alone was extensive. It was followed by another two thousand, and then three thousand missiles.


    North Korea, unable to intercept the 20-ton warhead Jujak-8 missiles, saw its entire military and leadership wiped out, while China also suffered enormous losses.


    Tragically, one of the targets was the harbor where hundreds of thousands of troops had gathered.


    Hundreds of warships, nearly a thousand aircraft, and hundreds of thousands of trained soldiers were reduced to ashes in an instant, and for a time, the vast sea was stained red with blood.


    South Korea, having struck first, then advanced northward and swiftly retook the northern region of North Korea, even advancing into Manchuria (the Three Northeastern Provinces) and beyond, occupying areas like Beijing and the Shandong Peninsula.


    The port city, a crucial military stronghold that had gathered a massive military force, was completely destroyed and flattened, with redevelopment only starting after the war ended.


    The redevelopment aimed to create a specialized military city, purely for defense purposes. It served to monitor the entire newly acquired territory, always pointing missiles at the continent to prevent any mischief and, if necessary, to crush their ambitions from the very beginning.


    Yes, this is the story of Dalian City.


    In terms of South Korean territory, it¡¯s almost in the center. It¡¯s the location of the Koryo Militaris headquarters, a fortress city built with military purposes from its inception.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s beautiful...¡±


    Soo-ah murmured, pressing her face against the window. If we had come by car, we¡¯d still be driving, but fortunately, my aunt sent her private jet.


    With a straight-line distance of 440 km, driving would have been too much...especially since I¡¯m not a professional pilot.@@@@


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s really stunning...¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    It was now Friday, October 30th, around 11 PM. The night view of Dalian City in the distance was dazzling.


    The sea was lined with an uncountable number of warships anchored in rows, and beyond them on the coastline, enormous solar panels larger than skyscrapers were set up.


    As we approached the city, the entire area went dark, as if there had been a power outage. I was startled, but a moment later, the lights turned on again.


    But only certain buildings lit up.


    ¡°Welcome to Militaris, Young Master Go Muyeol.¡±


    The buildings of Dalian City displayed a welcome message pixel by pixel. As soon as I read it, fireworks exploded all around.


    ¡°Wow, how much do you think all that costs, Master?¡±


    ¡°...Aren¡¯t you impressed at all?¡±


    The message continued to change, almost as if my aunt was personally sending me a greeting.


    ¡°Though I am curious...how much did this cost?¡±


    Probably shouldn¡¯t ask, right?


    I dedicated a full week for this day.


    To meet with Go Min-young, secure the artificial island, and add wings to my plans for the future!


    I memorized all 10 pages of my script, which had now expanded by about three pages, practicing as if giving a speech in front of a full-length mirror.


    And, lest she find fault with anything, I even followed her advice not to work out the day before meeting her. Since today was Friday, I didn¡¯t exercise on Thursday either, so my body felt fresh and without soreness.


    ¡°Yes, thanks to you, I traveled very comfortably, Aunt. The cityscape was magnificent as well. Ah, and this.¡±


    I handed her the gift I had brought.


    Encased in a luxurious glass display, the Undying Enchantment was wrapped in a red cloth.


    With her characteristic cold expression, Go Min-young accepted the gift. She didn¡¯t seem particularly expectant.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my gesture for you, Aunt.¡±


    ¡°A gesture?¡±


    I almost called it a gift, but that felt too blunt, so I went with ¡°gesture¡± instead. Perhaps because of that, her expression seemed to soften slightly.


    ¡°May I open it?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Allow me.¡±


    She held the gift while I untied the cloth.


    Swish.


    ¡°...!!¡±


    The flaming rose, the Undying Enchantment, emerged. The sight of the burning rose planted in a small pot inside the glass display was mesmerizing, even for me. Although it¡¯s an item with no real effect, nothing beats it for setting a mood.


    ¡°What...what is this...?¡±


    Even Go Min-young seemed genuinely surprised. Her sharp eyes widened, and she leaned in close, staring through the glass as if to bore a hole through it.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t give my aunt anything ordinary.¡±


    She¡¯s far wealthier and can mobilize far more resources than I can. Something ordinary wouldn¡¯t even catch her interest.


    ¡°So I personally acquired it, just for you, Aunt.¡±


    ¡°Really...you acquired this yourself?¡±


    After closing her eyes briefly, she placed the Undying Enchantment on display in a corner of the room with a calm expression. Compared to her initial shock, she now seemed almost indifferent.


    ¡®...Does she not like it?¡¯


    I¡¯ve heard that some people...find flowers completely unimpressive, viewing them as mere disposable decor.


    ¡®But this is a real flower that never wilts. It doesn¡¯t need to be thrown away.¡¯


    ¡°Truly, Muyeol, you¡¯re hopeless.¡±


    She lifted both arms, running her hands through her hair. For a moment, I was transfixed, like watching a scene from a movie, but I quickly gathered myself and spoke.


    ¡°If it displeases you, I apo¡ª¡±


    ¡°Silence.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Without warning, she shrugged off her jacket. Since I first saw her, she¡¯d worn it over her bare skin in a daring style, and I¡¯d assumed, ¡°Surely...she must at least be wearing underwear.¡± But no¡ªbeneath the jacket, there was truly nothing. Her bare body was revealed, with her pink nipples directly in my line of sight.


    ¡°But...why is she suddenly undressing...?¡±


    She grabbed my face and kissed me.


    ¡®??????????¡¯

 Chapter 90

    What, what, what?


    Why suddenly?


    As I felt their lips gently overlapping and their tongues flicking, questions raced through my mind.


    I wasn''t sure what the hell was going on.


    ¡°Why is she kissing me...?


    It''s not a man and woman, it''s an aunt and nephew.


    But the aunt is pouncing on the nephew.


    It''s a situation that doesn''t make sense to me.


    But I had to understand.


    Because the woman who is attacking me is not a normal woman.


    I need to understand the situation and deal with it properly.


    If I don''t, I might end up in the wrong place at the wrong time...!


    She''s a direct relative of the Goryeo Group!!!


    ¡°Oh, no...!


    There was something that caught my urgent gaze.


    It was the Unwilting Ecstasy I had given him.


    The flaming rose stole my attention even as Go Min-young was pecking her lips.


    I''m a man, and I feel good just looking at it, but how would she feel if it was written right on the item''s description, she''d be ecstatic to death!


    ''Yeah.... I can''t believe an item that looks like that doesn''t do anything.


    Apparently, she''s excited by the item''s effect.


    Obviously, we don''t have that in-game.


    But since there''s no sex in the game, it makes sense that it wouldn''t be implemented, right?


    That''s what happened when it came to the real world. If a girl is ecstatic and horny and there''s a young guy in front of her, what''s she going to do?


    ''Go straight to sex.''


    As it turns out, that flaming rose item is probably the kind of thing that allows you to spend the night with any woman you want. Otherwise, this situation is inexplicable.


    Is that a bad thing?


    No, it''s not.


    On the contrary, it''s a great opportunity.


    ¡°You should make sex with me a good memory.


    If done well, this could lead to a real sexual partnership.


    Becoming a sex partner with Go Min-young, who is the immediate father and vice chairman of Koryo Group, president of Militaries, and so on?


    My heart is pounding just thinking about it.


    And what a great face and body she has.


    I didn''t get a hard-on just looking at her.


    Even now, the soft flesh pressing against my chest is making my insides burn.


    ¡°Haha, what are you thinking?¡±


    When I remained still, she pulled her mouth away and asked.


    Her face was already heated.


    Burning Rose.... How effective is this?


    ¡°That my aunt is really pretty.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    It''s a phrase that makes me shiver just thinking about it, but Go Min-young seems to like it.


    She draws an arc around her mouth.


    This.... I should do a Casanova impression.


    She pounced on my mouth again.


    This time, I didn''t keep still.


    I responded as best I could, caressing her.


    I stroked her naked back and ass, then slid over and touched her, then spread her apart.


    He pressed his stiffly erect cock against her skirt, hugging her trim waist until it threatened to burst.


    All the while, she clumsily pressed her mouth to mine.


    ¡°I can''t kiss.


    She''s so good at everything, so perfect, but she can''t kiss.


    I''m not good at it either, but that''s exactly how I felt with Soo-ah for the first time.


    I don''t have any skills, I don''t know what to do, but once the desire is there, I feel like I''m charging in.


    But that doesn''t mean she''s a virgin who''s never been kissed.... She also gave birth to a daughter, which doesn''t make sense.


    She probably had most of her sex life as a servant.


    When you''re being served, you don''t really develop skills. I don''t know much about sex techniques to be honest. I just kind of put it in and take it out.


    ¡°But I''ll do my best today.


    Tsk.


    It wasn''t hard.


    I''d undressed women before.


    In no time, I''m sliding her skirt down.


    ¡°You''re good at this, aren''t you? You''ve been doing it a lot.¡±


    She says to me.


    She puts her legs together to help me pull her skirt off.


    I don''t know what to say, so I just smile and finish removing it and start to get between her legs, but she stops me with her foot on my crotch.


    ¡°You should take them off too, Moo-yeol, or are you just going to embarrass your aunt?¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    I suddenly realized my condition.


    Go Min-young had stripped off her upper body, leaving only her bottom and underwear, but I was still wearing everything from top to bottom.


    I quickly stripped off my clothes.


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    She looked at my body,


    Or more precisely, my erect cock, which was poking something.


    She stroked it with her foot, rubbed it gently, and then squeezed it between her thumb and index toe.


    It was quite a strange feeling.


    ¡°Mmm, Auntie....¡±


    ¡°Hard.... Very.... Hot and.... Are you going to stick it inside me?¡±


    Instead of answering her question, I grabbed her ankles and spread them wide.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°If you do that with that body, I can''t take it!¡±


    With her body completely under my control, I take over her mouth once more.


    I press my unnecessarily erect cock firmly against her hipbones, squeezing the moisture-soaked fabric as I do so, and she moans and squirms.


    ¡°Awww.¡±


    He moves on to caressing her, tasting her nooks and crannies once more, massaging her entire body in a similar fashion.


    ¡°Haa, ahh, mmm, mmm, no heat.... That''s enough, that''s enough....¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    I''m in the middle of it, and she reaches out and stops me.


    Did she suddenly not want to do it?


    As I was thinking such ominous thoughts, she spread her slender legs from side to side.


    The panties covering her pussy were already drenched, but she pushed them aside.


    Her white skin, neatly trimmed pubic hair, and pussy juices begged to be fucked.


    ¡°You underestimate my desire.¡±


    Her slender fingers dig into my pussy.


    She spreads them apart, exposing her moist, slippery inner flesh.


    Zzzzzz.


    ¡°Fuck me. I don''t want anything else.¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    Instantly, my chest and head burned with heat.


    With an almost reflexive movement, he lunged at her, spread her legs and thrust his cock into her.


    Poof!


    It slid across her drenched flesh.


    Filling her tight, damp cave, straight to the root!


    Zing,


    with a tearing sensation, it penetrated all her inner flesh.


    ¡°Ughhhh!¡±


    She moaned, her back arching, her chin lifted, her lips parted in a greedy grin.


    Even as I shuddered with the pleasure of my penetration, I couldn''t help but wonder.


    ¡°Did I just... break your hymen or something?

 Chapter 91

    Puzzled and hesitant, I gingerly pulled my pelvis out.


    My cock slipped out with a clatter.


    I lowered my head to check.


    ¡°Blood...!


    It wasn''t wet, but it was definitely blood.


    Unless you''re on your period, it''s usually a virgin''s blood, and considering you felt something torn earlier, this is it,


    ¡°Is it really a hymen...?


    But it doesn''t make sense.


    It''s like, ¡°How is that possible?


    How can an aunt who has a daughter be a virgin?''


    I feel dizzy.


    ¡°Surgery?


    I thought.


    Just as I''m thinking this, she grabs my chin.


    She looks me in the eye, smiles, and says, ''What are you doing?


    ¡°What are you doing? I can''t feel you in me.¡±


    With her other hand she grabs my ass and squeezes.


    Fluff, fluff, fluff.


    The withdrawn cock slips back in.


    ¡°Ahhhh...!¡±


    Her red lips part and a moan erupts from them.@@@@


    ¡°Hmph, Auntie!¡±


    She grabs my face with both hands.


    Then she pulls me in for a kiss.


    ¡°You have to have me, don''t you?¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    ¡°Keep fucking me. Don''t stop. I want your cock inside me.¡±


    I couldn''t resist.


    She bit her lip and wiggled her hips.


    ¡°Mmmm, mmmmm!¡±


    Fuck yeah.


    She''s a virgin and naked.


    But what the fuck does that matter now.


    What matters is that I have my cock in her fresh, juicy pussy.


    And I''m gonna fuck like crazy. What are you thinking?


    ¡°Oh, God, she''s so wet!


    Her cunt gurgled with each thrust.


    The crackling of her flesh and the melting pleasure of my cock.


    That, plus the sticky sensation of her wetness all over my body, was driving me crazy.


    What a delightful mouth,


    ¡°Haa...¡±


    I pulled my mouth away and looked at her and she opened her mouth with a stunned, wet expression, her tongue sticking out and moving.


    Where had she learned to do that if she didn''t know how to kiss?


    ¡°Shit!¡±


    I cursed, then sank back into her mouth.


    Poof!


    ¡°Mmph!¡±


    And I bury my cock even deeper.


    It feels like my ass and brain are on fire at the same time.


    After a while, I lift her face.


    She''s fully aroused, her tongue sticking out again, but this time, instead of kissing her, I grab her hands and lift them above her head, pulling her against me.


    Her slender armpits, wide side cleavage, and bouncing breasts were exquisitely colored and sprayed with pheromones.


    I arched my back, admiring her perfect body and face.


    My cock slid inside, entering her completely.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    ¡°You feel it, my cock.¡±


    Spit!


    Poof!


    ¡°Ugh! Ugh, I can feel it...! It''s big, and it''s hot, and it''s ahhhhhhh!¡±


    ¡°It feels like your pussy is full, doesn''t it?¡±


    She nodded, her mouth open.


    I bend over and enter her with all my weight, and she moaned with a very wet face.


    ¡°I''ve never done this before, oh god...!¡±


    ¡°I''ve never had a woman as sexy as you before either.¡±


    Go Min-young looked at me with a hazy look and then wrapped her long legs around my waist.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    She squirms, pressing her heel into my ass.


    Like she wants to tell me to fuck it harder.


    ¡°Haaaaaaaa.... Deeper, can you come inside me?¡±


    ¡°Mmm, Auntie.¡±


    ¡°I want to taste every inch of your cock, all the way to the root.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    Only if you want to taste it like this....


    My aunt said this with a lustful wet face and then grabbed my face and pulled me to her.


    She kissed me.


    Lightly at first,


    but soon with lust.


    My cock, now burning again, rose up like a spear as I began to empty into her cunt.


    ¡°Ow! Ow!¡±


    ¡°I''m going to give you everything I have tonight...!


    +++


    The bond, cemented by ''unbreakable ecstasy'', lasted well into the night.


    Of course, when dawn broke and a new day dawned, my aunt and I continued to have sex, still glued to each other.


    In bed,


    In the chair,


    on the wall,


    on the floor,


    on the table,


    on the dressing table,


    in the bathroom,


    and so on,


    I kissed him wherever I could,


    and fucked it everywhere it went.


    Of course, I didn''t sleep.


    That''s a luxury.


    I became a total sex maniac, spreading her legs and penetrating between them whenever we met eyes.


    Around two o''clock on Saturday afternoon, our sexual journey came to an end.


    We started fucking around midnight, meaning we had been having sex for about 14 hours.


    I couldn''t believe it.


    Just how many times had I cum?


    ¡°Ugh...¡±


    Auntie struggled to lift her trembling body and stretched.


    The way she slid off the bed and stretched was sexy again, and I got an erection.


    ¡°Oh shit.


    I wrinkled my nose at the pain.


    I''m sure my manhood quotient had gone up because I''d been pushed to the limit again today.


    But doing it to one man.


    What the hell.


    ¡°Hah.... I feel like I''ve lost my life. I never thought it would be this good.....¡±


    ¡°Auntie.¡±


    She''s back on the bed.


    I''ve already changed the blankets.


    She crawls in next to me.


    Then she reaches out and touches my cock.


    ¡°Mmm...¡±


    ¡°You''re still hard. Do you want more?¡±


    ¡°Right now, a little.....¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''m hard too.¡±


    She kissed me.


    Biting and plump.


    Then


    we blew each other again.


    Poof.


    ¡°Oof...!¡±


    Ha, fuck.


    I don''t know.


    +++.


    Zing.


    I''m just about to tap out a beat when there''s a knock on the door.


    Auntie is pointing her panting face towards the door.


    - Mr. Vice Chairman, I have an overdue report.


    I recognize the voice,


    ¡°Oh, your husband?¡±


    I recognize the voice from Chuseok.


    It''s Go Min-young''s husband.


    He''s now standing at the scene with the door open.


    I stopped hitting the door without realizing it.


    Then Auntie clicked her tongue and kicked it as if she didn''t like it.


    The cold, stony face returned from the woman''s heated face to the vice-chairman''s face.


    Ah.... But why has my cock gotten bigger....


    ¡°Later. I''m busy right now.¡±


    - ...Yes. I see.


    My aunt pulled me to her and hugged me with her long legs.


    ¡°Why did you stop?¡±


    ¡°What? It''s.....¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry about it, you''re the only man for me.¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    No, that''s not it!


    Puh.


    Puh puh puh.


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    ¡°Well, if it still bothers you...¡±


    She reaches her hand out to the side.


    Finding a phone, she dials a number.


    ¡°Osamu, get rid of it.¡±


    With those words, she ends the call and wraps her legs around my waist.


    ¡°He''s gone, so don''t worry.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    Fuck.


    You killed your husband because of me?


    I''m so sorry.


    ¡°You''re so cruel, Auntie.¡±


    ¡°You''re so delicious.¡±


    ¡°Ew.¡±


    I started pounding her as fast as I could.


    I was going crazy.

 Chapter 92

    The advantage of banging is that it''s absolutely exhilarating, but the downside is that it''s so exhilarating that you get completely absorbed.


    Even when your body¡¯s tired,


    even when you feel like you¡¯re about to collapse, there''s a momentum that keeps you going.


    Especially if the woman you''re with is stunningly beautiful? Then, no words are needed. You just spread her legs and go for it.


    That''s how it was between Go Min-young and me. It was like playing house as newlyweds; even if we paused for a moment, just a glance would set us off again, grabbing each other and inevitably pressing our bodies together.


    But we couldn¡¯t keep doing it indefinitely.


    So, around evening, with some reluctance, my aunt and I headed for the bathroom. And, well, we did it once more there, but anyway, now we¡¯re out, fully cleaned up.


    "It''s been a while, you two." "...Master, you look like you''ve lost some weight?" "My lord, what on earth happened...."


    Soo-ah and Baek Seol, whom I hadn¡¯t seen in a while, looked at me with concern. And no wonder, as it¡¯s currently about 6 p.m. on a Saturday.


    It''s hard to believe, even as I say it, but that means I spent nearly 18 hours straight having sex. Without even sleeping...!


    Naturally, I feel like death right now; my groin aches, and the moment I let my guard down, my eyes start to close. If I got in a car, I¡¯d probably knock out right away. It must show, too. My dark circles are hanging low, and I look like I might fall over if you so much as poke me.


    Meanwhile, my aunt is putting on a calm, unbothered expression, like a true iron-willed person. How can she even manage that? Did she take some kind of powerful recovery drug? Thinking back to that time when I caught the flu and instantly recovered with one shot, maybe something like that exists.


    "But I can''t just inject anything into this body that¡¯s been clean from drugs...."


    "...I kind of guessed from the rose, but still."


    Soo-ah seemed to assume I¡¯d been in some kind of fiery, passionate encounter. Well, it¡¯s only natural. A man and a woman go into a room and don¡¯t come out for 18 hours¡ªwhat else would anyone think happened?


    ¡°Do you think the rose¡¯s effect is really that strong?¡± ¡°I mean, it must be? Even if it¡¯s her nephew, with that kind of rose, anyone would be tempted...¡± ¡°I see.¡±


    If the effect is enough to make aunt-and-nephew relations plausible, just how powerful is this item?


    "After all, the rose¡¯s meaning is ¡®I love you.¡¯ So, if you give a single rose burning with that kind of intense passion, what else could it mean....¡± ¡°Wait, the rose has that meaning?¡± ¡°...You didn¡¯t know when you gave it?¡±


    ...Damn it.


    Did I actually confess to my aunt?


    "A single rose means ¡®I love you.¡¯¡± ¡°Oh my.¡±


    If a single rose means "I love you," then would a burning rose mean, "I love you intensely"? And if it¡¯s a rose that burns forever?


    ¡°I love you intensely. Forever?¡±


    ¡°Wow.¡±


    I really went overboard.


    Not only did I confess, but I gave her the item ¡°Undying Enchantment¡±? No wonder she was so completely into it....


    ¡°So that¡¯s why she was so wet and craving me....¡±


    Now I finally get it.


    But then, what¡¯s with her hymen? Why would my aunt have a hymen.... The rose can¡¯t possibly have that kind of function, can it?


    "Damn, I want to ask.¡±


    I''m insanely curious, but sadly, this isn¡¯t the time. I should have asked earlier, but I was so busy having sex that I never got the chance. Now, I can¡¯t just suddenly say, "But why do you have a hymen?" out of nowhere.


    "I''ll have to find a chance to ask later. Somehow."


    ¡°Nephew.¡±


    Just as I was thinking about it, my aunt called out to me.


    ¡°Yes, Aunt.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re ready, let¡¯s go.¡±


    It was time to receive Baek Seol¡¯s exclusive weapon.


    +++


    I have a rather grand plan in mind. Once I get Baek Seol''s exclusive weapon and secure the artificial island, I¡¯m thinking of touring the headquarters, strengthening our Soo-ah, and looking into weapons and reinforced suits that suit me.


    If possible, I¡¯d like to acquire about ten suits for general use as well. It¡¯ll be expensive, but with that much, I should be able to hold my own wherever I go.


    Ah.... Our Seol is just that powerful.... It makes sense. She¡¯s destined to become humanity¡¯s strongest knight.


    ¡°It seems... somewhat decent.¡± ¡°Our Seol is pretty impressive.¡±


    I can¡¯t help but feel proud. But does this mean I practically conned my aunt out of over a trillion? I still need to get the artificial island and my own rig¡ªthis feels like I¡¯m asking for too much.


    ¡°Wow, that little thing costs a trillion....¡±


    Soo-ah drooled over it. Why is she so eager? She¡¯s not even a knight. You can¡¯t use it anyway, girl.


    +++


    The next thing we looked at after the exclusive weapon was the mecha.


    It¡¯s Baek Seol¡¯s personal rig, currently under construction, but it¡¯s in such an early stage that the shape isn¡¯t even clear. All I could see was something being hammered away in the distance.


    What impressed me more was the vast underground space I¡¯d seen earlier¡ªa massive cavern capable of holding an entire city, with every conceivable weapon neatly stacked inside.


    There seemed to be nearly a thousand mechas, the most powerful modern weaponry in existence, lined up as if preparing for a war. The scale was absurdly overwhelming, leaving me almost speechless.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Huh?"


    Lost in these thoughts, my aunt suddenly spoke those words. Why was she apologizing?


    "I wanted to make it with a 9th-generation mecha base, but it looks like it won¡¯t be possible."


    "Oh."


    "A serious defect was found in the core output and material stability. So, unfortunately, we have to proceed with the 8th generation."


    So that was the reason.


    "What do you mean? I¡¯m grateful even if it¡¯s 8th generation or 1st generation."


    ¡°...I see.¡±


    She smiled slightly as she looked at me, a hint of warmth appearing on her usually cold and stern face. I recalled the passionate touch of her body earlier.


    Ah. Why am I getting aroused again?


    ¡°Hearing you say that makes me want to give you more. I¡¯d really like to manage a way to get you the 9th generation.¡±


    ¡°...Is the issue really that serious?¡±


    Go Min-young frowned, pressing her hand to the bridge of her nose. She usually maintained a calm and icy expression, so it was rare to see her show any sign of frustration, which made it clear that the issue was indeed serious.


    ¡°They¡¯re saying they need a room-temperature and atmospheric-pressure superconductor.¡±


    ¡°...Huh?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, really. There¡¯s no such thing. It¡¯s uncertain whether it can even be achieved, and who knows how many more years it could take.¡±


    Is this where my RK-99''s moment comes in?


    ¡°...So, if a room-temperature and atmospheric-pressure superconductor were developed, it would enable the production of 9th generation models?¡±


    ¡°That would solve the critical issues, yes.¡±


    Then...!


    ¡°So, Aunt, if room-temperature and atmospheric-pressure superconductors were developed, how much would you be willing to pay? I assume it¡¯d come with a high price tag, and mass production could be tricky...¡±


    ¡°Price?¡±


    She flashed a cold smile. A chill ran down my spine.


    ¡°Nephew, things like that aren¡¯t meant to be bought. They¡¯re meant to be seized and owned.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    ¡°A superconductor of that value can¡¯t be left in anyone else¡¯s hands, don¡¯t you think? For something that valuable, you use whatever means necessary to take it. Remember that.¡±

 Chapter 93

    Shit, shit...


    Not paying the fair price but just taking it?


    "Is... is that really okay?"


    Go Min-young turned her head slightly to look at me. The gaze of a vice-chairperson of a massive corporation with continent-wide influence... even though she¡¯s a woman I¡¯ve shared my body with, that look made every nerve in my body scream.


    Thankfully, that look didn¡¯t last long.


    She gave a gentle, almost maternal smile.


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s always okay.¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    ¡°Muyeol, if there¡¯s ever something you want, don¡¯t hesitate¡ªjust take it. This world exists for us.¡±


    ¡°...I see.¡±


    What kind of family education is this? I thought Go Muyeol grew up as a spoiled brat because he didn¡¯t have parents or proper family upbringing.


    I was wrong.


    He turned out this well because he wasn¡¯t properly raised in this family. Just look at the state of Go Min-young¡¯s daughter, Go Min-ji....


    I¡¯d forgotten that in the game¡¯s lore, Koryo Group was labeled an ¡°evil corporation.¡± This is the headquarters of evil, after all.


    I tightened my guard again. While I was in a daze, having fiery sex with my aunt, I had foolishly thought that maybe I could coast through life.


    I nearly lost my RK-99 over it. If I had, Aunt would have taken it from me, no matter what it took....


    You can know the depths of water but never the depths of a person¡¯s heart.


    Even though Aunt has been showering me with gifts worth billions, giving me her body and even patting me on the shoulder, considering her lifestyle, billions aren¡¯t particularly significant to her. The fact she gave her body might just be due to ¡°Undying Enchantment,¡± so I can¡¯t decipher her true intentions.


    And even if she does genuinely care about me, with something like the RK-99¡ªa room-temperature superconductor¡ªshe could easily feel inclined to take it from me. The RK-99 is a creation so groundbreaking that it could be considered humanity¡¯s greatest invention.


    To think she¡¯d pay me fairly just because her nephew created it? That¡¯s incredibly naive.


    Perhaps, as Go Min-ji hinted, she¡¯d lock me up, extracting my knowledge bit by bit while keeping me captive.... That was a close call.


    Wiping the cold sweat off my forehead, I steeled myself once more. This was no time to be helplessly captivated by pleasure.


    ¡°I will remember your words, Aunt.¡±


    ¡°Good. You¡¯re a good boy, my nephew.¡±


    After viewing the mecha, I was given a tour of Militaris headquarters. With its vast underground cavern, the scale of the place was unimaginable. We couldn¡¯t see everything, so we focused on the core departments.


    I saw production facilities of immense size, demonstration matches for mass-produced mechas undergoing final testing, and missile power tests on artificial mountains in the underground cavern. They even introduced the concept of an antimatter bomb, though its development is decades away, with at least 20 to 30 more years until completion.


    But if they succeed, they said its power would render nuclear weapons mere toys by comparison....


    When we reached the implants department, Soo-ah received a comprehensive physical assessment, and they recommended a variety of the latest implants, which she decided to go for. The procedures were conducted by Koryo Medical, located just next door to Militaris headquarters.


    The process would take approximately six hours, with an additional six hours of mandatory rest, totaling around 12 hours. So everything would wrap up by tomorrow morning.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s time I head to work.¡±


    ¡°What, now?¡±


    She¡¯s leaving already? I thought we¡¯d eat dinner together, casually discuss the artificial island, then naturally end up in the same room for another passionate night, only parting by tomorrow morning.


    Already???


    What about my artificial island?


    ¡°The artificial island has already been sent to Incheon.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°So, the persuasion....¡±


    My aunt approached me, leaning in close and whispering playfully in my ear.


    ¡°You already persuaded me well enough with your dick, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°A-Aunt...!¡±


    Then she lightly patted my shoulder, looking satisfied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet again soon. I¡¯ll make an effort to free up more time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Aunt!¡±


    ¡°Take care.¡±


    "No issues there, either."


    "M-Master...!"


    Her thighs.


    Soft.


    ¡°Ugh....¡±


    I continued to gently press and check her body all over. Everything felt soft as usual, though perhaps a little firmer.


    ¡°Hmm. Excellent.¡±


    ¡°Haah.¡±


    In reality, it was probably just my imagination. Implants usually affect bones, sensors, and other internal enhancements, so they rarely change the feel of skin.


    Unless you¡¯re swapping out entire arms or heads for weapons, which I definitely have no intention of doing. A key quality of a ¡°good woman¡± is her body, after all¡ªwhat sense does it make to sacrifice that just to increase power?


    ¡°Always prioritize the body....¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat and head back.¡±


    ¡°Yes....¡±


    On the way back in our personal rig, I received reports from Soo-ah.


    It turns out LUMINA placed second in last night¡¯s music program. As expected, the top spot went to Nokonoko Girls¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m Innately Nokonoko.¡±


    LUMINA was steadily gaining popularity, but Nokonoko Girls were on an entirely different level. South Korea was already buzzing with ¡°I¡¯m Innately Nokonoko,¡± and considering South Korea¡¯s influence in Asia, it¡¯s only a matter of time before it spreads across the continent.


    Maybe even globally....


    ¡°As expected, this is something I must take.¡±


    ¡°What about their representative? Any updates?¡±


    ¡°Ah... they declined.¡±


    ¡°...So, it¡¯s come to this?¡±


    Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    Some people only learn the hard way, huh? And with a daughter, too.


    ¡°Is it because of his daughter?¡±


    Thinking back, I was on the verge of dealing with his daughter when she walked into the dressing room. Maybe that¡¯s why he¡¯s so against me.


    ¡°Whatever the reason, he¡¯s made a grave mistake.¡±


    ¡°Prepare everything as soon as we return. You know what I mean, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master. And... tonight at midnight, there¡¯s a drug deal with Jang Kyung-soo.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s happening tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for a full briefing¡ªjust update me on the results.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    If everything goes smoothly, we¡¯ll be earning an additional 760 billion won.


    In cash, I assume?


    Since it¡¯s unlaundered money, I¡¯ll keep it on hand as a bonus fund for my women.


    Bzzzz.


    Just then, I received a call.


    ¡°...Aunt?¡±


    It was Go Min-young.


    ¡°Yes, Aunt.¡±


    ¡ªI apologize for not seeing you off. Are you on your way?


    ¡°Oh, of course. And thank you for arranging the rig.¡±


    ¡ªAbout that... I think we¡¯ll have to redirect it to Pyongyang.


    ¡°What? Suddenly to Pyongyang?¡±


    ¡ªSigh....


    For some reason, Aunt let out a long sigh.


    ¡ªThat old man... No, my father has suddenly decided he wants to enter the professional Go league. There¡¯s going to be a press conference and an entrance exam in Pyongyang tomorrow.


    ¡°...What?¡±


    ¡ªAt his age, how ridiculous.... Anyway, thanks to him, I¡¯m also on my way to Pyongyang. We¡¯ll probably all be gathering there.


    ¡°....¡±


    Wait, is she serious about him going pro?

 Chapter 94

    10. A fool himself


    No way...


    How much does he love Go that he¡¯d go this far? I¡¯d thought it was impossible, but here he is, actually debuting. Isn¡¯t the Chairman of Koryo Group taking this a bit too lightly?


    ¡°But Aunt, aren¡¯t you busy with work?¡±


    ¡ªI am busy. But can I refuse when the old man calls?


    ¡°Well... no, I guess not.¡±


    ¡ªEven Min-ji, who¡¯s been out at sea, is on her way back. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.


    That psycho sister, who was all excited about playing pirate on an aircraft carrier, is heading to Pyongyang too. But can she even get here on time? It¡¯s pretty far.@@@@


    Though I couldn¡¯t see her, I could sense a faint smile on her face. A spur-of-the-moment comment, but it seemed to work well.


    ¡°I need to make Aunt mine completely if I¡¯m going to survive.¡±


    ¡°See you in Pyongyang, Aunt.¡±


    ¡ªYes. Take care on your way. I¡¯ll see you then.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 95

    On my way out after greeting Grandfather, I ran into my aunt.


    She seemed a little surprised to see me and gave a faint smile.


    ¡°You arrived early.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thanks to you, Aunt. You came right over too, I see.¡±


    ¡°I happened to be nearby in the airspace.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    There was a peculiar tension in the air.


    I hadn¡¯t done anything yet, but I could already feel a stirring, remembering the taste of Go Min-young from yesterday, even as my body reacted on its own.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll come in thirty minutes.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    She brushed past me on her way to Grandfather¡¯s room.


    ¡°You two seem... rather passionate.¡±


    ¡°Well... just as passionate as the rose I gifted her.¡±


    ¡°It feels like watching a morning drama¡ªan aunt and her nephew...¡±


    ¡°Quiet.¡±


    I lightly knocked Soo-ah on the head and headed to my room.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 96

    ¡°I suppose I might have let my guard down a bit, seeing as my opponent was an amateur. It wasn¡¯t intentional, of course... but the thought crossed my mind, which made me a bit too relaxed. But one thing is clear: our Chairman is at a professional level. I can confidently say that.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you let your guard down?¡±@@@@


    ¡°When he opened with 33, I felt myself loosening up. I thought, ¡®Ah, he must be nervous, playing defensively like that. Maybe I can be a bit more assertive.¡¯ I figured that was the safe bet... but in hindsight, maybe that was the root of the problem.¡±


    ¡°Which moment took you most by surprise?¡±


    ¡°Ah, so you couldn¡¯t focus?¡±


    ¡°More like I got caught up in his smokescreen tactics... Haha. He¡¯s hardly someone who should be considered an amateur.¡±


    In a later interview, 9-dan Cho Ki-han shared his thoughts on the grandfather¡¯s skill. He made some excuses about losing focus, but in truth, his words seemed less like excuses and more like an honest assessment.


    No matter how legendary the Go master Han Gyeong-young was back in the day, a true icon of the Go world, it¡¯s been fifty years. Defeating the current strongest player in a serious match would be no easy feat.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 97

    +++


    ¡°Ugh...¡±@@@@


    As soon as I boarded the AV heading to Incheon, I let out all the tension and sank back into my seat. It was impossible to feel completely at ease in the presence of the direct family members, so this moment felt all the more pleasurable.


    ¡®I wanted to spend some more time with my aunt, but... no chance.¡¯


    As I lay there, feeling the comfortable embrace of the seat, the flight attendants assigned to this journey to Incheon approached with respectful bows.


    ¡°We¡¯re here to serve you comfortably, Young Master.¡±


    If this were my personal AV, Soo-ah would be in the driver¡¯s seat, with Baek Seol and a couple of others by my side. But today, I was traveling in an AV from the Taeyang Palace, so there were other attendants instead.


    ¡®Maybe I should assign my own flight crew.¡¯


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 98

    Koryo Group Chairman Go Yeong-man Defeats 9-dan Cho Ki-han in a Stunning Upset... The Go World in Shock


    An unprecedented upset has rocked the Go world. Go Yeong-man, the 76-year-old Chairman of the Koryo Group and an honorary 6-dan amateur player, defeated 31-year-old professional 9-dan Cho Ki-han in a handicapped match, achieving a stunning victory after 137 moves.


    This match was more than just a friendly game. If Chairman Go Yeong-man won, he would be officially recognized as a professional Go player by the Korean Go Association, while 9-dan Cho Ki-han stood to earn a substantial victory bonus of 2 billion won. This was a high-stakes game with no room for either side to hold back.


    Given that 9-dan Cho Ki-han was undoubtedly playing with his utmost skill, the shock of this result has been even greater. Known as a legend in the Go world with seven international championships to his name, no one expected him to lose.


    After the match, 9-dan Cho remarked, ¡°I suppose I may have let my guard down a bit, thinking I was up against an amateur,¡± but he also admitted, ¡°It¡¯s clear that the Chairman¡¯s skill level is on par with a professional player.¡±


    The world was buzzing.


    The reason was none other than our Chairman, Go Yeong-man.


    It was only natural, given the shocking incident where an amateur defeated a 9-dan professional player.


    ¡°Our Chairman is truly impressive, stirring up the entire country over Go.¡±


    Even people who don¡¯t know much about Go have a vague idea of the massive skill gap between professionals and amateurs. The shock of this story was spreading even more because of this understanding. It was even featured on the main news, which says a lot.@@@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 99

    It was a rather shocking statement.


    Kang Chae-yul, the leader with the delinquent girl concept who had almost been raped by Go Muyeol, flared up in anger.


    ¡°Wh-what are you saying?! Offering ourselves up?! How could you even say that¡ª¡±


    ¡°We all knew how dirty this industry is when we started. Honestly, it¡¯s not that big of a deal, is it?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯d wear out from it, and if we can keep working, earning tens or hundreds of millions in the process, isn¡¯t it worth it?¡±


    ¡°I... I actually think Mina has a point...¡±


    The triad-girl hesitantly raised her hand, agreeing with the gyaru-girl. Then the mafia-girl and yakuza-girl subtly nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Y-you guys...!¡±


    Kang Chae-yul looked at her group members, shocked. Her mind went blank, and her mouth fell open.


    They were... thinking like this?


    ¡°We¡¯ve worked so hard to get this chance... It feels like a waste to throw it all away and run.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want an ordinary life... I want to live as a successful idol.¡±


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 100

    ¡°Are you... a knight by any chance?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me? No, I''m not. Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just... the fact that you could slice a person in half with a sword....¡±


    Is that even possible? No matter how skilled someone is, isn''t that a bit much? What is this, cutting a bale of straw in half with a sword?


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. The sword is the greatest weapon in all of human history. It¡¯s only natural that a sword is more useful than a gun.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    Something about this... feels off from common sense.@@@@


    Even if he''s from a collateral branch, he¡¯s still been working under the head of a massive corporation.


    In terms of combat ability, of course, Levi would be overwhelmingly superior.


    ¡°More importantly, let¡¯s clean up.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    Soo-ah snapped back to her senses.


    There¡¯s no time to waste. She had to quickly gather up the Nokonoko Girls and present them, fresh, to her master.


    ¡°Load all the bodies into the cars and send them off to the sea.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Roger.¡±


    With the help of the Red Team, they roughly loaded the brutally slain bodies into the cars and activated the self-driving route on the designated path. The four cars would drive straight into the sea, getting rid of the bodies.


    ¡°President, it¡¯s Im Mi-yeon.¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡±Min Ji-ah doesn¡¯t know Levi is a demon.She has so many demons like Levi that they¡¯re overflowing.She even has the ability to produce demons.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 101

    A heavy van screeched to a stop in front of me.@@@@


    "Are you sure that there is what we need?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Soo-ah held out her palm toward the van as if to show me.


    A blue light appeared, scanning the back of the van.


    ¡°Six people in total, no problem.¡±


    ¡°Six people?¡±


    ¡°Five Nokonoko Girls and one driver.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    Unlike the back section, which was windowless, the driver''s seat still had a clear window.


    I walk with Soo-ah to the van.


    I could feel the terror and fear emanating from those inside.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    How scared they were as we approached.


    I wish I''d just done it right the first time.


    ¡°Open.¡±


    Soo-ah placed her palm against the van''s door, and it slid open with a recognizable slide.


    Inside,


    ¡°Hic...!!¡±


    Five women, all in their prime of life, were staring at me in horror.


    ¡°Everyone, stay still.¡±


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 102

    +++


    The next morning, I had the opportunity to meet Na Tae-hee, the representative of Nokonoko Headquarters.


    After spending the previous night ravaging the Nokonoko Girls in the van and continuing my exploits in my room, I woke up to find that Na Tae-hee was already in the reception room of Koryo Entertainment.


    ¡°Well, at least you didn¡¯t do anything stupid. Your sense of judgment isn¡¯t entirely terrible.¡±


    If she had reported this to the police or attempted some idiotic stunt like that clingy loser Emilie once did¡ªlive-streaming her accusations¡ªthe situation would have spiraled out of control.


    But since she immediately came to beg for forgiveness, it showed she wasn¡¯t entirely foolish.


    ¡°It¡¯s refreshing to see someone not putting up unnecessary resistance.¡±


    ¡°...I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. I¡¯m too soft-hearted for my own good. I¡¯ll forgive you this time.¡±


    ¡°Th-thank you... thank you so much!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master. How can I assist you?¡±¡°Levi is incredibly skilled in combat.¡±¡°Levi? Who¡¯s Levi?¡±¡°The bodyguard you sent. The one I told you I¡¯d be taking.¡±¡°Ahhh.¡±¡°How could you forget so quickly? You forgot last time too.¡±¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master....¡±¡°But how is she so strong without being a knight? I heard she killed 16¡ªor was it 18¡ªpeople in an instant with her sword.¡±¡°Pardon? That¡¯s what you¡¯re curious about?¡±¡°Why not? Can¡¯t I be curious?¡±¡°Uh... it¡¯s, well, classified....¡±¡°Are you seriously pulling the ¡®classified¡¯ card on me? Do you want to be punished?¡±¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, Young Master! It¡¯s just that the Vice Chairman told me not to talk about it recklessly.... Even if it¡¯s you.... I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...!¡±¡°Enough with the spam. Which Vice Chairman?¡±¡°Vice Chairman Go Min-young.¡±¡°Alright. I¡¯ll let it go.¡±¡°Thank you for understanding.¡±¡°But send me a picture of your pussy. Just because.¡±¡°...Yes.¡±¡°Write me a simulation.¡±¡°...¡±¡°You¡¯ve got talent. Consider debuting.¡±¡°Y-you¡¯re joking... right?¡±¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡±¡°...¡±¡°Kidding.¡±


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 103

    ¡°Pathetic. With 760 billion won practically being handed to them, why would they get greedy like this?¡±


    After all, they¡¯ll die not long after the story starts anyway. What¡¯s the point of hastening their demise? They might as well enjoy whatever they want for the time they have left.


    Such is fate, perhaps. No matter what, the doomed will always meet their end. If they were fated to die, they¡¯d find a way to hasten it, even if it meant acting like this and pushing themselves closer to the brink.


    ¡°Pull our people back. There¡¯s no reason to walk into such an obvious trap.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Soo-ah contacted Prestige to relay my orders.


    We wouldn¡¯t be crawling into the trap so carefully laid out for us.


    Aunt.Yes, Young Master?Do you need test subjects? A healthy adult male, in case you¡¯re wondering.Test subjects?Yes, considering the secrecy surrounding Levi. If it¡¯s something the Koryo Group hides even from a direct member like me, it must be something pretty sinister. Surely you could use a subject for that kind of work?Ah... we already have plenty....Really?Why are you asking this all of a sudden?There¡¯s an idiot who tried to buy something from me and planned to backstab me in the process.An idiot, indeed.To be fair, he doesn¡¯t know he¡¯s dealing with me.Ah....But it¡¯s insulting. Not knowing doesn¡¯t justify betrayal. He should¡¯ve handled things with respect, don¡¯t you think?Of course....So, you don¡¯t need any more test subjects?If it¡¯s punishment you¡¯re considering, perhaps you could try using the Nano Decomposer being developed by Militaris.Decomposer? What¡¯s that?It¡¯s a type of injectable implant designed for special purposes. When injected, the nanobots in the solution act on the subject¡¯s brain and nerves, amplifying sensory sensitivity up to 3,000 times. They then begin decomposing the body, a process that takes about a month for full disintegration. During this time, the subject remains alive.So, for a month, they feel their body decomposing at 3,000 times the normal sensitivity?Yes, that¡¯s a simple explanation. If you combine it with a drug that increases the brain¡¯s time-perception ratio, the effect becomes even more intense. In experiments, I tested it with a 10x time-perception increase.Should I send you a sample set?Send it.I¡¯ll make sure you receive it by tomorrow morning.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 104

    Coordinates A-1.


    The largest drug factory in Incheon, located on an island near Yeonpyeong, and the cornerstone of Jang Kyung-soo¡¯s empire, was engulfed in flames.


    Normally, the facility would have been heavily guarded and impenetrable. However, the timing was unfortunate. Jang Kyung-soo had diverted a significant portion of his forces to retrieve the new drug, leaving the factory vulnerable.


    Jang Kyung-soo considered the remaining forces sufficient.


    After all, anyone involved in Incheon¡¯s underworld knew this was his domain. Who would dare challenge him?


    Of course, even with a full contingent of troops, it wouldn¡¯t have changed much.


    ¡°¡ªis it...?¡±


    A headless corpse bore silent testimony to that fact.


    Eyes wide in disbelief, the decapitated head lay on the ground, its expression frozen even in death.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 105

    ¡°Wow... Levi-san fought like that... They don¡¯t seem human at all, do they?¡±


    ¡°Right? It¡¯s absolutely absurd.¡±@@@@


    It felt as if they were watching a knight.


    This was simply impossible.


    ¡°How about it? Could you do that?¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡±


    3,000-times sensitivity"Huh?""Levi, mission failed. Punishment: 3,000-times sensitivity sex.""Three thousand times sensitivity? That¡¯ll... that¡¯ll kill him!!""Levi seems tough enough to handle it, though. He looks pretty durable.""Uh... That might be true, but still, 3,000-times sensitivity is...""Is it even possible? Without the disintegration effects of the Decomposer¡ªjust a clean enhancement lasting one night?""Hmm... I think... it might be possible, but we¡¯d need to contact Goryeo Chemicals.""Why didn¡¯t you develop this earlier? Are you slacking off?""I-I¡¯m sorry, Young Master....""Have it delivered to my place as soon as possible.""Y-yes, sir...""If it takes too long, I¡¯ll use it on you instead and spend the whole day pounding you.""E-eh?? Th-then I¡¯d d-die, Young Mastgeeeeerrrrr!""Just do a good job, then.""Ah...""Oh, and come by soon. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had a taste of your pussy. Sunday works for me.""Ah... This Sunday, you mean?""Yeah. Practice tightening up before then.""Understood...""Yes, Master. This is Lee Na-eun."


    "Jang Kyung-soo just died.""Jang Kyung-soo? You mean the police commissioner?"


    "Yeah. He was a walking scandal, so dig into his dirt and boost your performance stats.""...I¡¯m currently part of the special investigation team, so handling a general case like this might be..."


    "Frame it as a celebrity bribery case. Say you discovered he regularly exploited celebrities, found a drug factory tied to him, and that, faced with exposure, Jang Kyung-soo committed suicide. Something along those lines.""Hmm~. Understood."


    "And while you¡¯re at it, scout some promising juniors to work under you.""Prosecutors?"


    "Yeah. We might need a lot of them soon. You know my preferences, right?""Of course. I¡¯ll keep an eye out for some sexy candidates you¡¯d like."


    "Good.""Ah... Understood, Master."


    "Make sure the article subtly emphasizes the need for a permanent special investigation team. Frame it as necessary to uncover and prevent people like Jang Kyung-soo. That kind of tone.""A permanent special investigation team? But if it¡¯s permanent, wouldn¡¯t it no longer be..."


    "Who cares about definitions? What matters is that it¡¯s a tool I can wield.""...Understood. I¡¯ll prepare it that way."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 106

    11. Prestige@@@@


    Breaking News: Incheon Metropolitan Police Chief Jang Kyung-soo (58) Missing


    [Incheon, Cheonha Daily] Last night, Jang Kyung-soo (58), Chief of the Incheon Metropolitan Police, was confirmed missing, prompting the police to launch an investigation.


    November 5th, Thursday Morning


    The world was abuzz with news plastered across every headline: Jang Kyung-soo was missing.


    The truth, however, was that he¡¯d already been split in half, his remains pulverized and discarded into a microbial decomposition device to ensure no trace would ever be found.


    Once pulverized, all data was obliterated in the first stage. The microbial decomposition process eliminated even microscopic traces. Afterward, the resulting microorganisms could be packaged as ordinary waste or scattered into the sea or rivers, ensuring complete destruction of evidence.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 107

    Seo Aram returned to The Prestige after her unanswered conversation with her mother.


    With her work already done for the day, she headed straight to her assigned room. Along the way, most people she encountered treated her as a superior.@@@@


    Being a member of The Prestige alone made her superior to those outside.


    But even within The Prestige, there were clear distinctions in hierarchy.


    Seo Aram was someone Go Muyeol had personally placed in the organization.


    The rumors had already spread far and wide, and not just among her peers¡ªthose who joined earlier, and even the instructors in charge of training, treated her with deference.


    If she were an ordinary person, she might have already lost herself in this situation.


    Taking what she had now for granted, succumbing to arrogance.


    But Seo Aram was most wary of that.


    She knew everything she enjoyed now was solely due to Go Muyeol.


    ¡°Without him, I am nothing...¡±


    Her current position owed nothing to her abilities.


    It was entirely Go Muyeol¡¯s influence.


    That alone supported her now.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 108

    Next, I turned my attention to the deputy leaders of the security team.


    Having already seen how Kwon Dambi was treated, they barely managed to suppress the faint tremors at the corners of their mouths as they introduced themselves. In return, I rewarded them with vulgar kisses and an envelope of money.


    After finishing with the deputy leaders, I moved on to the regular secretaries in the security team.


    The process was the same: I listened to their introductions, touched their faces, kissed them, and groped their entire bodies like kneading dough. I tore open their blouses to expose their cleavage before tucking an envelope into the gap.


    While I took my time with the team leaders and deputy leaders, there were too many regular secretaries to linger on each one. I sampled them briefly before moving on, but it still took about 15 minutes to finish with the entire team.


    ¡°Haaah...¡±@@@@


    After all, they¡¯d be handling all sorts of tasks for me going forward. It was only polite(?) to give them a heads-up about what might happen.


    ¡°Heh...¡±


    Out of the 100 secretaries in my office, 99 now stood with their blouses undone and envelopes wedged into their cleavages¡ªSeo Aram being the sole exception.


    It was a thoroughly arousing sight.


    ¡°Ugh, I¡¯ve been hard for way too long.¡±


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 109

    In most cases, unless there are very specific exceptions, the protagonists of games often possess unique abilities or belong to a special lineage.


    This isn¡¯t limited to games; in comics, anime, movies, and other forms of storytelling, the protagonist¡ªthe central figure of the narrative¡ªis usually portrayed as someone extraordinary, a natural focal point.@@@@


    Their advantages aren¡¯t limited to physical stats. From the outset, it seems their default NPC affinity settings are high. As long as the NPCs aren¡¯t from outright hostile factions, they tend to have a favorable impression of the protagonists. Over the course of the story, even enemies often end up joining the protagonists'' faction.


    This results in a growing power base around the protagonist, which, in turn, leads to further expansions of influence.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 110

    I looked at Soo-ah.


    I looked at Soo-ah.


    [Im Soo-ah]


    Affiliation: Koryo Prestige, Secretary Office of Go Muyeol


    Species: Human


    Strength: 102


    Willpower: 86


    Tech Aptitude: 99


    Leadership: 100


    Charm: 96


    <Traits>


    Endurance, Physical Maladaptation, Oath of Loyalty, Sharpshooter, Former Police Officer@@@@


    "Ah... ah..."


    Soo-ah had certainly improved greatly. Yet, she still lagged behind her subordinates.


    Given how rapidly Seo Aram is improving, I¡¯ll eventually replace Soo-ah as chief secretary and assign her elsewhere. She¡¯ll remain by my side, but people tend to care a lot about titles on their business cards.


    Still, I can¡¯t deny that Soo-ah has become a jack-of-all-trades.


    It¡¯s worth noting that she¡¯s worked hard.


    When I first met Soo-ah, her Strength stat was a pitiful 69. Through relentless effort and the use of implants, she¡¯s managed to break into the 100 range. Even her combat abilities have improved significantly.


    This is an impressive achievement.


    Even with negative traits attached.


    The Physical Maladaptation trait implies she hasn¡¯t fully adapted to her body yet. While the implant-related discrepancies were corrected with expensive treatments, she still can¡¯t utilize her body to its full potential.


    In other words, despite her growth, she still has untapped potential.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 12: Muyeol Island


    Monday, November 9, 2076.


    Thankfully, I managed to take a break yesterday.


    I spent time with Min Ji-ah, indulging in her soft skin, which runs in the family. I even made her perform a glans kiss, despite her insistence on considering such acts beneath her dignity.


    The special prosecutor, henceforth referred to as the Special Prosecutor, would have unrestricted jurisdiction within Incheon, enabling investigations without sanctuaries.The Special Prosecutor would be equipped with Terminators for permanent deployment and have sole authority over their use.Records of Terminator and implant use would be stored on a separate server, not accessible by the Prosecution Service.For faster and more thorough processing, the Special Prosecutor''s Office would include special judges (Special Judges).These Special Judges would oversee warrant reviews and rulings at the request of the Special Prosecutor.Investigations would operate under cooperation mandates (failure to comply is a crime in itself).The Special Prosecutor is exempt from providing Miranda warnings (e.g., right to remain silent, right to legal counsel).The existence of meaningful circumstantial evidence would suffice to presume guilt during investigations.The Special Prosecutor bears no liability for casualties caused by Terminators.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 12: Muyeol Island (Copletely forgot. Saturday was taken up by the Prestige visit, and Sunday... well, Sunday was spent indulging in carnal pleasures.


    ¡°Ah, Muyeol. Have you been doing fine?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course! Oh, I¡¯m actually on my way to see the island right now, Auntie.¡±¡°Oh, are you?¡±


    Her voice over the phone sounded as composed as ever.


    ¡°I hope you like it. I wasn¡¯t very diligent about its upkeep, and I worried it might seem like a shabby gift for my dear nephew.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®shabby¡¯? This is far more than I deserve. And most importantly, every time I see the island, I¡¯ll think of you, Auntie. It¡¯s a gift beyond value to me.¡±¡°...I¡¯m glad to hear that. You know, every time I look at the roses you gave me, I think of you too.¡±


    The conversation drifted into sweet, flirtatious territory.


    We exchanged words laden with subtle longing and unspoken desires. Sometimes, I would make an outright suggestive comment, and she would respond in kind.


    ¡°But, Muyeol, I must say I feel a little hurt.¡±¡°It¡¯s not just me. How could you go an entire week without so much as a single message or call?¡±¡°Ah, yes. So much on your plate. And yet, you¡¯ve managed to find time to... keep yourself entertained, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°....¡±¡°I¡¯m not blaming you. It¡¯s only natural for a man to pursue a woman. That¡¯s what a penis is for, isn¡¯t it? To sow its seed in as many... fertile grounds as possible. Preferably new and unspoiled ones, of course.¡±¡°But Muyeol, sowing seeds isn¡¯t enough. If you claim someone as your own, you need to tend to them. Regular visits, gentle touches, and frequent calls are part of that care. You wouldn¡¯t want to be the kind of irresponsible boy who abandons his garden, would you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am... I¡¯ll be more mindful from now on.¡±¡°If I had the time, I¡¯d come see you myself. But you know how hard it is for me to make room in my schedule. Last week, I had to drop everything because your grandfather suddenly summoned me.¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡±¡°Let¡¯s make time to talk like this more often.¡±


    ¡°Yes, next time I¡¯ll call you first.¡±¡°Good.¡±Go Min-ji.¡°What¡¯s with the tone, brat? Didn¡¯t even greet me properly.¡±


    ¡°...Have you been well?¡±¡°You know I haven¡¯t. My Pacific trip got canceled.¡±¡°What¡¯s this about? Wow, this brat¡¯s attitude. I call to help, and this is what I get?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re helping me?¡±¡°You got that island from Mom, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just landed.¡±¡°Then you already know¡ªit¡¯s a pain to use, isn¡¯t it?¡±¡°You¡¯re planning to build a prison there, right? Do you really think you can pull that off?¡±¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°...You will?¡±¡°Yeah, I will.¡±¡°By now, they should¡¯ve arrived. I sent 15 Knights. With mechas included, it shouldn¡¯t take more than a month.¡±¡°I¡¯ve cleared my schedule for a month from now, so make sure you keep your promise.¡±


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 113

    ¡°No way...¡±


    Could she be referring to that absurd plan she mentioned? Hunting while she lounges in a villa, and me... being assaulted?@@@@


    ...


    No matter how much I think about it, there¡¯s nothing else that could be considered a ¡°promise¡± between Go Min-ji and me.


    Do I really have to go?


    Even for me, outright participating in something as insane as human hunting feels... wrong. The mood would be completely off.


    I had planned to delay it for as long as possible¡ªuntil there was absolutely no way to avoid it. But now she¡¯s saying to come in a month?


    ¡°She sure moves fast.¡±


    ¡°The Knights have arrived. Thank you, ma¡¯am.¡±¡°If you¡¯re grateful, keep your promise.¡±


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 114

    The knights rose slowly, casting furtive glances at one another.


    I began calling out their names one by one.@@@@


    Each name left them visibly surprised. None of them had introduced themselves, after all.


    ¡°Do not lie to me again.¡±


    ¡°...I apologize.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why you¡¯ve been assigned to work under me for the next month?¡±


    ¡°No, sir.¡±


    ¡°Then let me give you your first task. Clear all the forests on this island.¡±


    ¡°...Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°See those trees over there? They¡¯re bigger than your mechas. Clearing them with conventional methods would require over 100 heavy machines and take months.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°Use whatever you want¡ªplasma cutters, railguns, I don¡¯t care. Just get it done.¡±


    The knights¡¯ faces turned blank.


    It was clear they found it absurd to use high-caliber personnel like themselves for something as mundane as land clearing.


    ¡°Dorothy.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no telling what might happen, so you¡¯ll stay by my side. The rest of you, begin clearing the forest. Now.¡±


    ¡°What now?¡±¡°Really? That¡¯s faster than I expected.¡±


    ¡°You mentioned I could use them for a month, right?¡±¡°Oh... so you¡¯re calling because you want to use them for something else?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±¡°You perverted little shit.¡±


    ¡°...Excuse me?¡±¡°You¡¯re always thinking dirty thoughts, aren¡¯t you? Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡±¡°Do what you want. Just don¡¯t break them, and don¡¯t turn them into eunuchs like last time without telling me, or I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d never do such a thing.¡±¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m warning you. Never say never. Just treat them gently¡ªthey¡¯re expensive toys. Do you even know how much it costs to make one of those?¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±¡°Yeah.¡±


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 115

    I cannot help but lament.


    How can anything be this cruel and exploitative?


    If this continues to provoke us like this, there¡¯s no choice but to turn dark.


    ¡°How can you keep threatening us like this when we¡¯ve been faithfully fulfilling the conditions?¡±


    What¡¯s absurd is that Taiwan should, by all rights, have received the most and longest-lasting reparations.


    After all, it was Taiwan that China invaded.@@@@


    The threats from Koryo Group,


    The unrelenting pressure for reparations,


    Can no longer be endured.


    No matter how powerful the enemy may be, when survival is on the line, one must rise up and resist.


    ¡°It seems the time has come for us, Zhonghua, to unite our strength once again.¡±


    Though the Shanghai Economic Alliance had long distanced itself from identifying with China, they could no longer deny that things could not continue this way.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 116

    Of course, Muyeol didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Dorothy had passed out, unable to withstand the pleasure, so he needed another partner. Ra Seung-hee had simply come to mind first.


    But even such trivialities were enough to deeply unsettle Baek Seol.@@@@


    "Ahhk!"


    A moan slipped out again.


    This time, it was Ra Seung-hee''s voice.


    ¡®T-then maybe I should... be... sexy, too?¡¯


    What even is that?


    She had no idea.


    How would she even...?


    Baek Seol tried to recall her own experiences with Muyeol.


    But nothing came to mind clearly.


    All she could vaguely remember was the heavy sensation of him thrusting into her, her own uncontrollable gasps and cries, shaking her head mindlessly while kissing, and eventually flipping over to offer her rear. When that happened, she¡¯d get so embarrassed she¡¯d bury her face into the sheets.


    Come to my room.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 117

    While Muyeol was indulging in his morning escapades, Soo-ah was already busy running around early in the morning.


    Her objective was clear: to purchase every plot of land in the Namdong Industrial Complex.


    Of course, Soo-ah wasn¡¯t doing this alone. The operation was divided into several teams dispatched in all directions. To motivate the subordinates, she even set a reward system: each team was given a budget and a target, and any remaining money after completion would be theirs to keep.


    It was the same method Muyeol had once used with her.


    Even if it meant her cut of the profits would be slightly reduced.


    Do Gwang-su owned a sizable plot of land inherited from his father.


    This wasn¡¯t some remote mountain property, either¡ªit was a 3,000-pyeong (approximately 10,000 square meters) parcel right in the middle of Incheon, Korea¡¯s largest metropolitan area.


    Considering the average land price in Incheon was over 60 to 70 million won per pyeong, the property could easily fetch an estimated 180 billion won.


    But Gwang-su wasn¡¯t exactly sitting on a goldmine.


    That land, for all its size, was utterly worthless.@@@@


    "Im Soo-ah, pick up your phone! Im Soo-ah, pick up your phone!"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 118

    ¡°At this pace, we estimate it will take around five weeks. If you increase the speed, Director, it should meet the master¡¯s requirements.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    With the knights available for a month, I plan to wrap up the Namdong Industrial Complex matter within that timeframe. By pushing Soo-ah, the land acquisition process should be completed within three weeks. At the point where most of the properties are secured, I¡¯ll start negotiating with the city government, Namdong District Office, and the responsible council members to extract every possible benefit related to the redevelopment plan.


    Police, prosecutors, and everyone else¡ªI¡¯ll assemble them all.


    ¡°This is progressing more smoothly than I expected.¡±


    Soo-ah has meticulously documented every step of the land acquisition process. She¡¯s even recorded videos and uploaded them to the Koryo Cloud, allowing me to monitor everything in real time.


    Since I promised her the leftover funds from the land acquisition, I half-expected her to resort to brute force and pocket a hundred billion won. Surprisingly, she¡¯s been proceeding in a relatively lawful manner, even paying for the land¡ªalbeit at drastically reduced prices.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 119

    Just like Dorothy before her, Hansel was overwhelmed with emotion, spilling tears as she reached an ecstatic climax first. She was completely knocked out immediately afterward.


    Normally, I would¡¯ve called for another woman, but this time, I chose to think instead of indulging in sex. The thought of my aunt¡¯s virginity made my mind spiral into chaos.


    ¡°Phew...¡±


    If my aunt really was a virgin, my name would now be engraved next to her genital stat.


    ¡®I¡¯ll confirm it next time I see her.¡¯


    Virginity is no trivial matter.


    It¡¯s not just about the sense of conquest. If my aunt really was a virgin, what would that imply? It would mean Go Min-ji might not actually be her biological daughter.


    I want to see you, Aunt.I want to see you too, Muyeol.Can I see you?Now? Sorry, but I¡¯m too busy for the next month.Then can I see you in a month?I¡¯ll try to make time.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 120

    Ha Eun-young (Seo Eun-mi)


    Originally, Go Muyeol wasn¡¯t part of the plan.


    Ha Eun-young (alias Seo Eun-mi)¡¯s mission was to infiltrate Prestige, gather as much information as possible on the direct line descendants, and, if possible, approach the Vice Chairman¡¯s faction to uncover what they were plotting.


    However, things took a turn when Go Muyeol fell completely out of favor with Go Young-man. This led to the dissolution of the already weakened secretary¡¯s office and the formation of a new secretary team, setting off a chain of complications.


    Ha Eun-young was selected as one of the new secretaries.@@@@


    Orders had to be followed, or she would die.


    This place was like a vast kingdom, with the owner family reigning as kings.


    No, even the term "kings" felt insufficient.


    In the Koryo Group, they acted as gods.


    They separated themselves completely from others, looking down from above and indulging in everything the world had to offer.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 121

    From the moment Soo-ah walked in, I already knew she hadn¡¯t betrayed me.


    It¡¯s something I can determine through her stats, but more importantly, she has no reason to betray me.


    Even if she had significant grievances and was planning betrayal, it wouldn¡¯t be now.


    I mean, she¡¯s on track to rake in hundreds of billions of won¡ªwhy would she jeopardize that with betrayal at this point?


    Not even I would be reckless enough to do something like that.


    ¡®...Or maybe I should watch a little longer?¡¯


    For some reason, seeing Soo-ah in this state stirred me.


    For the sake of my libido, I¡¯ll endure just a little longer.


    Beyond that, there¡¯s actually another reason for this process to play out.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 122

    From early morning, Soo-ah left the artificial island brimming with determination.


    Having narrowly avoided being labeled a traitor, her resentment toward Ha Eun-young must be immense.


    ¡®I just hope she doesn¡¯t let her anger lead to rash decisions.¡¯


    Of course, I have no intention of killing Ha Eun-young. I¡¯ve grown somewhat fond of her, and a former NIS spy who¡¯s also part of my Z-jib is a rare asset in itself.


    ¡®Should I try using that accelerated pleasure drug?¡¯


    I still have the accelerated pleasure drug I took from Min Ji-ah.


    With some dilution, it might be possible to make it safe for humans.


    I could inject her with a threefold enhancement, ravage her senseless, then heighten her sensitivity further and leave her wanting, or tease her until she begs for me to take her.


    But that might get boring quickly.


    It could even break her entirely.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 124

    Noise erupted from all around.


    The bustling voices of merchants hawking their wares filled the market, echoing loudly in the air.


    When the wind blew, it carried the distinctive, fishy scent of seafood mixed with the salty tang of the ocean. People passing through often pinched their noses against the smell.


    Thunk.


    Slice.


    Yet, on the outskirts of the fish market, things were quieter.


    ¡°...?¡±


    The door was flung open violently, and a group of men swaggered in.


    There were about a dozen or so of them, and their demeanor made it clear they weren¡¯t here for a peaceful meal.


    The owner sighed quietly to herself.


    She had chosen this remote spot precisely to avoid attention, but every so often, customers still came¡ª


    and occasionally, they were this sort of troublemakers, arriving in droves.


    Each time, she gritted her teeth and endured, thinking it was just bad luck. But sometimes, the frustration was too much to bear.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 125

    "Are you saying she''s Seo Eun-mi¡¯s mother, who is suspected to be an NIS agent?"


    [Ma Yeon-ju (Wearing an Infi Mask)]


    Age: 29


    Affiliation: National Intelligence Service, Republic of Korea


    Species: Human


    Patriotism, Resilient Mind, Acting Skills...


    <Sexual Status>


    Mouth: VirginGenitalia: VirginAnus: Virgin


    "She¡¯s supposed to be Seo Eun-mi¡¯s mother, but at 23, Seo Eun-mi is too close in age to her. There¡¯s no way she got pregnant and gave birth at six years old. And she¡¯s still a virgin."


    "Of course."


    "It¡¯s a cover."


    "Even the role of being Seo Eun-mi¡¯s mother is entirely fabricated. Besides, the detail about her wearing an Infi Mask makes that clear enough."


    "Still, her abilities are pretty impressive. Much better than Ha Eun-young''s. Is this one part of the elite line?"


    Mouth: VirginGenitals: Virgin pathway (Go Muyeol)Anus: Virgin


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 126

    The experimental drug administered alongside the pleasure-enhancing one was commonly referred to as the "cheat drug."


    The reason for its name was simple. It had minimal side effects but an absurdly high addictive potential.


    Once someone used it, quitting was virtually impossible. And with its low side effect profile, the survival rate among users was remarkably high.


    This meant that, compared to other drugs, a single addict would consume far greater quantities over their lifetime.@@@@


    Chances are... she¡¯ll never be able to return to a normal life again.


    During the entire time she was violated, under the influence of both drugs, she convulsed, moaned, twisted her body uncontrollably, and climaxed repeatedly like she was pissing herself, until she passed out, utterly exhausted, on the verge of collapse.


    ¡°Yeah. What¡¯s up?¡±¡°Couldn¡¯t wait even a day to get laid, huh?¡±


    ¡°What? What are you even talking about?¡±¡°Unfortunately, preparation takes time. Procuring high-quality local girls isn¡¯t as easy as you¡¯d think. Especially the domestic kind¡ªit¡¯s not a one- or two-year task, you know.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it! I just have something to ask.¡±¡°Something to ask? What is it?¡±


    ¡°When you were playing pirate in the Pacific, did you attack any ships? Like fishing boats or something...?¡±¡°Why are you asking such an obvious question? Isn¡¯t that the essence of piracy?¡±¡°Ah...¡±¡°Oh, and get this¡ªI retrofitted the carrier with some massive cannons. Listen to this: I installed 16-inch naval guns. These things were used on battleships over 130 years ago!¡±¡°Man, the thrill was something else. With how advanced technology is now, you can control even those massive guns like you¡¯re playing a video game.¡±


    ¡°...You sank every single ship with those guns?¡±¡°Yeah, not a single one got away. Why? Do you want to try it? Let¡¯s go together next time I take some leave.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not really...¡±¡°Oh, come on. It¡¯s a great way to unwind. You¡¯re a guy; you should see the ocean and let loose once in a while.¡±¡°Oh, about that¡ªthere were some weirdos, so I kept them.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±¡°Ah, now that I think about it, this is what you¡¯re after, isn¡¯t it? How did you know I had them? Now I¡¯m curious¡ªwho the hell are these people?¡±


    ¡°Tell me more.¡±¡°So, after sinking one of those boats, the wreckage didn¡¯t seem like it came from a regular fishing vessel. But there were some survivors, so I scooped them all up. Tough bastards, though¡ªthey just won¡¯t break, no matter what.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t use Mind Scan on them?¡±¡°I was planning to start after this week. It¡¯s been fun messing with them, but I¡¯m getting bored. There¡¯s not much left to cut off.¡±¡°But who are these people? If you¡¯re reaching out to me, they don¡¯t seem like ordinary folks.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not completely sure yet, but I think they might be the spies I¡¯ve been looking for.¡±¡°Spies? Yeah, they kind of gave off that vibe.¡±


    ¡°Could you...?¡±¡°You want me to send them over?¡±


    ¡°...Yes.¡±¡°You sure ask a lot from me, you know? I¡¯ve even lent you knights.¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡±¡°Fine. My cute little brother is asking for help, so of course, I¡¯ll help you out.¡±


    ¡°Th-thank you....¡±¡°Should I send them to the artificial island?¡±


    ¡°That would be perfect. Thank you so much.¡±¡°I¡¯ll even send you some photos. Make good use of them.¡±


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 127

    Morning.


    Ma Yeon-ju woke up late.


    ¡°....¡±


    Her mind felt blank.


    She couldn¡¯t even remember who she was, where she was, or what she had been doing. Her condition was that bad.@@@@


    ¡®I had no choice but to kill them all... If rumors spread that the owner of a sushi restaurant is a skilled fighter, it wouldn¡¯t do me any good....¡¯


    And after that...


    ¡®I can¡¯t remember...?¡¯


    When she regained consciousness, her entire body was tied to a bed, and a hot, solid object was repeatedly thrusting between her legs.


    Hot breaths were washing over her face, and her breasts were being kneaded like dough.


    Rape.


    Age: 29Affiliation: National Intelligence Service of South KoreaSpecies: HumanCombat Power: 99Willpower: 60Tech: 116Leadership: 69Charm: 65Drug Addiction, Pleasure Craving, Despair, Depression...Mouth: VirginGenital: Virgin (Connected to Go Muyeol)Anus: Virgin


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 128

    ¡°Look, I have plenty of pussy to use. Why should I use yours? Huh?¡±


    I smiled a deliberately mean smile and grabbed my cock in my hand and shook it.


    Not my hand, of course, but the hand of the secretary next to me.


    Later, she continued the handjob on her own, even without my wrist squeezing and wiggling.


    ¡°Ma, what the hell!!! You made my body, my body like this!!!!¡±


    She screams.


    Her face contorted like a demon, and her body was shaking so hard that the bed rattled.


    Meanwhile, the sight of her pussy dripping water is quite....


    ¡°But hey, I''m not all bad, I''m a pretty compassionate guy after all.¡±


    I walked over to her again.


    I pressed my glans firmly against her pussy, which was leaking pitifully between her legs.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    That alone made her arch her back like a bow.


    ¡°I''ll give you a chance. If you cooperate with me, I''ll fuck you just as hard. Mmm.... Shall we start with the basics?¡±


    I nudged her glans.


    It was already soaking wet from here.


    ¡°Give me the right answer and I''ll spank you five times. If you lie instead, I''ll give you five swats across the thighs.¡±


    The slap doesn''t sound like a big deal, but she''s on a pleasure triple drug.


    It''s not as amplified as the pleasure, but the rest of his senses are amplified to some degree, so he''s more aware of pain.


    ¡°What''s it like, 1.5 to 2 times?


    That''s a huge number.


    ¡°Five...times.... times...?¡±


    Ma muttered the words, not caring that she might be right.


    She seems to want to get hit anyway.


    I ask her a question.


    ¡°You''re an agent of the National Intelligence Service, right?¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    Her eyes widen.


    Honestly, I don''t think it''s a great question, I''ve already called her by her first name several times.


    That should be enough for her to realize that her identity has been leaked.


    All he has to do is confirm the answer he''s already given, and he''ll be stabbed five times.


    ¡°Answer me, Kiya, no.¡±


    I gripped my cockhead and swirled it around her pussy opening.


    The glans slipped in, making a squeaking sound as it stimulated her pussy, and she gasped, her body bucking.


    ¡°Tell me, so I can fuck you hard.¡±


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    I''m tempted to slam it in right away, but I hold back, because her fiercely conflicted expression is pretty ugly.@@@@


    ¡°No.... No...it''s....¡±


    ¡°No?¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 129

    Ma Yeon-ju ultimately succumbed completely.


    The bold "Patriotic Bold Woman," who was expected to be the most difficult, fell into corruption in an instant.


    Of course, her stats had been so heavily drained that much of her usefulness was gone...


    Still, her original features were decent, her figure was excellent, and her tightness was acceptable, so keeping her for collection purposes didn¡¯t seem like a bad idea.


    When I told her that I would quite literally pump her full of drugs and ravage her all day long, her expression melted into ecstasy, and she began rubbing her thighs together fervently.


    She did fall into self-loathing just moments later, though.


    Anyway, she had become so addicted to pleasure that she didn¡¯t hesitate to sell out her comrades for just one night of sex. Thanks to that, I managed to acquire some truly incredible data.@@@@


    Name: Ha Eun-youngDate of Birth: Estimated May 2053Gender: FemaleResident Registration Number: 530501-8153465Address: 7312 Biryudaero, Yeonsu-gu, Incheon, Building 3, Unit 102Family: None (orphan)	Father: Kim Jun-ha (2037.3.21) - EliminatedMother: Ji Ra-el (2038.6.23) - EliminatedThe National Intelligence Service (NIS).Prestige.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 130

    Ha Eun-young didn¡¯t have any suspicions.


    "We¡¯re holding a grand meeting to celebrate acquiring the artificial island, so everyone should return."


    There was no reason to doubt such an obviously Go Muyeol-esque order.


    Moreover, the feeling of being watched, which she had sensed before, had completely disappeared.


    It seemed to have stopped ever since she distanced herself from Incheon to purchase land in the Namdong Industrial Complex. The timing was so precise that she concluded it was just a standard security measure.


    Even this was a significant achievement, outranking many secretaries.


    She was almost always in direct contact with Go Muyeol and frequently received orders from him.


    Being in a position to receive direct orders from a member of the owner family was a tremendous accomplishment in itself.


    With her infiltration so well-established, her mission execution proceeded smoothly.


    Her only concern was whether the report she had secretly sent had been properly received, but worrying about such things all the time would make it impossible to live as an agent.@@@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 131

    "!"


    Ha Eun-young, flipping through the documents, looked up at me with a startled expression.


    That signature smile of hers was now completely gone.


    A shame, really.


    It was a smile that turned me on.@@@@


    If I manage to make her submit properly, I¡¯ll get to see it again, right?


    The highlight, of course, was her appearance. She was completely naked, her face, chest, upper body, thighs, and even her genitals covered in my semen.


    Before Ha Eun-young arrived, I had essentially ruined her, humiliating her for hours.


    And yes, drugs were involved.


    At the time, Ma Yeon-ju was in ecstasy, loving every second of it. But now that the effects had worn off, she looked like a hollow shell of a person¡ªa completely broken wreck.


    To someone unaware of the context, she might appear to be a victim of a brutal assault, stripped of her will to live.


    But make no mistake: she¡¯s fully conscious and very much alive.


    One containing the pleasure-amplifying drug.The other, the new synthetic drug.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 132

    "Ugh...?! Hrk..!"


    Her final roar.


    The sound echoed through the entire building as if shaking its very foundation.


    But shortly after, her strength gave out, and she collapsed to the ground.


    Ma Yeon-ju, still holding onto her, lowered herself to the floor as well, removing the syringe and whispering softly:@@@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 133

    Monday arrived.


    For the past three days, I focused intensely on "training" Ha Eun-young.


    Much like I did with Ma Yeon-joo, I used the promise of giving her what she desired to extract information, alternating between periods of neglect and regular doses of drugs throughout the day. While these methods appeared effective in the moment, they didn¡¯t produce lasting results.


    As soon as the effects of the drugs wore off, she reverted to hostility as if nothing had happened. It seemed this was due to her ¡°patriotism¡± trait.


    Her unwavering loyalty to the nation caused her to view me, someone she deemed a threat to it, as an enemy. Naturally, this led to negative responses.


    I wanted to understand what, if any, issues were causing her current inability to experience pleasure.


    "There is no immediate threat to her life," the doctor reported. "The components of the drug developed by Koryo Chemicals are remarkably stable. A short-term dosage is unlikely to cause severe problems. However, in Ma Yeon-joo¡¯s case, the sudden administration to someone with no tolerance, followed by the immediate injection of narcotics, has caused a rapid increase in her brain¡¯s threshold for pleasure. This threshold is now so high that normal stimuli fail to activate it."


    "In simpler terms, she can¡¯t feel anything without drugs, right?"


    "If you simplify it, yes. However, the pleasure I¡¯m referring to isn¡¯t limited to sexual satisfaction. She¡¯s unable to experience pleasure across all aspects of human activity¡ªhobbies, food, relationships, accomplishments. This will eventually lead to extreme depression."


    "Does that mean she¡¯s losing her sense of taste too?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 134

    Oops,


    I was supposed to send it to my aunt, but she sent me a message at the right time, so I clicked on the alarm on the screen and the screen changed to a conversation with her.


    And I was like, ¡°Huh?¡± and sent it anyway...!


    In other words,


    I sent my psychopathic cousin a picture of my gloriously erect cock...!!!


    ''Fuck!''


    The damage was done.


    I turned the phone off and shoved it in my pocket, not even thinking about how to fix it.


    Ding.


    Ding, ding, ding.


    Ding, ding, ding.


    The phone kept ringing.


    You''re thinking.


    I''m going to keep texting, whether it''s because I''m shocked or angry because I''ve been terrorized.


    Then, if I don''t respond, I''ll go -,


    Ziying.


    ¡°....¡±


    And then I''ll be like.


    ¡°Shit. What the hell.¡±


    I can''t not answer.


    And then it''ll get worse.


    ¡°After.... First, send a picture to your aunt and....¡±


    You have to do what you have to do.


    What you did to her is what you did,


    I have to give her back what I''m supposed to give her.


    My aunt is the most important thing to me right now.


    I quickly sent the photo to my aunt and answered her call.


    - Yi,


    ¡°....¡±


    - ....


    ¡°....¡±


    - ....


    ¡°....¡±


    But it turns out he didn''t have anything to say either.


    I call him, he picks up, and he''s speechless.


    I should have been the one to say something.


    Ugh.


    ¡°Uh, sister.¡±


    - ....


    ¡°Did you just say that-,¡±


    Beep.


    ¡°?¡±


    Worried hung up.


    I checked the message she''d sent like she was glowing.


    - It''s a deleted message.


    - Deleted message.


    - Deleted message.


    - Deleted message.


    - Deleted message.


    - This is a deleted message.


    - This is a deleted message.


    - This is a deleted message.


    - This is a deleted message.


    - This is a deleted message.


    - This is a deleted message.


    ¡°Holy shit.¡±


    I said, instantly getting goosebumps.


    What@@@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 135

    Around 1 PM.


    Lee Na-eun contacted me.


    The special investigation team had been disbanded.


    Lee Na-eun had received commendations from the Incheon Prosecutor''s Office and the city, and she was even nominated for the President¡¯s Award.


    They claimed she made significant contributions by uprooting great evils in society.@@@@


    If a permanent special investigation office is created....


    Ha.


    Lee Na-eun, how far are you going to climb by holding onto this one dick...?!!


    I really need to discipline her.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 136

    A week flew by.


    That¡¯s often the case when there¡¯s a lot to do, but this week seemed to pass even faster due to all the enjoyable training sessions.@@@@


    Ma Yeon-ju, Ha Eun-young, and even Lee Na-eun.


    Well, strictly speaking, Lee Na-eun wasn¡¯t exactly a training subject, but given how intensely I focused on her, it was close enough.


    ¡°Yeah. Wear it from now on.¡±


    ¡°...Okay.¡±


    She didn¡¯t seem thrilled about it.


    That was expected since I hadn¡¯t explained it yet.


    Being told to wear something like a diaper¡ªof course, anyone would be reluctant.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 137

    "And as if the budget wasn¡¯t tight enough, there¡¯s also hospital bills and repair costs for various facilities...!!"


    "Why are you getting angry at me? I don¡¯t get it."


    "W-What did you just say???"


    The ponytailed chief erupted in frustration.


    "Because of you, I was docked pay, my team was injured, and one of them underwent emergency life-saving surgery! Now they¡¯ll live the rest of their life as a paraplegic! Losing their job was the least of their problems."


    "Oh, really?"


    "Do you know how much it costs to get disability support implants, cyberware, and an uncertain rehabilitation program? That person might as well be dead! Why are you acting so indifferent?!"@@@@


    Hmm.


    I think I get why she¡¯s so bitter now.


    The company¡¯s welfare system was absolute garbage.


    "Okay, I get it. But why are you mad at me?"


    "You...!"


    "You¡¯re blaming the wrong person. Why were you docked pay for failing to stop me? That¡¯s the real issue."


    "What?"


    "If you had succeeded in stopping me, that would¡¯ve been a bigger problem. Imagine if I got even a scratch¡ªdo you think your company would¡¯ve survived that?"


    "..."


    "You should be thanking me for graciously letting you off with only casualties and no harm to my esteemed self. Bowing and expressing gratitude would¡¯ve made more sense than docking your pay."


    "..."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 138

"Well... that is...."


    The Chief Prosecutor wiped his sweat with a handkerchief, clearly flustered.@@@@


    The Chief Prosecutor squinted in disbelief.


    "Is that true?"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 139

    "A PMC named Snow White... seriously?"


    Gong Seo-young muttered under her breath as she signed the contract.


    After her hysterics post-encounter, she¡¯d initially seemed on the verge of tears, but when I presented the actual contract, she froze in disbelief, stammering, "R-really?" and then calmed down.


    She must¡¯ve thought I¡¯d just toss her aside.


    She signed the contract boldly.


    After skimming the terms, she nodded and scrawled her name without hesitation, to the point that it made me worry for her.


    I¡¯d heard Sky Force, her previous employer, was a complete hellhole, treating its employees poorly. It made me wonder if her habit of signing contracts this way came from years of exploitation.


    "Why would I hesitate when the salary is five times higher?"


    "Wait, five times?!"@@@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 140

    Kim Eun-ji, a representative of Namdong-gu Gap, serves on the Standing Committee for Public Safety Recovery.@@ittee¡¯s role is to address the severe public safety issues in Incheon and restore order and security. This responsibility is especially critical in Namdong-gu Gap, which houses the most problematic area in Incheon¡ªthe Namdong Industrial Complex.


    However, she had never truly engaged in any meaningful activities related to her position.


    While the committee''s purpose sounded impressive, it lacked the proper coordination with relevant departments and agencies, operated on a tight budget, and held vague authority. Consequently, there was little she could accomplish.


    "No, you¡ª"


    "The garbage problem is out of control! Those people just crawl out and dump trash everywhere!"


    "Hmm... well, those people are walking trash, aren¡¯t they? It¡¯s natural for trash to fall off when trash walks."


    "Excuse me?"


    "It¡¯s so noisy at night I can¡¯t even sleep! There¡¯s gunfire, explosions¡ªplease, do something, even if it¡¯s just putting up soundproof walls!"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 141

    City Council Member of Incheon.


    Unlike council members in other cities who are often criticized for being useless and redundant, Incheon¡¯s city council members are on a different level.


    This is because Incheon, being such a massive city, has significant autonomy and its own legislative authority, naturally elevating the status of its city council members.


    To simplify, using a pre-possession South Korean comparison:


    Incheon Mayor = PresidentDistrict Mayors = Mayors of individual citiesIncheon City Council Members = National Assembly Members


    With that in mind, the young woman in front of me, at least on the surface, stood near the pinnacle of political power in Incheon. She even held a notable position on the national stage.@@@@


    "I¡¯ll wipe it out completely."


    "!!"


    Kim Eun-ji¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She seemed utterly unable to believe what she had just heard.


    "If you go through with that, it¡¯ll be a war! I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re aware, but the estimated number of criminals residing in the Namdong Industrial Complex is nearly 50,000. The number of unaccounted-for weapons is staggering. Clearing them out and securing the complex without devastating the city is almost impossible."


    "It¡¯s possible. If you and your colleagues assist me, it can absolutely be done. I¡¯ve already spoken with the prosecutors, and the police will not back out either. My private PMC and Koryo Militaris are also at my disposal."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 142

    "Can you arrange an external meeting with this Dan Tto? I¡¯d rather not go into the complex if I can help it."


    Namdong Industrial Complex was one of Incheon¡¯s most dangerous areas. Even for Soo-ah, a former police officer, her visits there could be counted on one hand.


    The only times she¡¯d entered were when crimes from the complex spilled into the surrounding areas, requiring police reinforcements from outside jurisdictions. Even then, going deep into the complex was rare. Her first and last deep entry had been earlier this year, escorting Go Muyeol.


    "Given the location, that would be difficult."@@@@


    "What is Master currently doing? He mentioned entering negotiations with political figures this week."


    "He¡¯s already spoken with the Prosecutor General, and about an hour ago, Representative Kim Eun-ji set foot on the artificial island."


    "Starting strong right from Monday. Then we can¡¯t afford to fall behind. Rumors have likely begun to spread already, so we need to secure the land held by this Dan Tto before others catch wind of it."


    If Soo-ah could absorb Dan Tto¡¯s 18% share, she would control nearly 90% of the Namdong Industrial Complex¡¯s land. Including the overseas-owned portions, the total would reach 95%.


    The mission¡¯s completion was tantalizingly close.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 143

    Even without rain, the air inside the complex was perpetually damp.


    The sky was obscured by thick smoke and smog, barely visible through a chaotic tangle of rooftops haphazardly connected by makeshift planks and panels. Overhead, irregularly strung electrical wires and pipes twisted together like a massive web.


    The streets were no different¡ªa scene of pure chaos and disorder.


    Buildings, illegally expanded, leaned precariously against one another, with tiny shacks filling the gaps between them. The walls were plastered with peeling paint, graffiti, and soiled advertisements, while rusted and corroded metal structures jutted out like jagged teeth.


    "I just can¡¯t bring myself to like this place," I Go-hyang muttered, staring through the cracked and grimy glass of a large, broken window.


    The view beyond was nothing but filth: piles of rotting waste, rusted pipes leaking sewage, and the decaying sprawl of the industrial complex. Far in the distance, however, stood a glimmer of hope: Songdo, Incheon¡¯s most prosperous district and a shining beacon of innovation.


    It was distant in every sense of the word.


    From here, even the towering skyscrapers, some of which soared hundreds of meters into the sky, seemed smaller than a fingertip.


    The massive holographic advertisements and dazzling beams of light that defined Songdo¡¯s skyline appeared minuscule and ipletely insane lunatic" (Dan-dani Michin Tto-rainyeon)"Knife-crazed lunatic" (Dan-geom Tto-rainyeon)"Cat" (I Go-hyang)"Thieving bitch" (Do-deuk-nyeon)


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 144

    "Team Leader Im?"


    Does she work for some company?


    Everything about her¡ªthe air she carried, her clothing, her skin tone, even her appearance¡ªseemed fundamentally different from the people living in this squalid industrial zone.


    Someone so out of place would have immediately stood out upon entering. So how did she manage to reach the heart of the complex unnoticed?


    "You look like you have a lot of questions. I thought you weren¡¯t the type to care about such things."


    "..."


    "And what about your discount for land deeds?"


    "That will also depend on the job."


    "Hmm~."


    Im Soo-ah twirled her freshly bleached and curled hair with one hand. She¡¯d prepared her look specifically for this mission, but now she was rethinking it, slightly annoyed by Dan Tto¡¯s attitude.


    For someone she¡¯d just met, Dan Tto was blunt and curt, even speaking to a client in casual language.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 145

    Only five people, including Im Soo-ah, had met with Dan Tto, but their infiltration of Namdong Industrial Complex involved far more personnel.


    With most of the land acquisition process complete, the remaining targets were limited to overseas holdings and the Namdong Industrial Complex itself. Nearly all operatives, save for a small overseas deployment team, had been sent into the complex.


    Safety was not a concern.


    To ensure operational security and efficiency, each team included at least one highly skilled bodyguard, mercenary, or, at the very least, someone equipped with a state-of-the-art suit from Koryo Militaris.


    Additionally, specialized equipment allowed for identification and communication even within the confined and hazardous environment of Namdong Industrial Complex. They were prepared for anything.


    "..."


    Even through the mask, Soo-ah could see the faint redness that crept onto Dan Tto¡¯s face.


    "Yes, that¡¯s what he said."


    "Just to clarify, are all the remaining targets like this?"


    "Almost all of them, yes."


    Soo-ah smirked.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 146

    "Everything according to plan."


    November 19, 2076, Thursday Morning.


    Soo-ah returned, reporting the completion of the Namdong Industrial Complex land acquisition.


    The timing couldn¡¯t have been better¡ªjust yesterday, the deforestation of the artificial island had been completed. Two major projects, wrapped up in succession.


    "What¡¯s this? Did you dye your hair?"


    It added a new layer of excitement, a different kind of thrill. Hugging her now would have a new flavor.


    If I get bored of it later, I¡¯ll tell her to switch back.


    "Master, as per your orders, I¡¯ve completed the acquisition of Namdong Industrial Complex."


    Soo-ah approached respectfully, handing over a thick envelope and a file.


    The envelope was packed with land deeds, while the file contained a single, neatly organized document summarizing the acquisitions.


    Combat Ability: 71Willpower: 111Technology: 78Leadership: 34Charm: 89Mouth: VirginGenitalia: VirginAnus: Virgin


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 147

    "Perfectly grilled steak for you," the chef said, placing another dish in front of Dan Tto.


    "Uwahhh...!!"


    The culinary adventure continued in the kitchen.


    The steak, as big as her two hands pressed together, was being expertly sliced diagonally in front of her. The quality was evident just from the sight of it.@@@@


    She stabbed a piece with her fork and took a bite, almost hypnotized by the experience.


    "Hngwp?!"


    The softness of the steak, surpassing all expectations, brought tears to her eyes. The juices bursting in her mouth awakened her to a world of flavor she''d never known before. It felt as though every bit of stress in her body was exploding into ecstasy.


    "How could something taste this good...?!"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 148

    Soo-ah''s body has a bit of nostalgia(?) and correction(?).


    Because she was the first woman I ever had, her body has become my standard.


    Just looking at her body brings back memories of that time and the shock of the first time I ate her, and I get an erection. When I''m already erect, the blood flow is even tighter and it even hurts a little.


    So Soo-ah''s body was destructive.


    It was.


    That''s what it takes to be held by me, to be a mount.


    Maybe it''s self-explanatory.


    I spread her legs.


    Soo-ah, now fully clothed, waddled over and stood between my legs.


    "What should I do?"


    "Suck it."


    "Yes."


    She lowered herself.


    Since she''s been breathing with me for the longest time, she doesn''t just lower herself.


    I use stimulating gestures to keep my arousal going as long as possible.


    "Oh, wait."


    As her knees hit the floor,


    I cupped her chin and kissed her.


    I held her face in my hands, savouring the sensation of our tender intertwining, and I clasped her outstretched hands.


    As I felt the conversation of our bodies mould together, the feel of our breasts pressing against each other again and again, I let her go.


    "Hang on,"


    Soo-ah grinned and pulled away slightly.


    This demanding bitch knows too well what I like.


    Impatient, I kiss her again.


    We hold each other tightly, lusting, and when I pull away, she looks down.


    Soo-ah''s hair is raw and black, not blonde waves.


    The mood has changed and so has the taste.


    In a good way.


    In a good way.


    She kisses the back of his neck, his chest and his back, then grabs his big cock and licks the head.


    The strange sensation lingered.


    She squeezed the shaft and licked up from between the balls.


    The sensatio@@@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 149

    After being scrubbed to the point of excessive cleanliness, and even subjected to multiple cleanliness tests with medical equipment, it was only then that I realised this was not a normal procedure.


    "Hmm. Definitely a virgin."


    "There are no marks on her bottom either, which means she''s never been used."


    "The mouth examination is also clear. It''s perfectly clean and brand new."


    "Yikes. A faecal triplet in Namdong Industrial Complex."


    "That''s a very vulgar word. Please have some decency."


    "What''s decency?"


    The secretaries in charge of Danto recited the inspection details as if they were looking at a person like an object, and then they took her somewhere.


    Probably somewhere with rubber heat.


    "If I don''t do this, I''ll...!


    I could only think sweetly or angrily.


    She didn''t like being treated like a pet, but she could hardly convince herself of that.


    It wasn''t just because she could eat something tasty! She had thought about a lot of things.


    Realistically, she''s a newborn here, just out of the womb, and she wouldn''t be able to feed herself even if she had a lot of money.


    I came to the rather crass conclusion that it would be better for her to be raised by someone who has the qualifications to rule society.


    But at the same time, I wasn''t thinking about giving up my body in that way.


    I don''t want to go that far...!!!


    The problem is that her will doesn''t matter at all.


    The secretaries didn''t ask her what she thought.


    They just dragged her around like it was nothing, completing the necessary tasks for the sacrifice one by one, and now they were taking her to give it to Gomyeol.


    What if she had gone on a rampage and said "I can''t do this!


    Even if it was Danto, who didn''t know much about the outside world, it would never end well.@@@@


    Ugh.... That, but.... Being a dancer, being a dancer, it''s all about protecting your heart....... I wonder if it''s right to give it away without any resistance...''!


    That worries me even more.


    There''s nothing I can do, so paradoxically I''m more worried.


    While I was thinking about this, I came to the front of the rubber room.


    It was a room that didn''t look like much from the outside, but from inside I could faintly hear the sound of something clanking and a woman screaming.


    "Sex...!!


    It''s obvious.


    Moo-yeol is having sex with another woman, even though she called Danto.


    Yikes.


    The secretaries who brought her grab Danto even tighter.


    They don''t want to let her escape.


    "No, no, no...!


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 150

    I wasted no time in inserting it.


    With a bang, the cock penetrated her flesh without any difficulty.


    "Ha, ha, ha!!!"


    Danto''s eyes widened.


    Her pussy was as tight as her small body, but it felt good to feel the tightness of her flesh with each thrust.


    "You should consider this a pleasure."


    "No way, hiit!"


    I continued to penetrate the root and lay on top of her.


    I enjoyed the warmth with my whole body.


    "My darling is also a woman. It feels good!"


    "Awww, awww, pull it out, pull it out...!"


    "No way."


    I start to eat her, tears already welling up in my eyes.


    Slowly, he thrusts his hips up and down, watching her flinch with each thrust.


    "Ugh! Ugh!"


    "Now relax and take it. I want you to watch the movement of my cock."


    "Ugh!"


    "If you can''t avoid it, enjoy it, eh?"


    "There, there...!"


    Tsk, tsk, tsk,


    Not such a great workout.


    But even so, the virgin''s sweet tooth must have been overwhelmed.


    She''s struggling to keep up.


    If it was just a casual rape, I wouldn''t care, but Danto Danto is my pet.


    If she''s having a hard time, you can give her a gentle spanking.


    With some petting mixed in.


    "Look at those big naughty tits."


    I grabbed both her breasts.


    "You didn''t get them for nothing. You were meant to be fucked by me, that''s what I''m saying."


    "Ouch!"


    "You were meant to be saved by me using this big thing as a weapon."


    "Oh my God, salvation!"


    She grabs her nipple and twists it.


    "Heeeeeeeeeeee!"


    "If you can handle that, you can be my pet. Isn''t that salvation?"


    And then she takes a bite.


    He pecks at the tasteless milk and pushes his cock in harder.


    "Huh?!"


    Sweetie replied immediately.


    It tasted like a blow.@@@@


    As he sucked, he gradually moved upwards.


    Then I met Danto''s face.


    Her pupils dilated when she saw my face so close.


    A hot first kiss.


    I bite and rub my lips, hot as freshly baked bread.


    "!!"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 151

    ¡°The video call with the district head is ready.¡±


    ¡°Put it on.¡±


    A large video channel opens in front of me.


    Fwooosh!


    The screen connected, revealing a plump middle-aged woman seated in a chair.


    She was apparently taking the call from her office, seated in what¡¯s often referred to as a ¡°boss chair.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet the renowned young master. I¡¯m Ye Chaerin, the district head of Namdong.¡±


    ¡°Go Muyeol.¡±¡°I have a rough idea of why you¡¯re calling. I understand you¡¯re planning to develop the Namdong Industrial Complex.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re already aware. It¡¯ll save us time. My intention is to reclaim the lost lands and restore the rightful rights of Incheon¡¯s citizens.¡±¡°It¡¯s touching to see how deeply you care about the safety and rights of Incheon¡¯s citizens, young master, but I can¡¯t help but suspect a hidden motive.¡±


    ¡°Hidden motive?¡±¡°I hear you¡¯ve been in contact with Assemblywoman Kim Eunji. It seems like you¡¯re trying to gain a lot through the feeble Public Safety Restoration Committee.¡±


    ¡°The Public Safety Restoration Committee is responsible for Incheon¡¯s security. Assemblywoman Kim Eunji just happens to represent Namdong District A, where the industrial complex is located. Is there an issue with that?¡±¡°Not an issue, per se, but there¡¯s plenty to nitpick.¡±¡°Young master, Assemblywoman Kim Eunji¡¯s Better Future Party is a detriment to this nation. And the Equality and Freedom Constitutional Party? A joke of a political group. In fact, the only proper party in Incheon is our Progressive Innovation Party.¡±¡°You¡¯re quite direct.¡±


    ¡°Well, if you¡¯d visited earlier, we could¡¯ve had a more relaxed conversation over coffee.¡±¡°I¡¯m a busy person, young master. I can¡¯t just drop everything for you. As for your questions, I¡¯ll provide answers after thorough discussions with the relevant departments.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d prefer to get an answer right now.¡±¡°Well, that might be... a bit difficult due to administrative procedures. Even if your requests are urgent, young master, this country operates within the framework of proper legal procedures¡ª¡±¡°On what matter?¡±


    ¡°The rightful landowners of the Namdong Industrial Complex. Before it became a gang-ridden slum, there were legitimate owners. There must be documentation proving their lawful ownership. Acknowledge those documents. It¡¯ll make the redevelopment process smoother.¡±¡°Hmm~.¡±¡°It seems you¡¯ve secured quite a number of those land documents, young master. Judging by your remarks.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t deny it.¡±¡°Well, very well. Those documents do hold validity. To disregard them now would cause unnecessary chaos and backlash. We¡¯ll officially acknowledge them.¡±¡°However, I¡¯d like to propose that we use a portion of the land for the district office¡¯s needs.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±¡°I need to secure some level of symbolism for myself. If I¡¯m to assist, there has to be some tangible result. Perhaps a new district office could be built there.¡±


    ¡°...We can discuss that later. The district office could acquire appropriate land documents as well. Is this really something that warrants a quid pro quo?¡±¡°Every task involves effort, young master. I wouldn¡¯t call it a trade-off. Think of it as a reasonable ¡®cost.¡¯ As for the district office acquiring its own land documents... perhaps, but that seems unlikely given the vast area you¡¯ve secured.¡±


    ¡°...¡±¡°No issues, master~. The committee members are mediating actively, and coordination with the police department is progressing smoothly.¡±


    ¡°Good to hear.¡±¡°Yes, master. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 152

    "If it were me, I would¡¯ve already launched an attack."@@@@


    The sky began to darken, and the time transitioned into evening.


    At the third perimeter surrounding the Namdong Industrial Complex, a large tent had been set up at the outskirts. This tent housed the key participants of the operation.


    "Waiting any longer is the most foolish move we could make. If there¡¯s even one person inside with half a brain, they¡¯ll attack before our encirclement is fully formed. Or they might surrender outright. Though surrender... well, I doubt that."


    The one raising the question was Lee Na-eun, the special prosecutor.


    Backed by the prosecution¡¯s full support, she had mobilized about 100 special prosecutors for this operation.


    Though it might seem like a small number compared to the 50,000 police officers deployed, the inclusion of terminator units, capable of immediate action, meant it was by no means a negligible force.


    Moreover, prosecutors typically operated in teams. Each prosecutor had at least two investigators working with them, all of whom had undergone implant procedures. In terms of utility, investigators often surpassed prosecutors.


    "If they were to go crazy and bombard the city, the damage would be catastrophic. Wouldn¡¯t it make more sense to annihilate them with overwhelming firepower first, then move on to clean-up operations?"


    "I agree, but if we¡¯re going to do that, it has to happen immediately. My point isn¡¯t that we should focus on defense first, but that we¡¯ll inevitably be forced to defend initially. Frankly, I¡¯m surprised they haven¡¯t responded yet."


    "That makes sense."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 153

    The members of the Progressive Innovation Party have always been a bit eccentric.


    In the game, just looking at the associated quests reveals all sorts of bizarre conspiracy theories, anti-vaxxer rhetoric, and other absurdities.


    In contrast, the Equality, Liberty, Constitution Party, which has a name that might raise some eyebrows, is surprisingly genuine. They sincerely strive to harmonize equality, liberty, and constitutional principles, and their political philosophy is well-researched and methodical.


    Compared to that, the Progressive Innovation Party...


    Despite carrying the lofty ideals of "progress" and "innovation" in their name, they embody the exact opposite of those values.@@@@


    Namdong Industrial Complex isn¡¯t too far away.


    On the way, I kept pondering what to do with the district mayor.


    Actually, no. I¡¯ve already decided. I¡¯m just thinking about the cleanup afterward.


    It¡¯s a bit of a headache because, even though the district mayor¡¯s power is limited, he¡¯s still someone with de facto military authority.


    Fortunately, Namdong District¡¯s mayor is weaker than his peers.


    The reason is Namdong Industrial Complex itself.


    Since such a massive part of Namdong District (the industrial complex) has failed to produce anything worthwhile, it¡¯s naturally diminished his power.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 154

    Even though Go Muyeol had explained the situation to her, Go Min-young couldn¡¯t simply let it slide.


    After all, he was heading toward one of the most dangerous areas in Incheon.@@@@


    Not just dangerous¡ªa place where a massive battle could erupt at any moment.


    The idea of leaving her beloved nephew¡ªand perhaps husband(?)¡ªin such a volatile location was absolutely unacceptable.


    ¡°It just so happens that it was passing near Incheon.¡±


    It¡ªa device that traversed the entire nation to protect the interests of the group¡ªwas coincidentally near Incheon at the perfect time.


    Although it wasn¡¯t yet publicly revealed, it was something that would soon be disclosed. The South Korean government was already aware of its existence, so revealing it now wouldn¡¯t cause much trouble.


    Then again, it was the district mayor I had planned to deal with anyway.


    There was no reason to hold back.


    ¡°Kwaaagh!!¡±


    The district mayor screamed a sound that matched her appearance, rolling backward.


    The AV had a slight incline at the exit, and since she was climbing it when I kicked her, she tumbled down the slope, rolling over and over.


    ¡°Ma-Mayor!!¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you¡ª¡±


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 155

    The Titan, a military-grade floating fortress often referred to as such, was an advanced aerial battleship measuring 419 meters in length, 89 meters in width, and 91 meters in height. It represented the pinnacle of Militaris technology, serving as a state-of-the-art airborne stronghold.


    The Titan could carry up to 30 mechas and 150 onboard aircraft, with the capability to launch 10 mechas simultaneously through its side launch bays. It also housed 20 prototype unmanned mechas equipped with combat AI, capable of autonomous operations¡ªa feature kept unofficial due to its violation of international law.


    With an operational capacity of up to 80 sorties per day using just its mechas, and over 300 sorties when utilizing its aircraft, this colossal airborne fortress began its operation immediately upon appearing above Namdong Industrial Complex.


    ¡°Launch!¡±


    With a powerful hiss, electronic catapults propelled the mechas forward, leaving behind clouds of smoke and sparks from intense friction.


    The mechas raced down the runways as if skiing, bursting into the air upon exiting the bays. Their energy wings unfolded, and they soared high above.


    ¡°Clear!¡±


    ¡°Closing launch bays.¡±


    ¡°Commence maintenance!¡±


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 156

    I moved around the area just enough to keep things safe, meeting key personnel and establishing connections.


    "Incheon Autonomous Police Headquarters, Special Operations Special Participant, Gwang Seok-jin."


    "Go Muyeol."


    ¡°I¡¯m sure the situation is chaotic, but thank you for being here,¡± Gwang Seok-jin said.


    ¡°The pleasure is mine. Thank you for creating this opportunity. Namdong Industrial Complex has long been a concern, and now that vision is finally coming to fruition.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s reassuring to hear.¡±


    Gwang Seok-jin spoke highly of the operation.


    It seemed that he had been eager to clean up the complex, which the city had been hesitant to touch due to the potential fallout. Now, it was being done in one swift move.@@@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 157

    16. Go Minji¡¯s Night


    Tok.


    A black stone dropped onto the worn Go board.@@@@


    Right at the center, the Tengen.


    It was a spot rarely used, yet the black stone occupied it without hesitation.


    But from an outsider¡¯s perspective, it looked like he was simply playing against himself, beating his own drum.


    ¡°And those kinds of moves? They¡¯re always the most powerful.¡±


    Clicking his tongue again, Go Youngman shook his head and placed the white stone at the first line. Resignation.


    ¡°...Chairman, why not try implementing AI?¡±


    Unable to watch any longer, his chief secretary discreetly suggested it. But Go Youngman shook his head.


    Police and Prosecution Conduct Joint Operation... Unprecedented Military-Scale Assault.What Exactly is Namdong Industrial Complex?Incheon Again! The Largest Massacre Since the Dawn of History.Retribution Against Criminals or Mass Murder of Humans?Koryo Group¡¯s Go Muyeol Assaults District Mayor... Mayor in Critical Condition.Special Prosecutor Lee Na-eun Scores Another Victory....Namdong District Rep. Kim Eun-ji Declares, ¡°Victory for the Citizens.¡±


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 158

    Ah, but showing my family a video of me beating someone up feels a bit... awkward.


    It¡¯s kind of embarrassing.


    - But hey, your punches were pretty solid. Is that what you call delinquent form?


    - What¡¯s that supposed to mean?


    - Your wrist okay? Didn¡¯t you sprain it? LOL.


    - Don¡¯t even start. My wrist¡¯s injured right now.@@@@


    - LMAO.


    - Fat people are surprisingly firm, you know? It¡¯s like even the soft parts are somehow solid.


    - Damn.


    - The chubbier ones are worse. My wrist still hurts like hell.


    - Ow.


    Go Minji fired off texts non-stop, even making typos.


    She¡¯d done this before¡ªsending over ten messages in just a few minutes whenever she got excited.


    Go Minji started rambling about what kind of suit and weapons she¡¯d bring if she¡¯d been there.


    God, she¡¯s exhausting.


    It felt like my energy was draining just talking to her.


    As the eldest grandson of Koryo Group, I rarely felt this way, but Minji was family¡ªa direct bloodline¡ªand completely unpredictable.


    - Hey, you didn¡¯t forget our December 5th plan, right? Come a day early¡ªFriday night.


    So here we were again, ending with her reminding me about our plans.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 159

    ¡°Huff! Huff!¡±


    Dan-tto ran as hard as she could.


    After all, Go Muyeol¡ªher self-proclaimed master¡ªhad ordered her to run ten laps around the yard.


    Just moments ago, she had been happily strolling with a chocolate bar in hand, but now she was paying the price for it with forced labor.


    Still, thanks to her time surviving in the rough Namdong Industrial Complex, her stamina was top-notch.


    Running laps like this was honestly nothing to her.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossibleeeeee!!!¡±


    Even rough math told her each lap was at least 150 meters.


    Fifteen seconds for that?


    ¡°Aaaaaah!!!¡±


    Dan-tto screamed like a soldier charging into battle, pushing her speed even harder.


    Tap-tap-tap-tap!


    Her feet pounded the ground as she sprinted, cutting through the track like a bullet.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 160

    I spent some time playing around with Dan-tto.


    While I had plenty of complicated tasks to juggle¡ªlike inspections, drafting plans, and breaking ground on new projects¡ªmost of them were already set in motion. My role was largely to provide direction, leaving the execution to my secretaries. This left me with more free time than usual.


    After a few days of idling, however, I found myself caught up in a serious dilemma.


    Go Minji had been a huge help lately, and I couldn¡¯t stop obsessing over how to properly repay her.


    Even if I was keeping certain options open.


    Besides, Min-young and Minji were mother and daughter. If they ever compared notes and realized I¡¯d given them the same gift, it could lead to some awkward conversations.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got nothing.¡±


    I even considered weapons.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 161

    It took a total of 36 hours to produce the RK-99 sample.


    The process was tedious, requiring frequent adjustments to temperature every 12 hours. As a result, I had to hover around the lab the entire time.@@@@


    Still, it wasn¡¯t like I was bored.


    It¡¯s my house, after all.


    It hissed, releasing a white mist as if someone had poured water over dry ice.


    I gently placed it into a dish.


    ¡°...Ah.¡±


    And then I ran into a huge problem.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 162

    December 4th, Friday.


    The day of reckoning had finally arrived¡ªor something like that.


    It was the first day of what promised to be three blood-soaked days with Go Minji.


    "I¡¯m about to rack up an endless list of sins."@@@@


    Minji¡¯s villa was located all the way up in the Kaema Plateau.


    She had apparently released a horde of prey (humans) for us to hunt and kill for sport.


    Even the chain was made of precious stones.


    Using advanced techniques, opals, sapphires, and diamonds in cool hues had been blended together into a gradient pattern and linked into a chain.


    The centerpiece¡ªMinji¡ªhad been shaped into a large teardrop gem, encased in deep red rubies, the shade of pigeon blood.


    Even I felt like I could get lost just staring at it.


    "What a goddamn waste of money."


    But it was worth it.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 163

    Fortunately, Minji hadn¡¯t plastered my dick all over the villa.


    There weren¡¯t models of it in every corner, paintings inspired by it hanging on the walls, or printouts of the photo I¡¯d accidentally sent her displayed like fine art.


    It was limited to the banners I saw while approaching from the AV, the statue in the main hall, and a few subtle patterns worked into the de?cor.@@@@


    Thank God.


    Minji led me through the mansion, still sucking on that ice pop.


    Now that my mind wasn¡¯t stuck on dicks, I finally noticed what she was wearing.


    It was practically missing its bottom half.


    She had on a thick white puffer jacket, a thin blouse underneath, and a tiny H-line skirt¡ªthe kind that barely covered anything.


    The hem sat maybe 10 centimeters below her crotch. From behind, it looked like she wasn¡¯t wearing a skirt at all, just a jacket.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 164

    What the hell???


    ¡°You came here because you wanted to shove yours into my pussy, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Go Minji said that while grabbing my dick, kneading it in her hand.


    It quickly hardened, slipping out of her grasp.


    This time, she pressed her palm firmly against the hardened length and started moving it back and forth.


    ¡°Wow. This feels fucking weird. It was all soft, but now it¡¯s hard.¡±


    ¡°Hey, wait a second.¡±


    ¡°Oh, shut up for a moment.¡±


    I tried to calm myself and pull away, but she grabbed my shoulder with one hand to hold me in place, continuing to stroke and squeeze.


    It felt strange. Good, yet slightly unsettling. A bit painful, even.


    Who¡¯s the insulting one here?


    You¡¯re the one practically begging to get fucked.


    ¡®Wait, is she actually a slut?¡¯


    Doubts began to resurface.


    First, she filled the place with my dick pics.


    Now this...!


    [Go Minji]


    Affiliation: Koryo Militaris@@@@


    Strength: 57Willpower: 101Tech: 133Leadership: 201Charm: 179Mouth: VirginVagina: VirginAnus: Virgin


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 165

    The sensation of sliding in was incredibly smooth.


    Aside from her hymen tearing with slight resistance, my cock plunged all the way to the base in one stroke.


    That didn¡¯t mean she was loose or anything.


    She¡¯d squeezed my finger so tightly earlier, and her pussy was doing the same now.


    The walls clamped down hard.


    But as my cock pushed in, those wet, hot walls simply parted, guiding me deeper.@@@@


    Squelch.


    Squish.


    ¡°Fuck, shit.¡±


    ¡°Ah... Ugh...!¡±


    For someone who¡¯d just lost her virginity, she was ridiculously sensitive.


    Fucking her felt incredible.


    Minji let out a series of cries before suddenly breaking into laughter.


    She even choked a little from laughing mid-moan. I had no idea why.


    ¡°My life... is so fucked, holy shit?.¡±


    What, was she worried about getting addicted to sex?


    Judging by how soaked she was, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if that was exactly what she meant.


    But honestly, Minji had already been dripping before I even touched her.


    Mouth: Virgin¡ªTaken (Go Muyeol)Vagina: Virgin¡ªTaken (Go Muyeol)Anus: Virgin


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 166

    Once you cross a line, there¡¯s no turning back.


    Relationships between people, too¡ªonce something begins, it¡¯s fixed at that point and only escalates.


    That applied to me and Go Minji as well.


    After spreading her legs, sucking and biting each other, and ramming my cock into her, there was no going back to how things were before.@@@@


    Her face twisted in ecstasy as she came, her pussy tightening fiercely around my cock.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna die...! You bastard?.¡±


    Over and over, no¡ªendlessly, we repeated the same thing.


    On the bed, pounding away¡ª


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 167

    About halfway down the road, Go Minji bombarded my phone with texts.


    Since I hadn¡¯t slept a wink all day, I¡¯d crashed on a bed in the AV room, but suddenly my phone started going off like crazy.


    It didn¡¯t stop, not even for a moment. For a second, I thought there was an earthquake.


    Rubbing my eyes, I checked the phone and found a flood of messages that were exactly what you¡¯d expect from Go Minji.@@@@


    - Hey, you fucking bastard.


    - Do you wanna die for real?


    - You left by yourself?


    - Seriously? Without even saying anything? Are you fucking insane?


    - Unbelievable.


    - If I¡¯m asleep, you should¡¯ve woken me up, dumbass.


    - You just up and left like I was some whore you fucked.


    - Are you a virgin loser or what?


    - Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?


    - I¡¯ve got a packed schedule today, asshole.


    - You¡¯re the one who fucked me so hard I can¡¯t do anything now.


    - Just because you popped my cherry, you threw me away like an empty ice cream wrapper?


    - You fucking threw me away.


    - Fuck you, asshole.


    She was clearly pissed that I left without waking her up.


    - Why do you think, you fucking asshole?


    - Where the hell are your manners?


    - If someone¡¯s asleep, you¡¯re supposed to wake them up, dumbass.


    - What are you talking about? If someone¡¯s sleeping, you leave them alone. Even dogs don¡¯t bother people who are eating or sleeping.


    - It¡¯s different when it¡¯s a goodbye, asshole.


    - You think you can just fuck me and act like a goddamn king now?


    Maybe she had a point.


    - Sorry.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 168

    ¡°Yes, mother-in-law.¡±@@@@


    ...Yeah, that¡¯s probably going to get me killed.


    I¡¯m really curious about my aunt¡¯s reaction, but satisfying my curiosity isn¡¯t worth risking my life.


    Let¡¯s just play it safe and answer normally...


    We literally just had sex.


    What the hell am I supposed to say?


    Even if my aunt already suspected that Minji and I were going to have sex, saying it out loud is a completely different story.


    And even that assumption¡ªthat she suspects it¡ªis just my guess.


    ¡°I¡¯m glad you had fun. You haven¡¯t forgotten about next Saturday, have you?¡±¡°...!¡±


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 169

    ¡°Ugh...!¡±


    Dan-tto¡¯s face turned red.


    Her already plump cheeks puffed up even more.@@@@


    ¡°I-I¡¯m a human, you know...!!¡±


    ¡°Who said you¡¯re not?¡±


    This tiny little thing dares to rebel?


    Puffing out her cheeks like that.


    ¡°Hand.¡±


    ¡°Ugh...!¡±


    ¡°Ughhhh...!!¡±


    Dan-tto was still hesitating.


    But in the end, she knew her place.


    Her trembling hand reached out.


    Tap.


    ¡°Hngh.¡±


    She barely touched my palm, so what¡¯s with the little moan?


    HahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaThis is what you get for leaving me behind. Take it like a man.????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This is your future.Bye.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 17: Virginity Is a Big Deal@@@@


    Two days later, the war(?) with Go Minji had settled down, and I sent RK-77¡ªGo Minji¡ªto Go Hayan.


    Got the sample. It¡¯s excellent. Where¡¯d you get something like this?...Yeah, that¡¯s what I heard. But how the hell am I supposed to believe that?


    ¡°Try trusting your little brother for once.¡±Would you believe it if you were me?


    Go Hayan¡¯s voice was as cold as ever.


    I guess it was impossible for her to forget the whole mess I¡¯d caused in the past.


    Still, things had gotten a lot better.


    When we first met, she didn¡¯t even bother hiding her disdain for me.


    At least now, she¡¯d acknowledged the changes I¡¯d made¡ªcleaning up my act and living a so-called proper life.


    She was the one who gifted me an AV, after all.


    ...


    ¡°Real, critical drugs need to be crafted by hand. Where do you think that knowledge came from? It¡¯s all chemistry.¡±Stop talking nonsense. Those are two completely different fields.


    ¡°....¡±Whatever. So the story is that you made it, huh?


    ¡°It¡¯s not a story, it¡¯s the truth. But sure. Believe whatever you want.¡±Who made it doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is whether it has real value and can sell in the market. From that perspective, this is excellent. Synthetic gems usually struggle to gain recognition, but this one could work. It definitely has value.We¡¯ll need to test its properties to be sure, but as long as it doesn¡¯t break too easily or release toxic substances, it should be fine. It¡¯s just too beautiful and mesmerizing.


    ¡°I think so too.¡±So, you¡¯re saying you want to supply this to me?


    ¡°Yes. At first, I considered processing it myself and making jewelry, but I figured focusing solely on gem production and supplying your company would be more efficient.¡±Smart choice. Trying to do everything from the start usually ends in failure. Plus, there¡¯s already a company with the Koryo name. No need to create another pointless one.


    ¡°Exactly.¡±Focus on securing resources and improving quality. I¡¯ll make sure the pricing is fair.


    ¡°We can discuss that later.¡±But there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m curious about.


    ¡°Yes?¡±Why is the gem called Go Minji? I seriously don¡¯t get it.


    ¡°Ah.¡±That crazy woman has nothing to do with this gem. What¡¯s the story behind the name?Ha. Are you two dating?


    ¡°....¡±Unbelievable.I don¡¯t particularly like the name, but the story works. Well, except for the part where you¡¯re cousins.


    ¡°....¡±Jewelry needs a story. Especially synthetic gems. If you want to sell them at high prices, the story has to captivate people. The idea of a gem made as a gift for a woman? That¡¯ll definitely sell.I¡¯m going to make a necklace with the sample you sent. As fast as possible. Have your girls wear it at the awards ceremony.


    ¡°Oh. For advertising?¡±Yeah. Don¡¯t forget I get top priority for your ads. And have all your other celebrities wear our products too.


    ¡°All of them?¡±All of them.What offer?


    ¡°To treat you to dinner.¡±Ha. Oh... that.Is that really necessary? We¡¯re all meeting for Lunar New Year anyway. It¡¯s only three weeks away.


    ¡°Meeting one-on-one is different.¡±...Maybe later. If I have time.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 171

    I visited the Namdong District Police Department after finishing my morning briefing.


    The reason? Assaulting the district chief.


    Since the scene of me beating that toad half to death was broadcasted live, they had no choice but to summon me. They practically begged me to come, so I scheduled the visit.


    I even got to choose the location.


    The reason I specifically picked the Namdong District Police Department was simple¡ªNamdong Industrial Complex would eventually become my stronghold in Incheon. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to lay some groundwork in advance.


    Honestly, wouldn¡¯t this place be the real breeding ground for corruption?


    Think about it.


    With something like the Namdong Industrial Complex right in front of them, they built this colossal station and then did absolutely nothing. What could the reason for that possibly be?


    ¡°This place is really... something else.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Even when I was still with the police, there was a lot of talk about this place. People said you could learn all the worst things here.¡±


    ¡°Ho...¡±


    ¡°Its nickname is the most corrupt police department.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a nickname¡ªthat¡¯s just straight-up slander.¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re not wrong.¡±


    ¡°Jesus.¡±


    Looks like my hunch was right.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 172

    Soo-ah fell silent for a moment.


    Why was Kim Sun-ah suddenly bringing this up?


    She had a vague idea but also wondered¡ªwould someone who had already found a partner and gotten engaged really go that far?


    ¡°I was doing both jobs until recently. My position eventually shifted entirely to the secretary role.¡±


    ¡°...So the rumors were true. I heard they formed an entire team just to guard a certain Young Master.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Wow... As expected of the Go family¡¯s Young Master. That¡¯s really incredible....¡±


    The conversation stalled.


    It was clear Kim Sun-ah wanted something but was hesitating to say it.


    She hadn¡¯t been like this before.


    Back then, she had been bolder¡ªsomeone who wore a gentle smile but always pushed through to get her way.@@@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 173

    "What... D-D-Director...?"@@@@


    What¡¯s with the stuttering?


    She reminded me of Minji for a second.


    She was just genuinely caught off guard, never expecting I¡¯d ask for her like this.


    Well...


    Thinking about it rationally, it makes sense.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 174

    ¡°When I first became a rookie police officer, she was my team leader.¡±


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that something....¡±


    It wasn¡¯t all that surprising for Soo-ah to run into her former boss at the police headquarters.


    What was surprising was that I had picked her out without knowing that connection.@@@@


    ¡°Did she give you a hard time? Should I get back at her for you?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Oh, no. Not at all. If anything, she helped me a lot.¡±


    ¡°What??¡±


    Wait, a police team leader actually said something like that?


    ¡°She told me a woman¡¯s virginity is a weapon, so I shouldn¡¯t waste it carelessly... That I should only give it away for something that could change my life. That¡¯s what she said.¡±


    ¡°...Wow. What a remarkable woman. She¡¯s got foresight.¡±


    So, the reason Soo-ah had stayed a virgin until she met me was because of Kim Seon-ah¡¯s influence?


    Back when I first saw Soo-ah, she was so gorgeous that I naturally assumed she couldn¡¯t be a virgin.


    Nowadays, after getting used to this world, I tend to assume any beautiful woman probably is a virgin, but back then, I didn¡¯t have much experience with this place.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 175

    ¡°Soo-ah.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Put on something slow and relaxing¡ªsomething that¡¯ll help me sleep.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    When things get overwhelming, escapism isn¡¯t such a bad option.


    Go Minji and Go Hayan were bound to keep bickering in that group chat, and if I got dragged into it, it could turn into a shitstorm.


    My head was already throbbing just thinking about it, and I wasn¡¯t in the right state to come up with a solution.


    I¡¯ll sleep on it.


    Even though the trip wasn¡¯t that long, I¡¯d managed to fall asleep, proving just how exhausted I was.


    ¡°Ugh...¡±


    I checked my phone the moment I woke up.


    ¡°Wow...¡±


    Sure enough, I¡¯d been dragged back into the group chat, and the messages had shot up past +99.


    ¡®What the hell were they even talking about? I don¡¯t even want to look.¡¯


    On top of that, I had a ton of missed calls and personal messages.


    And, of course, they were all from Go Minji.@@@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 176

    ?Hey. Hey, you.


    A private message popped up from Go Minji.


    Are you out of your damn mind???@@@@


    What?


    Can''t I just drop a dick pic in a group chat with three women?


    Has she completely lost it?


    Is she even hearing herself right now?!


    No, seriously.


    Are you trying to get branded as a total psycho pervert?


    Your cousin''s dick-


    Yeah.


    It''s not over yet.


    No one knows it''s my dick in that group chat.


    No one but the two of us.


    I immediately opened the chat and dropped a message.


    Go Muyeol: ?


    Sure enough, Go Hayan and Go Seonyul were already fanning the flames in the They were vaguely calling me out, like "What''s this guy doing in here?"


    But Go Minji still hadn''t responded yet.


    You sneaky little shit.


    You went crawling over there and posted, huh?


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (5 coupons)

 Chapter 177

    The Republic of Korea (or more accurately, the Koryo Group) made it clear that their goal wasn¡¯t harmony between nations and ethnicities but conquest.


    To emphasize the distinction between Koreans and Chinese,


    they insisted on pronouncing foreign place names in their native tongues.


    Naturally, this drew massive criticism from the UN and other global organizations,


    but as the biggest winner of World War III,


    having gained vast territories and resources, South Korea brushed off the outcry.


    That¡¯s why Dalian is still called Dalian.


    This was a statement of confidence¡ª


    Confidence that they could maintain dominance regardless of backlash,


    Confidence that no matter what others said,


    they wouldn¡¯t lose their grip on Asia¡¯s hegemony.


    In fact, neither Koryo Militaris nor the Korean government had lost an inch of territory since World War III.


    Of course, there¡¯s a long, bloody history behind that,


    but explaining it all here would take far too long.


    And it was all because of Go Minyoung.


    If she¡¯d just sent a simple ¡°Hurry up¡± or something,


    I wouldn¡¯t be this riled up.


    But no.


    She had to send those photos,


    spreading her legs and pussy wide open,


    turning me into this desperate mess.


    ¡°Fuck...¡±


    I couldn¡¯t stop staring at her photos.


    The one where she spread her legs,


    the one showing her pussy lips wide open,


    the one dripping with her juices¡ª


    You¡¯ve arrived, Muyeol.Mouth: VirginVagina: Virgin (First: Go Muyeol)Anus: Virgin


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 18: Go Minyoung¡¯s Secret


    ¡®Unbelievable.¡¯


    I¡¯d suspected it.


    I¡¯d hoped for it.


    But having it confirmed¡ª


    it was more shocking than I expected.


    Minyoung...


    Go Minyoung, the mother of Go Minji,


    was a virgin...!


    She stretched her arms above her head like a cat,


    displaying her flawless, beautiful body for me to take in.


    ¡°Which part do you like the most?¡±


    ¡°...!¡±


    Goddamn...


    She¡¯d become so much dirtier than before.


    How could she say something like that?


    ¡°E-everything.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Is that so?¡±


    She reached out and cupped my face.


    Then, rising up on her toes,


    she pressed her warm lips against mine.


    Kiss.@@@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 179

    Her lips curled in anticipation.


    Drawing her long, outstretched legs into his arms, he pulled his cock out and poked it in.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡±


    Zzzzz,


    and his cock slammed into her pussy, loosening it even more than before.


    ¡°Aaahhh! Aaahhhh!¡±


    I close my eyes and savor it.


    I buried my face between her calves and stroked her legs, frantically thrusting my hips.@@@@


    I think she was bent down about 30 degrees.


    Panting from the afterglow of her climax, she suddenly stretches out her hands and embraces me.


    In an instant, our lips are on each other.


    ¡°Hum, whoop.¡±


    As she kissed me like she was devouring me, she wrapped her legs around my waist and squeezed.


    She squeezes me hard enough to make me wince in pain, determined not to let go again.


    I want it badly.


    They become trapped in a dense woman''s body, and they violate each other''s mouths.


    Then, as if on cue, the cock that had just cum stood up, ready to ravage her pussy once again.


    Her hips bucked as they kissed.


    Her tight waist didn''t stop me from slamming into her.


    ¡°Hmmm!¡±


    We kissed and fucked in ultra-close contact.


    Less range of motion, but more frequency.


    ¡°This is it...!


    I like to pull out to the glans and let go, then slam it in,


    but this is also pretty good.


    In fact, it''s probably better in terms of savoring the pussy.


    ¡°Ooohhh...!¡±


    At one point,


    her snorting starts to get worse.


    More breaths are coming through her mouth.


    Her legs wrapped around my body and her arms tightened.


    And her pussy, too.


    She''s clenching as if she''s about to cum, but I hold it in as long as I can and lift her up after her climax passes.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 180

    Sizzle.


    I wasn¡¯t sure how much time had passed, but I was getting pretty hungry. Both she and I felt it¡ªit was enough to disrupt the flow of our sex.


    Perhaps sensing this, Kang Hyeyoung, the chief secretary, walked over to a shed-like structure in the garden, retrieved some meat, and began grilling it.@@@@


    ¡°...Shall we eat first?¡±


    ¡°...Yes.¡±


    I walked over to where Kang Hyeyoung was grilling the meat and sat down at the small, round table she¡¯d set up. With only two of us, the table was just the right size¡ªsmall and cozy, like the kind of place where you¡¯d expect to share soju.


    But, of course, here it was wine instead.


    With smooth precision, Kang Hyeyoung began slicing the meat. Her skills were exceptional as she worked the sharp knife, effortlessly cutting large chunks into perfectly cooked slices and then meticulously portioning them.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty good at this. Isn¡¯t this something chefs usually handle?¡±


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 181

    I should have been feeling amazing, but hearing such shocking information left me numb, with no real stimulation.


    ¡°So... does Minji Noona... know? That her father is Grandfather?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm~.¡±@@@@


    Go Minyeong¡¯s expression was ambiguous.


    ¡°I wonder~.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡®Or... maybe, like she said, Minji figured it out on her own?¡¯


    ¡°And even though it was Grandfather¡¯s sperm, he never treated her like a daughter. He only provided it because he had no choice, and she¡¯s always been treated as a granddaughter. As long as it¡¯s someone from our family, whose seed it is doesn¡¯t really matter.¡±


    ¡°I see....¡±


    Ha....


    The more I learned about this family¡¯s obsession with bloodlines, the more horrifying it became.


    The absurd discrimination against those outside the main line, the obsession with maintaining pure bloodlines through incest, and, when that failed, resorting to using Grandfather¡¯s sperm... this insanity.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 182

    Kang Hyeyoung stood still for a while.


    She simply gazed at me, her lips trembling slightly, before she tightly closed her eyes.


    Go Minyeong had left to attend to business, but not before openly saying it:


    Feel free to use her in my stead.


    At that moment, Kang Hyeyoung had already lost any justification to refuse.


    She bit her lip, as though searching for some way to escape the situation.


    But there was no such escape.


    In Prestige, you do as the owner family commands.


    My hand brushed against her side through her clothes, moved along her back, and slowly descended to her hips.


    When she flinched, I held her firmly in place, pressing her body against mine to savor her softness.


    ¡®Why are women¡¯s bodies so soft?¡¯


    I could feel it even through her clothes. How amazing would it be to feel her completely bare?


    Slipping my hand under her clothing, I began peeling off her layers, one by one.


    She twisted her body slightly in resistance but couldn¡¯t put up much of a fight.


    In the end, I removed everything piece by piece.


    Thud.


    ¡°Hah... I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t make time.¡±


    ¡°I understand. It couldn¡¯t be helped.¡±¡°So... about the Lunar New Year gathering... I¡¯ll try to make time no matter what. Would that be okay?¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡±¡°...Okay. Sorry again.¡±


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 183

    Ending the call, I haphazardly flipped my phone face down onto the table.


    I had made a decision, but now I was worried about how to explain it to Go Minji.


    ''Maybe I could say it¡¯s not a cancellation, just a tiny delay... If I go to Minji¡¯s place, even with her busy schedule, she might make some time for me, right?¡¯


    No matter how busy she is with work, she has to go home eventually. Even if she''s on a business trip, she¡¯d still need a place to stay.


    I¡¯m busy too, but if I really try, I can carve out time here and there. If I said I¡¯d stay with her for about a week, she¡¯d probably say okay, wouldn¡¯t she?


    Or am I just overthinking this?


    Considering the family situations Go Minyoung mentioned and Minji¡¯s reactions when I corner her, she might actually enjoy it.


    "Hmm."


    ¡®Screw it. I¡¯ll just contact her.¡¯


    Hey.What.I¡¯m super busy right now.Some damn Chinks are stirring up trouble.I¡¯m busting my ass over here.Working.


    I told you I¡¯m busy, and here you are nitpicking over nonsense.


    Clearly, you have nothing to do, judging by the bullshit you¡¯re spewing.


    How about sending me a dick pic? A fully erect one.


    How can I trust you not to post it in the group chat again?


    Wow, LOL.


    As if sending more would make any difference now.


    I already have a video of you fucking, dumbass.


    That video includes you too, though.


    This woman has completely gone off the rails, snapping pictures and videos left and right. Does she really want to blackmail her beloved cousin and nephew like this?


    Every time I go to the bathroom, I¡¯ll take you with me.Every time you go, I¡¯ll follow. LOL.Even if it¡¯s not the bathroom,whenever you step away,I¡¯ll follow. Got it?Hahaha.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 184

    19. Territory


    Monday, December 14th.@@@@


    Mondays are always busy since they¡¯re weekdays. Of course, sometimes weekends turn out to be busier depending on what comes up, but for me, work tends to pile up more during the week.


    It wasn¡¯t just about the Prosecutor General being uncooperative.


    I was planning to nominate a new candidate, have them installed as the Prosecutor General, and once the Permanent Special Investigation Office was established, transition them into leading that office.


    Considering such a grand scheme, this wasn¡¯t something I could just let slide lightly.


    ¡°Have the new candidates been shortlisted?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The strategy team has recommended four individuals.¡±


    ¡°Let me see.¡±


    Soo-ah handed me the documents, and I began reading through them.


    Bzzzt.¡°This is Seo Ah-ram, Master.¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s been a while.¡±¡°I apologize for not contacting you sooner.¡±


    ¡°Forget that. Since you¡¯re calling, I assume the test is over. Did you pass?¡±¡°...Yes. I passed.¡±¡°Thank you, Master.¡±


    ¡°My judgment is always spot on.¡±¡°There¡¯s still the training process and some personal matters to handle. I¡¯ll be formally assigned in January, after the new year.¡±¡°Yes. I¡¯ll formally report to you soon.¡±


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 185

    ¡°...!¡±


    At the mention of the Permanent Special Investigation Office, everyone gulped.


    It wasn¡¯t just the shock of hearing it said so openly, but also the sheer weight the institution carried.


    The Permanent Special Investigation Office, as the name suggests, would be a "permanent" investigative body. However, when you break down its roles and powers, every single aspect is jaw-dropping.@@@@


    Rumors suggested that the chairman of the Koryo Group had personally intervened.


    If that were true, then it was safe to assume the office was already established.


    "Is it really... going to be created?"


    One of the subordinate prosecutors cautiously asked.


    She, too, was a corrupt prosecutor, but as a member of the legal profession, even the faintest trace of her conscience was being stirred.


    The Permanent Special Investigation Office was an institution that trampled even on such minimal traces of conscience.


    To Lee Na-eun, however, such an institution was the stage of her dreams.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 186

    A few years ago, Deputy Chief Prosecutor Oh Yoon-ju worked at the Namdong District Prosecutor¡¯s Office.


    During that time, she often ran errands for the Chief Prosecutor and learned about some vulnerabilities in the office. Coincidentally, the Special Investigations Division¡¯s chief prosecutor¡¯s office had one of those vulnerabilities.


    To call it a "vulnerability" might be an exaggeration¡ªit was really nothing significant.


    Both the chief prosecutor¡¯s office and the adjacent conference room shared a wall with windows facing each other. If someone opened the window closest to the other room and listened closely, they could hear voices from the opposite side.


    Of course, if the windows in the chief prosecutor¡¯s office were fully closed, this trick wouldn¡¯t work.


    Nonetheless, driven by curiosity, Yoon-ju casually entered the conference room.


    Pretending to tidy up the space, she subtly closed the door and approached the window.


    "Why does it feel like it¡¯s getting wetter? Hmm?"


    "Ahh~. That¡¯s because... it¡¯s your cock house... ahhk!"


    ¡®What the hell....¡¯


    Yoon-ju¡¯s jaw dropped as she silently reeled in shock, quickly covering her mouth.


    What she was hearing through the window was unmistakably moaning.


    And cock house?


    There was only one type of act where such vulgar language could be used.


    If she listened closely, she could even hear the unmistakable sounds of thrusting.@@@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 187

    It had been a while since I¡¯d been to Songdo.


    This time, it was because of Lee Na-eun¡¯s department dinner.


    It was an annoying chore, but since I had decided to give her some face, I figured I might as well do it properly. Besides, I was curious about her subordinates.


    Ten prosecutors, all women.


    Could I really resist playing with them? No, I had to taste for myself, at least out of curiosity.


    ¡°Home is still the best.¡±


    Truth be told, I initially planned to visit the entertainment district in Songdo.


    Songdo is the wealthiest area in Incheon and an extraordinary hub of nightlife.


    It wasn¡¯t always like this, though. Surprisingly, in its early days, Songdo was a quiet city with no ties to nightlife.


    That changed after the Third World War when a flood of Chinese and other foreigners poured into Incheon, turning it into utter chaos.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 188

    As time passed, the sexual contact became more explicit.


    He moved from sucking on breasts to a light touch on the face, which soon turned into a deep kiss. After a deep kiss, his hands freely roamed her body, ultimately leading to penetration.


    "It''s a dance party after all, might as well do it standing."


    He grabbed a female prosecutor, turned her around, and literally tore off everything covering her pussy before penetrating her. His throbbing erect dick sliced into her hot pussy flesh.@@@@


    He pulled her into a back hug and pounded roughly. The pleasant scent of shampoo came from her bobbed hair, and her barely visible breasts jiggled. He gripped that sharp flesh and enjoyed it as he pounded even harder.


    Sex purely for his own satisfaction.


    The female prosecutor he was handling became increasingly distressed. However, she tried her best not to show it and instead flirted with him, shaking her hips on her own to please him.


    The effort to endure while trying to please him was quite admirable.


    After about three minutes, he withdrew his penis. Moving from the warmth inside to the cold air made the presence of his penis feel even more intense.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 189

    "Ugh..."


    Perhaps I used my dick too much. My whole body feels sore after waking up just now, and even closing my eyes briefly feels sweet. I shouldn''t feel like this.


    "Ah."


    I stretched and got up. On the bed, two women were sprawled out¡ªNa-eun and Oh Yoon-ju.


    ''Soo-ah must have gotten up first.''@@@@


    First, I straightened Oh Yoon-ju''s body and spread her legs left and right.


    "Mmm..."


    Her weak response. I carefully positioned her and was about to dive between her legs when¡ª


    "No, wait."


    ¡ªI had a better idea and moved to Na-eun instead.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 190

    "What... what do you mean by that??"


    I was the one who was dumbfounded, but the arrogant women seemed more shocked, making exaggerated gestures. Some dramatically tilted their heads back and let out deep sighs, while others shook their heads in disapproval. Every little thing they did irritated me.@@@@


    I would try to reason with them, but if that failed, there was only one solution. Historically, the best cure for troublemakers has always been a solid punch.


    "Ma¡¯am, please, this isn''t the place for this."


    "Ladies, please leave. If you continue, you''ll be obstructing official duties."


    The police officers accompanying me tried to intervene. But they seemed either inexperienced or hesitant and were practically groveling before these ordinary women.


    They didn¡¯t look like the proud police force of Incheon I knew. A real Incheon officer would¡¯ve landed a punch by now.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 191

    The outer perimeter of the Namdong Industrial Complex was encircled by a massive wall. Not the entire area, of course¡ªthis was a partial measure taken years ago by the city government after growing complaints and damages caused by rampant gang activity.


    It wasn¡¯t particularly effective. The walls could be scaled, and since they didn¡¯t encircle the entire complex, gangs could simply go around them. The very notion of leaving the Namdong Industrial Complex meant these gangs weren¡¯t going to be stopped by something as simple as a wall.


    Still, the walls were constructed to provide minimal physical and psychological security. A grand gate was also erected at the time. That was more than a decade ago.


    She approached the gate with a wistful expression, reaching out as if to caress it¡ª


    Spit.


    ¡ªbut instead, she spat. A glob of phlegm clung to the wall and slid down.@@@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 192

    ¡°Passing the financial authority review is the hardest part.¡±


    Setting up a financial corporation always comes with the hurdle of passing this review. The related regulations are so strict that it takes months just to complete the process. But now that it''s done, I can say the foundation for investment activities has been fully established.


    ¡°Where is the current headquarters of Muyeol Finance?¡±


    ¡°It''s at the Songdo residence.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Move the address to Namdong Industrial Complex and squeeze out the benefits. That will complete the first phase.¡±


    ¡°Ugh...!¡±


    Instead, she looked as though she hated being here. She clung tightly to the secretary¡¯s sleeve, her face full of disgust.


    Had she remembered something unpleasant?


    ¡®Well, makes sense. She¡¯s an orphan who¡¯s lived through all sorts of hardship. It wouldn¡¯t be nostalgia¡ªit¡¯d be more like disgust.¡¯


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 193

    Before heading back, I gave the team some time to rest. Although they could have taken a break after we returned, there were things to organize here and orders to give.@@@@


    I called over Soo-ah, Baekseol, and Levi. As I lit a cigarette, Soo-ah held the lighter for me.


    Most of it would probably be junk that vagrants had used, but there might still be some valuable finds.


    The police might stumble upon some things during their searches, which can¡¯t be helped, but everything else¡ªI need to secure as much as possible.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 20: The Spring of China


    The twenty fractured parts of China, though they had functioned as separate nations for decades, were aware. They knew that someday they must reunite.


    However, due to practical difficulties, they had merely turned away, their gazes blurred. Yet, the desire for unification, the yearning for one China, lay deep in the heart of every Chinese, which was exactly why this conference hall was bustling.


    The Shanghai Economic Alliance''s unauthorized summit was, in a way, a massive snub to South Korea, the superpower of Asia, and the Koryo Group. Naturally, attending this event was itself a declaration of defiance against them, signifying a collective uprising of China.


    "Prime Minister, it''s time." "Ah, right. Understood."


    It was time to stir the hearts that were filled.


    He stepped onto the podium. Representatives from various nations who had been enjoying a simple meal around the circular table stood up and applauded. It was a sign of respect for the Prime Minister who had bravely taken the lead.


    Tock. Tock.@@@@


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 195

    It¡¯s one thing to gather representatives from the 20 Chinese states for a summit. After all, that scenario is part of the main storyline route I¡¯ve played. The problem is that this event was supposed to occur much later in the plot, around the midgame.


    But to not stop there and accelerate things this drastically?


    ¡°One China, huh...?¡±


    This is what you¡¯d call poking the dragon.


    On top of that, there are plenty of Chinese living in South Korea. Actually, ¡°plenty¡± is an understatement¡ªHan Chinese make up the majority of the population in terms of demographics.


    While 50 years have passed, diluting some of the connections, many still identify with their roots on the mainland. More importantly, South Korea enforces clear policies of national discrimination.


    Chinese residents are treated as third-class citizens and aren¡¯t even granted residency rights anywhere on the Korean Peninsula except in Incheon. How many of them truly consider themselves Korean?


    And now, with the 20 Chinese states rallying for "One China"?


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 196

    ¡°She¡¯s really angry, huh...¡±


    It did seem that way.


    After all, we were in the middle of an intense, passionate session when she was interrupted.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s going to happen now? Is Militaris going to get directly involved? Like sending mechs to lay down some firepower?¡±


    ¡°That much... hasn¡¯t been decided yet, Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    Nothing has been decided yet? Is that really true?


    My instincts are screaming that this is going to turn into a massive mess.


    How many people can honestly think, ¡°I caused this, so I deserve to endure this unfair treatment¡±?


    A statement like that won¡¯t mean anything to them.


    Increasing the principal repayment rate might hit them hard, but it could also backfire. They¡¯re already struggling and have risen in rebellion because they can¡¯t take it anymore. If the repayment rates are increased, it might just ignite the fire further.


    Things could get worse.


    ¡°If they refuse to comply, we¡¯ll make them comply.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ah. I see.


    How is this picking a fight?I, for fuck¡¯s sake, even showed you my pretty, luscious tits.How is that picking a fight? Huh?**You really just want to get railed, don¡¯t you?**Get railed? My ass.You¡¯re not even here, and you¡¯re spewing nonsense.**I won¡¯t fuck you.Your pussy can grow cobwebs.Bye.**Bye.**You¡¯re really testing me, huh?Remember those knights I lent you before?I sent you 15 of them, didn¡¯t I?**Now you¡¯re trying to buy dick with knights?How desperate are you?Then again,With a shitty pussy like that,I guess it makes sense.**I¡¯m sending them to kidnap you.**What the hell are you talking about?**Get ready to die, asshole.They¡¯re coming for you.You¡¯re seriously dead.Bye.**Bye.????????????????????????????**Have I ever lied?**No forgiveness.**Ugh, I swear...**and it won¡¯t dry out the entire Lunar New Year.**So annoying.**Speak politely, will you? ^^**That¡¯s what you get for acting up.You¡¯re just a kid,with only one knight to your name.Where do you get the confidence?**I haven¡¯t heard from you, but now you¡¯re blowing up my phone.**Fucking stupid Chink bastards.What the fuck is their problem?It¡¯s so fucking annoying.A single shot of Jumong¡¯s Arrow would end them,so why are they acting up?**What¡¯s that?**It¡¯s just a thing, lol.Don¡¯t worry about it.**Fuck, lol.I hate working so much.I just want to live like a bum.Why do I even have to work?I have so much money,so many ships,so many houses.Why the fuckdo I have to work?**it must mean Militaris is stepping in for real.What are you planning to do?**so why are you so eager now?Just go jerk offwhile looking at my nipples.**Why are you leaving me out?**What are you going to do with the info?**I run a business too.I need to know what¡¯s comingto prepare.What if my business failsbecause I wasn¡¯t ready?**Worrying about useless shit.Your business isn¡¯t going to fail.Just focus on filling my pussy with cum.**I want to know.**this fatheralso wishes to know the truth.Please, enlighten me.**You¡¯re killing me, lmao.**We¡¯re just going to,by accident,drop somethingin their waters.That¡¯s all.Got it?**


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 197

    Something is being dropped off the coast of Shanghai... What exactly is that something? It wouldn''t be something meaningless, given the circumstances. It must be something incredibly threatening. What could it be...


    "Perhaps it''s something like the Rod of God."


    This is a space weapon often seen in various creative works, where dropping a solid tungsten rod would result in a destructive force surpassing nuclear weapons and so forth. Of course, it''s not realistic and quite ambiguous and inefficient to actually make, but listening to Go Minji, it seems she might have something of that sort.


    "And there''s also the ''Arrow of Jumong.''"@@@@


    One shot from Jumong''s arrow would end it, as Go Minji had put it.


    Even if the Middle Twenty Kingdoms have become a honeypot for South Korea and the Koryo Group, a single nuclear strike wouldn''t settle things. But Jumong''s arrow supposedly does the job in one go.


    "To drop something." "The Arrow of Jumong."


    Since Go Minji doesn''t seem inclined to tell, I''ll try asking Go Minyoung later. Maybe she''ll be willing to tell.


    But sister


    Since you called me daughter


    You told me right away


    Do you like being called daughter?


    Does your pussy tremble?


    Are you a pervert?


    (Photo)?What is thisYou pervertWhat are you trying to doSending meYour dickWhat do you expect?FuckingIt''s alreadyHumid hereAnd now I''m turned on(Photo)(Photo)Fuck me hard, you fucker.Ah, fuck?Ah, go slow, you fucker? Treat the pussy gently?. "Since I''m the only one using this pussy, why treat it gently? I''ll fuck it however I want."You fucker?Ah, fuck!Ahhh...! Cum, inside "Sister, are you on birth control?"Possible?Ah, there''s so much cum... moderate your cumming, you fuckerAh~ Fuck~ I want to have sex~Ah, I really want to get fucked "I want to fuck too."You just did, you fucker "I want to fuck you, sister."You fucker.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 198

    Hey."What?"...


    Go Minji hesitated before speaking, and then continued in a somewhat embarrassed tone.


    Can you come over here for a bit?"To Militaris?"Yeah, you bastard... Just come over and fuck me and go. I''ll take good care of everything?"I''m not some kind of on-call masseur to be taken care of."You said you wanted to fuck my pussy. I''ll let you fuck me hard, okay? Stop talking and come over and nearly kill Go Minji?. Huh? You gotta fuck that pussy."..."


    She really knows how to talk dirty. Especially referring to herself in the third person and saying ''kill me,'' which was dripping with moisture. The dick still inside Kang Hye-young twitched.@@@@


    I''ll especially grab your hair and rape you."That... ''rape'' is not the term to use here. When it''s consensual, it''s ''ravishment,'' not rape."Ah come on, kid. Understand the context. I''m saying you can go hard. You don''t get it."Just wait until the New Year''s gathering. We can go all out then."Fucking asshole.Doing this just makes me want it more. What are you going to do about it?


    How unfortunate.


    You have so many pussies, it probably doesn''t matter to you, but I only have one dick, you asshole. You get all worked up and then go fuck someone else while telling me to wait?"Sister, I also have desires for you."


    I moved my hips gently. My dick rubbed against Kang Hye-young''s flesh. It was an instinctual movement.


    "It''s a desire that can''t be satisfied with any other woman."Bullshit. Are you fucking right now?"What do you mean?"I can hear everything, you fucker.


    What. I was moving slowly, gently, and she heard that? Does she have some kind of sound collection device on her ears?


    Fucking asshole, are you trying to provoke me with this?"No, it''s not a provocation."Fine. I got it. You screw Go Minji thoroughly and then play hard to get? Very well noted."When did I ever play hard to get?"I''m having fun. We''ll see, Go Muyeol."...""Sir, we''ve agreed to supply the Genesis model Inspiration grade exclusively to your corporation at a final 60% discounted rate.""Uh... okay.""60% discount... thanks. I appreciate it, but...""Other customization like painting or emblems is included for free.""Well, that should be given.""...""...""I don''t understand, why??"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 199

    Saturday is usually a day off.


    You know, it''s the weekend.@@@@


    One of the most important events in my life, the Fuck House Meeting, also takes place on Saturdays.


    So, it''s normally a day of indulgence.


    But today, I unintentionally started the day with work.


    And since I''d already begun, I decided to start receiving various reports¡ªit was a seemingly endless process.


    I also signed the investment proposal brought forward by Seunghee, summarizing the strategy team''s suggestions.


    "The Namdong Prosecutor''s Office security was changed six months ago? Then nothing will budge for a while."


    "It¡¯s likely too risky to change it outright due to their audits."


    "Then create a reason. A reason to justify replacing the security team."


    "Understood."


    I even gave instructions to Baek Seol, the CEO of Snow White.


    That alone took up a good couple of hours.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 200

    It unfolded as expected.


    The UN expressed concern about the current situation, but that was the extent of their response. Moreover, the concern wasn¡¯t directed solely at South Korea; it was also sent to the Sino-Twenty Nations.


    In other words, they were essentially telling both sides to exercise restraint.


    However, opposition emerged from an unexpected source. The Democratic Republic of Germany and Communist Berlin, both of which had been named in South Korea''s statement, raised objections.


    It wasn¡¯t about the content of the official statement per se. Instead, they took issue with being labeled as war criminals of World War I and II and with the implication that their aspirations for reunification were akin to a return to the Nazi regime. They strongly criticized these characterizations.


    Even the alliances to which these Germanys belonged chimed in.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 201

    Foreign perspectives assumed that most citizens of the Sino-Twenty Nations supported the recent Sino Summit and the declaration to refuse reparations. However, the reality within the nation painted a different picture.


    There was certainly accumulated anger among the populace. However, it wasn¡¯t so intense that it warranted such a sudden and drastic escalation.


    Particularly in the Shanghai Economic Alliance, despite paying substantial reparations, the country had become one of the most economically successful in the region. Many citizens argued that Shanghai¡¯s growth was thanks to South Korea and the Koryo Group, claiming things like, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Korea, we¡¯d still be under the pathetic Communist Party,¡± or, ¡°Isn¡¯t this basically a democracy tax?¡± The notion of benefiting from South Korea¡¯s success had more proponents than expected.


    ¡°Traitor killing the people¡ªstep down!¡±


    ¡°Step down!!¡±


    Citizens stormed the forum where the Sino Summit was taking place, protesting and demanding Li Wei¡¯s immediate resignation for bringing the nation into crisis.


    And it wasn¡¯t just at the forum. Many who perceived the missile incident as a dire warning from the Koryo Group abandoned their workplaces and took to the streets.


    ¡°The backlash is stronger than expected, Prime Minister.¡±


    ¡°...Idiots!¡±


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 202

    The fallout from the martial law declaration, which began late at night and continued into the early hours, fully erupted on the morning of December 24.@@@@


    All cabinet members tendered their resignations, and the Deputy Prime Minister bowed before countless cameras, announcing his intent to step down.


    The commanders who led the military units into parliament also resigned en masse.


    In parliament, members of both ruling and opposition parties, led by the Democratic Revolutionary Party, took turns issuing scathing statements. Citizens, still gathered in droves, waved large banners and began loudly demanding Prime Minister Li Wei''s impeachment.


    ¡°Christmas Eve is really heating up this year.¡±


    The temperature outside was around -3¡ãC, according to the weather service.


    Though the mansion¡¯s interior maintained a comfortable climate, the chill outside seemed to contrast sharply with the fiery atmosphere of the unfolding events.


    It was the perfect moment to sip coffee and leisurely watch the chaos unfold.


    She doesn''t look innocent at all. Isn''t she a slut?Anyway, that''s for you to handle. Make sure they look good and can act. We need to properly idolize the military, can''t have amateurs messing it up. "Got it. Leave it to me."Yeah.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 21: Family Gathering


    Namdong District Police Chief Do Yoon-jung was someone Go Muyeol had described as ¡°a woman who gives the best head and fucks like a dream,¡± but at home, she was a remarkably dull and emotionless person.


    Her morning routine began at precisely 6 AM.


    The moment her alarm rang, she opened her eyes and stepped into the living room.


    No murmuring about "Just five more minutes," no curling back into the sheets.


    "Good morning."


    "Yes, good morning."


    Acknowledging the greeting with a nod, she walked into the kitchen¡¯s adjoining dining area, where her husband was setting the table.


    "You''re awake, honey."


    She gave a slight nod in response.


    Her husband, a full-time homemaker, quickly pulled out a chair for her.


    Do Yoon-jung naturally took a seat and unfolded the neatly stacked newspaper on the table.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 204

    The so-called "special something male officer" turned out to have the ridiculously long title of "Special Operations Participant Consultant of the Incheon Autonomous Police Headquarters." His name? Kwang Seok-jin.


    How did I remember it?


    I didn¡¯t.


    I only knew it because I had to be reintroduced.@@@@


    I wasn¡¯t particularly eager to have a conversation with another man, but I had business regarding some "items." And if I could arrange for everything to be handled exclusively by the Namdong District Police, that would be even better. That led to a three-way meeting between me, Kwang Seok-jin, and Do Yoon-jung.


    I would¡¯ve preferred to move this discussion somewhere more spacious, like the reconstruction site, but apparently, "security concerns" made that impossible.


    "...Kwang Seok-jin," he corrected, his voice flat. "Regardless, my stance remains unchanged. My duty is to see this operation through to completion. My task is to normalize Namdong Industrial Complex."


    "Ugh, this is getting exhausting. Are you seriously going to keep being this rigid?"


    "I fail to understand why you¡¯re so insistent on having Namdong handle everything alone. If swift reconstruction is your goal, wouldn¡¯t more manpower be better? With headquarters'' personnel working alongside Namdong¡¯s, you¡¯ll achieve results much faster, young master."


    That¡¯s not the fucking point, you moron.


    And "swift reconstruction"? Please. I was the one funding the entire operation.


    The police were only responsible for sweeping up remnants and running searches. But at this point, the pace of reconstruction had long surpassed the rate of their raids and searches, so it didn¡¯t even matter if things slowed down.


    Do Yoon-jung exhaled heavily and lowered her voice in a slightly menacing tone.


    "Listen, Special Consultant Kwang Seok-jin."


    "...."


    "I¡¯m telling you this for your own good¡ªwhen the young master gives an order, you just follow it. Understood?"


    "...."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 205

    Even from just hearing the rough outline, it was astounding.


    Do Yoon-jung and Kwang Seok-jin, classmates from the police academy, had been dating for over a year. But even back then, Yoon-jung was already bending over backwards to climb the ranks, eventually dumping Seok-jin for that very reason.


    To think she broke up with her boyfriend because she hated being kept by a sponsor. It''s astonishing just how trashy she is. Next to her, someone like Soo-ah, an ordinary (?) corrupt cop, almost seems cute.@@@@


    Well, that figures. That¡¯s how she became the chief of police responsible for an entire district in this hellhole. She''s an exceptionally formidable bitch, in more ways than one.


    ¡°I never said it directly, but you must have eventually found out the truth, right?¡± ¡°Huh.¡± ¡°She wasn¡¯t totally inflexible back then. She had some adaptability... But at some point, she became utterly obstinate...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really a fucking rag of a woman.¡± ¡°Ahh....¡± ¡°How can you trample over someone¡¯s feelings like that? You can¡¯t even be recycled.¡±


    Yet, Do Yoon-jung just laughed it off and clung to me. Her soft skin warmly wrapped around me.


    ¡°But you find me tasty, don¡¯t you? I tighten up well.¡±


    Her brazenly lewd face made it all the more absurd.


    ¡°Now, you¡¯re just for your master.¡±


    You¡¯re not coming home? ¡°Yeah.¡±......Yes, she¡¯s fine. ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. Guide her well.¡±Yuna can handle herself quite well, don¡¯t worry too much. ¡°Right.¡±


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 206

    I spent the weekend thoroughly enjoying Do Yoon-jung''s company. Personally, I value virginity quite highly, so being non-virginal is usually a significant flaw in my eyes. However, since she''s a married woman, I was somewhat more lenient in my judgment, and it helped that she wasn''t just ambiguously non-virginal¡ªshe was outright promiscuous, which made it easier for me to accept.@@@@


    It sounds ridiculous even to me, like some grand cheerful mountain of absurdity. When you blatantly cross a certain line, you somehow just accept it...


    That doesn¡¯t mean I like sluts, though. It just means I''m empty enough inside to play around with one. And besides, she''s incredibly good at sex... it''s not easy to turn someone like that away.


    After using her well over the weekend, it was time to send her back to her day job during the week. I even drove her there myself¡ªI sometimes think I¡¯m too kind.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t for free.


    ¡°Mmm...?.¡±


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 207

    "Starting today, Commissioner Do Yoon-jung will personally oversee the Namdong Industrial Complex recovery command post."


    "...."


    Kwang Seok-jin¡¯s face had been frozen stiff since the morning.


    Up until the moment he saw me, his expression wasn¡¯t all that bad. But the instant he spotted Do Yoon-jung trailing behind me, that changed completely.


    And when he heard that she would personally take charge of the site¡¯s operations, it only got worse.


    ¡®So he still has lingering feelings.¡¯


    Well, no surprise there.


    "...."


    Kwang Seok-jin remained silent.


    But I could practically see his anger gauge rising.


    "Yes, Commissioner, you are indeed two ranks above me. That much is clear. What I fail to understand, however, is why someone of your status would personally come down to this rough field site and insist on leading operations every single day. Aren¡¯t there more pressing matters that require your authority and responsibility?"


    "I¡¯ve already delegated those to my deputy commissioner. Besides, what could possibly be more important in Namdong District right now than this? The safety of our district depends on the successful recovery and stabilization of this site. That¡¯s why I have to be here personally."


    As usual, the moment I said one thing, the two of them shot back tenfold at each other.


    "Wait a moment, Special Advisory Officer Gwang Jin-seok."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 208

    ¡®There she goes again.¡¯


    If she actually wore it, she¡¯d only be embarrassing herself. But for a split second, she miscalculated and thought I¡¯d be the one flustered. When I doubled down and told her she had to wear it, that¡¯s when it finally clicked for her.


    So she just hurled a few insults and ran off.


    A beautiful moment of self-destruction.


    For a low-tier pussy like Go Minji to think she could beat me¡ªshe was a hundred million years too early.


    Hope she remembers this for a long time.


    And stops doing weird shit, while she¡¯s at it.


    I had Soo-ah pull my pants down and get me hard with a few licks.


    Once I was standing at full mast, I snapped a photo and sent it to Go Minji.


    ¡ª (Photo)


    ¡ª I¡¯ll design a new one for you.


    ¡ª Nice, right?


    ¡ª Make a shirt with this


    ¡ª And make sure you wear it.


    ¡ª If you don¡¯t,


    ¡ª Then you¡¯re officially a bitch-ass.


    ¡ª Got it?


    No reply.


    But when I checked again a couple of hours later, the read receipt was there.


    She saw it.


    And yet, no response?


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 209

    ¡®Aside from the scale being a bit underwhelming, this is flawless.¡¯


    And I wasn¡¯t saying that just because I was the one who did it.


    Even from an objective standpoint, what I had accomplished was fucking insane.


    "I need to emphasize that my starting point was just a trillion won in cash. And the stock investment win¡ªsince it¡¯s only happened once so far, people might write it off as a fluke. No matter what, that impression is inevitable, so don¡¯t overplay it. I¡¯ll prove it again later."


    "Understood, Master."


    "But we need to imply it. Subtly link our movements to the rise in Real Production¡¯s stock price. Something like¡ª¡®The special investigation completely wrecked Incheon¡¯s entertainment industry, causing entertainment stocks to crash, and the money that pulled out of that sector happened to flow into Real Production, which was on an upward trend at the time.¡¯"


    The goal of this New Year¡¯s briefing was simple:


    To leave a damn good impression on my grandfather and aunts.


    Sure, the event would be packed with distant relatives, executives, directors, and all sorts of other figures.


    But should I tailor my presentation to satisfy them?


    Nope.


    The world they lived in was completely different from mine.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 210

    "Ah, it¡¯s been a while...!" "Indeed."


    How long has it been...


    Of course, she¡¯s been diligently carrying out my commands. She¡¯s been attending those fucking meetings quite often, but lately, it¡¯s actually been me who hasn''t been able to participate.@@@@


    "Why are you acting so formal? There are other people here."


    I acknowledged her greeting and patted her on the shoulder. She briefly looked up at me, then quickly averted her eyes.


    "My name is Min Yeseul." "Min Yeseul... could it be?" "She¡¯s... my daughter..." "!!"


    Minji¡¯s daughter!!


    ¡®Holy shit.¡¯


    Minji is also a tremendous beauty. No wonder her daughter is this pretty.


    And she¡¯s currently wearing an office look. Absolutely killer.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 211

    ¡°....¡±


    I stood at the entrance for a while, admiring her.


    Her personality might be a bit childish, but her original beauty was so striking that even the sight of her wearing a big padded jacket was enough to excite me.


    It was almost like a penguin, if I had to describe it.


    ¡®Maybe it¡¯s just that I like legs, so that¡¯s why...¡¯


    I didn¡¯t realize how powerful the combination of padding and bare legs would be.


    I didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°....¡±


    Right now, Go Minji is sweating.


    Sweat is forming on her forehead, hidden by her hair, and her face is a little flushed.


    ¡®She wouldn¡¯t be sweating from just that little bit she put on. That means she must¡¯ve already been wearing it.¡¯


    Is there any reason for that?


    A reason to keep wearing a padded jacket inside the room?


    No,


    If she¡¯s holed up in her room, she doesn¡¯t need to wear the padded jacket.@@@@


    She arrived in Pyongyang wearing the padded jacket.She greeted the adults and came to her room.She was about to go back outside.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 212

    "It sucks. But it''s damn good."


    As I pressed down with force, the stimulation was definitely transmitted. Added to that, the current situation and the visual excitement made it feel so good that my hips twitched with each back-and-forth motion.


    Tszk, Tszk,


    "Hey, this feels fucking weird." "Then press down some more, noona." "I don''t want to. It''s only good for you."


    Yet Minji applied even more pressure. Her soft breasts pressed harder against my dick.


    Minji giggled.


    "Like your face?" "My face is erotic?" "You look like an idiot?." "Minji must be in heat seeing my face." "Bullshit?."


    Ha. Minji always talks so provocatively.


    No, It''s not just the words that are provocative, but her facial expressions, body language, and childish phrases all together create a strange allure.


    "Eh! Eh!" "Ah! Suddenly,"


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 213

    Gulp, gulp.


    I felt Minji''s throat working. She swallowed everything I unleashed, sucking it all down.


    "Haah."


    As I ejaculated, trembling, I sucked on Minji''s fingers before casually dropping them and grabbing her breasts. The shirt, as damp as her wet mouth, and the breasts I massaged over it provided a certain comfort.


    "Whew, did you swallow all of it? That''s incredible, noona."@@@@


    Despite her words, she hadn¡¯t left a single drop... Well, maybe it''s because I thrust it in so deep.


    Anyway, her clumsy provocation was somehow arousing.


    Even though I had already come twice, my dick was still furiously erect, showing no signs of fatigue.


    "Noona... Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier?" "What?"


    I approached her again. Holding my saliva-wet dick, I rubbed its head against her lips.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 214

    Minji and I lost ourselves in a whirlwind of physical activity, as if it were the only thing in the world that mattered.


    Minji''s padding was soaked through with fluids from both of us, the towel laid down afterward was no different, and wherever we went, we left puddles behind. We tried every piece of furniture, each one bearing the brunt of our relentless energy.


    I wanted to keep going for days, but time was against us.


    "We have to present soon, what are we going to do?" "Do you really have to be the one to do it?" "When else do we get to show our faces to the underlings?" "...On Chuseok?" "That''s just a brief appearance. Everyone really gathers for Lunar New Year." "I see."


    The night of December 31st transitioning into January 1st. The event was supposed to start at 11 PM, followed by a video recap of the year¡¯s highlights, then a countdown beginning at 11:59 PM. Once the new year began, the serious work of delivering the New Year¡¯s briefing would start.


    With such a tight schedule, our fervent escapades had to be paused. It was time to start getting ready.


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 215

    Upon arriving at the venue, I found that Go Minji and the rest of the family were already seated. Amidst the bustling surroundings, our designated area seemed oddly quiet.


    It wasn''t that there were no people; rather, there were bodyguards and secretaries scattered about.


    "Welcome," Minji greeted me with a childish grin, turning her head to face me warmly, and Go Minyeong welcomed me passionately.


    She smiled faintly at me, then lifted her left hand in front of her face, showing off a ring on her ring finger that was quite eye-catching.


    "That...!" "Yes, the ring I mentioned before. How is it, pretty?" "Oh... it really does look different in person."


    She smiled more broadly.


    "Right. Every jewel has a gap between how it appears in media and in reality."


    You didn''t buy this chapter


    Buy Now (3 coupons)

 Chapter 216

    Well... Since it was the Chairman¡¯s achievement, I guess it was important in its own way.


    But still, it had nothing to do with business, and now they were announcing that he had become a professional Go player...


    ¡®Just how much does that old man love Go?¡¯


    The more I learned, the more absurd it became.


    If he was this obsessed, he might as well have pursued a career as a Go player from the beginning instead of running a corporation.


    ¡®No, wait. He¡¯s probably using Ghost Proxy Go King or something right now. No way he made it in on pure skill.¡¯


    Jesus.


    I really hadn¡¯t expected things to go this far.


    ¡®Well, whatever. It¡¯s not like this is a bad thing for me... Probably.¡¯


    I clapped enthusiastically.


    Even if I didn¡¯t fully understand or agree with it, this was something the Chairman loved, so of course, I had to clap the loudest.


    Everyone else seemed to have the same idea. They were clapping like their lives depended on it¡ªso much so that, if I exaggerated a little, it felt like all of Pyongyang was shaking.


    With tens of thousands of people doing the same, the sheer volume was deafening.


    ¡®How long are we supposed to keep this up?¡¯


    You know how sometimes you read about "17-minute standing ovations" at musicals?


    This felt exactly like that.


    The applause just kept echoing endlessly.


    No one dared to be the first to stop clapping.


    No one dared to sit down.


    So, everyone just kept going.


    ¡°Ah, it feels great to be celebrated like this. Gwahaha!¡±


    Grandfather let out a booming laugh and clapped along with us.


    After about five minutes, he finally raised both hands above his head, gesturing for us to sit.


    Of course, even then, only a handful of people actually stopped.


    It wasn¡¯t until my aunts started massaging their sore wrists and took their seats that my older cousins and I finally followed.


    Only then did the thunderous applause begin to die down.


    ¡®So this is the power of infinite applause that comes with being the Chairman of Koryo Group.¡¯


    If Grandfather hadn¡¯t signaled for us to stop, we probably would¡¯ve kept clapping for 10 or even 15 minutes straight.


    "-I would like to take this opportunity to thank all the executives who made time to attend despite their busy schedules. Today¡ª"


    The introductory video came to an end, and a woman stepped up onto the stage, taking hold of the microphone.


    Tall and slim, with strikingly good looks.


    For a moment, I thought she might be a news anchor, but it turned out she was actually one of the presidents of Koryo Group¡¯s countless subsidiaries.


    It seemed like they had sent up the prettiest executive they had.


    ¡®Finally, the real presentation is starting.¡¯


    The previous hologram footage was just the opening act.


    Now, the actual event was about to begin.


    The woman elaborated on what had been introduced in the video, summoning holograms in the air and annotating them in real time as she spoke.


    Unlike before, when the entire venue had erupted into deafening applause, the hall was now completely silent, as if everyone were holding their breath.


    ¡®This is a bit boring.¡¯


    Well, it wasn¡¯t like this was some dopamine-fueled spectacle.


    Still, just sitting here listening to her go on was a little tedious.


    The only part that was remotely interesting was when she moved on to discussing the current state of global affairs¡ªwhat was happening in Asia, the situation in Europe, and what the U.S. was up to¡ªbefore explaining how Koryo Group planned to navigate these developments.


    ¡®Rebuilding Japan, huh...¡¯


    One particular point of discussion was the plan for Japan¡¯s reconstruction.


    Technically, Japan had been one of the victors of World War III, which meant it was in a much better position than the Twenty States of China in terms of international standing.


    But the real problem was the economy.


    The country had been hit with the Nankai Trough Earthquake, the Mount Fuji Eruption, and the Tokyo Direct Earthquake in succession, wiping out its infrastructure.


    And if that wasn¡¯t enough, China had rained down a massive missile barrage, reducing the entire nation to ruins.


    Japan had scrambled to rebuild, managing to reestablish its capital and push forward with national recovery efforts.


    But even after 50 years, the country still hadn¡¯t fully regained its footing.


    The woman on stage was stressing the importance of accelerating this reconstruction.


    But let¡¯s not get the wrong idea¡ªthis wasn¡¯t about helping Japan out of the kindness of anyone¡¯s heart.


    Far from it.


    Of course, this would all be done through high-interest loans.


    To put it bluntly, it was the same kind of financial exploitation that had already been imposed on Shanghai, where Japan would be required to pay Koryo Group and South Korea the equivalent of 15-20% of its annual GDP under the guise of "war reparations."


    The only difference was that instead of calling it reparations, they were framing it as interest payments on loans.


    Or, in some cases, siphoning off resources through other means.


    ¡®2077 is going to be one hell of a year.¡¯


    At exactly 11:59 PM on December 31, 2076, everything came to a halt.


    A massive countdown appeared in the sky.


    Starting from 59, the numbers steadily ticked down.


    As soon as they hit the 40s, it became clear¡ª


    The New Year¡¯s countdown had begun.


    ¡®Finally... 2077...! The start of the main story!¡¯


    I could feel the anticipation bubbling up inside me.


    What kind of insane events were waiting for me this time?


    I was already far, far beyond the path I had originally expected to follow.


    Most of what lay ahead would be completely uncharted territory.


    But I wasn¡¯t worried.


    Because I was Go Muyeol.


    The eldest grandson of Koryo Group,


    Go Muyeol.


    [THE YEAR 2077 HAS ARRIVED~!!]


    BANG!


    BOOM!


    Worry and fear?


    Those weren¡¯t emotions meant for me.


    Those belonged to the people on the other side.


    I was simply looking forward to it.


    To see just how sweet the fruit before me would taste.


    ****


    ¡°Hoo...¡±


    ¡°You did well.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Min¡ª No, Aunt.¡±


    Go Min-young handed me a drink, smiling slyly.


    I was probably the only person in the world who could make this woman smile like that.


    ¡°Are you really going to call me by my name in front of others? I wouldn¡¯t mind, but still.¡±


    ¡°Of course not... That wouldn¡¯t be appropriate.¡±


    ¡°Fufu.¡±


    She chuckled, patting me on the back.


    It was a casual gesture¡ªsomething an aunt would normally do for her nephew.


    But there was a hint of mischief in it, too.


    Her hand subtly slid down, brushing against my ass.


    ¡°You did well in your presentation. My nephew should at least have that kind of confidence. Next year... No, this year, I¡¯m expecting great things from you.¡±


    ¡°Haha... Presentation, huh...¡±


    Go Min-young thought I did well.


    But honestly, I felt a little crushed.


    Because the scale difference was just too overwhelming.


    Take Go Minji, for example.


    Just earlier today, I had been fucking her senseless, and now, she was presenting a business venture worth quadrillions¡ªno, tens of quadrillions of won.


    And that was just for one division she was in charge of.


    If you combined everything, it was basically the GDP of an entire country.


    It wasn¡¯t for nothing that people in this family bought aircraft carriers just for fun.


    They did it because even after spending like that, they still had money to burn.


    And it wasn¡¯t just Minji.


    Some of them¡ªlike Go Hayoung, who oversaw all financial operations¡ªwere dealing with figures surpassing ten quadrillion won.


    And me?


    Even if I combined everything, I barely had 16 trillion won to my name.


    ¡®When I was preparing, I thought I had done pretty well... But the moment I presented...¡¯


    It was like a frog at the bottom of a well.


    Sure, there was the dramatic story of how I had turned a few hundred billion into trillions in just four months¡ª


    But even so, my numbers felt embarrassingly small.


    I was still part of the owner family, after all.


    I could feel people in the audience tilting their heads in confusion as if they were wondering if they had misheard my numbers.


    How the hell was I supposed to keep talking in that situation?


    ¡®I somehow managed to finish, but damn... That was brutal.¡¯


    If it weren¡¯t for my family¡¯s support and my grandfather¡¯s unwavering backing, I might have been shaking with shame.


    With tens of thousands of people staring at me, their blank expressions practically screaming¡ª


    ¡®This guy¡¯s supposed to be part of the owner ? N§àv§Öl?g?§ä ? (Continue reading) family?¡¯


    It was a lot to process.


    Fortunately, despite all that, my family still genuinely saw me as someone to be proud of.


    While the executives sat there, bored out of their minds, my family actually listened to me.


    And when I finished, my grandfather was the first to stand up and clap.


    When the Chairman himself started applauding, there was no way everyone else could just sit there.


    They all stood up and clapped as well.


    It was probably one of the most dramatic moments of my life.


    Just like back during Chuseok, when my grandfather had personally introduced me to the extended family¡ª


    Even today, he stood firmly behind me.


    If the original Go Muyeol hadn¡¯t wasted himself on drugs and complete bullshit,


    I would probably have been doing a lot more within Koryo Group by now.


    ¡°Muyeol, what matters isn¡¯t the scale.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Even my aunts, including Go Min-young, supported me.


    They were literally trying to console me right now.


    ¡°What matters is who you are.¡±


    ¡°Aunt...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re family. You have the same blood as us.¡±


    She smiled affectionately, quickly glancing around to make sure no one was watching¡ª


    Then, she kissed me.


    Soft lips pressed against mine.


    Before I even realized it, I was about to deepen the kiss¡ª


    But she pulled away.


    A wave of frustration washed over me.


    ¡°And, of course, you¡¯re also my husband.¡±


    ¡°...Already my husband?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    She checked her surroundings again, then stole another quick kiss before turning away and walking off.


    For the first time in a long while, my heart pounded in my chest.


    Was this...


    What family was supposed to be?


    Bzzz.


    A message came in.


    It was from Go Minji, who was walking far ahead.


    When I looked up, she glanced back at me and waved.


    ¡®Hah.¡¯


    Was Minji comforting me too?


    I guess, in the end, we really were family.


    ¡®Well, I mean. We¡¯ve had skinship, after all.¡¯


    How many times had we fucked by now?


    Just today alone, I had lost count of how many times I had buried myself inside her.


    ¡°Honestly. The ones who act all prickly on the outside¡ª¡±


    - You broke-ass bastard.


    - LMAO ????


    ¡°...¡±


    Minji.


    You''re so fucking dead.

 Chapter 217: 22. New Year鈥檚 Eve Briefing

    The New Year''s briefing began on the night of December 31st and continued until dawn on January 1st. After the presentations from my family and the subsequent events had concluded, it was around 4 AM, but the agenda didn¡¯t end there. January 1st, Friday, and the following Saturday and Sunday were packed with a major event-filled schedule.


    Ideally, since it was already dawn, the best course of action would be to go to sleep and lazily wake up in the afternoon to rejoin the scheduled events. However, this moment felt too precious to simply sleep away.


    When would we gather like this again as a family?


    It seemed that everyone, including Grandfather, agreed, as the owner family gathered separately after the event. We casually sat around the dining table, filling our stomachs lightly and exchanging pleasantries, promising to meet again later in the afternoon, and parted around 6 AM.


    Perhaps it was because it was the New Year. Despite staying up all night, I didn¡¯t feel tired.


    Instead, I felt more awake. It wasn¡¯t just me; everyone¡¯s eyes were bright and alert, looking like they wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep anytime soon. And at times like these...


    ¡®Sex.¡¯


    Although Go Minji had retired due to her embarrassing issue, I still had Go Minyoung. And she had been subtly hinting at me from earlier.


    ¡®Tonight is my night.¡¯ As if she were saying that.


    ¡°Busy night.¡±


    Of course, I didn¡¯t mind. A body as hot as Go Minyoung''s was always welcome.


    Moreover, we had heatedly intertwined before a major incident had abruptly separated us. The lingering desire and longing were inevitable.


    ¡®Thinking about it, it''s a good thing Shanghai ended the way it did.¡¯


    I thought it might have exploded into something massive, but thanks to Li Wei drawing all the attention and self-destructing, it ended rather well. Of course, to say it ended well is a matter of perspective since, as a result, Shanghai ended up paying more tribute to the Koryo Group each year, essentially cutting off their growth momentum.


    ¡°We should finish what we started last time.¡±


    We met secretly where no one else could see. It could have been in her room, but there was a thrill in this secrecy. Not knowing who might be around, we just picked any room, locked the door, and looked at each other with passion.


    It seems what Go Minji wanted to do with me turned into this sort of play, strangely enough.


    ¡°Minyoung.¡±


    ¡°?.¡±


    Go Minyoung greeted me with fiery eyes, grabbed my manhood and fondled it, then hurriedly stripped both our clothes off. Her face, desperate for it to be thrust into her quickly, made me instantly hard.


    As soon as I laid her on the bed, I thrust into her.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    She screamed. Her body rhythmically bucked in pleasure from the long-missed feeling, and her usually cool face was filled with ecstasy and bliss.


    ¡®Sleeping is a luxury, isn¡¯t it?¡¯


    The next schedule was at 1 PM. Even if I slept now, I¡¯d barely get over six hours of sleep, and managing sleep while having sex is a tough task.


    Even if I did sleep, what, maybe 30 minutes to an hour at most? That seems about all.


    So,


    ¡®I¡¯m all in for sex.¡¯


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Go Minyoung must be thinking the same. Together, we planned to burn through the night and the morning.


    ¡°Minyoung, spread your legs a bit more. Let me go deeper.¡±


    ¡°Ah... ?.¡±


    I thrust into her roughly, satisfying her. Go Minyoung gasped continuously, not knowing what to do with her body, and with each thrust, she moaned passionately through her small, plump lips.


    Meanwhile,


    A text message arrived.


    It was from Go Minji.


    She must have wanted to be here too, but unfortunately, I was already committed. Unless she decided to barge in here.


    I turned off my attention and focused back on Go Minyoung. Her body felt as if it could melt my manhood.


    ****


    We burned through the hours, our desperate desire for each other turning our encounter into a stormy ordeal that drained us completely. Go Minyoung, too, appeared ravaged by lust, now asleep beside me in a state of disheveled erotic ruin.


    The current time was approximately 12:17 PM. It was time to get going.


    Sleep had eluded us, and now, seemingly, so would food.


    But missing a meal wouldn''t be the end of the world. There would be time to eat at the event.


    "Wake up, Minyoung."


    I gently shook Go Minyoung awake, being careful not to smear semen on her. She blinked her heavy eyelids open, saw me, and immediately lunged for a kiss.


    A morning(?) kiss initiated. At that moment, my patience snapped, and I nearly indulged in fondling her breasts and more, but I restrained myself.


    "It''s time to go," I murmured. "It was too short," she replied with a longing kiss that clung desperately as if to savor each other¡¯s entirety.


    After about five minutes, it was really time to get ready.


    We both entered the bathroom, still unclothed.


    I washed Go Minyoung, and she washed me¡ªa sensation distinctly different from when secretaries did it, tinged with more affection in every touch. It was inevitable; such intimacy invariably led to an erection...


    A moment of eye contact in the midst of our washing led, inevitably(?), to me penetrating her again¡ªan unfortunate(?) development.


    By the time we exited the bathroom, it was 1:01 PM.


    "Ah... we¡¯re late..." "It¡¯s fine. Who do you think I am?"


    Trusting in her, I quickly dressed and we both headed to the event. There was no time to take separate routes or start at different times; it was too pressing.


    "It''ll just look like we met up in front of the venue..."


    "Good day to all Go players nationwide. A new era for Korea''s historic and traditional Go league begins today, live at this time. I''m your host, Jin Hyung-woo," "And I''m Shin Nari~."


    The 1 PM event was the chairman¡¯s Go league debut and a special match for the 2077 Go league Round 1. It seemed odd to hold a Go match on January 1st, but apparently, it''s a longstanding tradition to start the new year this way.


    "What are you two doing?" "We just met up by chance." "By chance?"


    As Go Minyoung and I arrived, we caught the family''s attention. Especially Go Minji, who seemed to have figured everything out, texting me, ''Had a good meal?'' with a smirk.


    I ignored her and flipped her off mentally.


    ''Luckily, it hasn¡¯t started yet.''


    We weren¡¯t terribly late, and fortunately, the Go match had been slightly delayed, so there was no scolding for being late.


    "The momentous first match of the 2077 Korean Go League, featuring last year''s most shocking and awe-inspiring figure, will now commence." "Who might that be?" "As you can see, many distinguished guests are seated here, and there¡¯s that majestic building over there. Those with keen eyesight might have already figured it out."


    The Go commentators kept talking unnecessarily, adding footnotes about various details. But the real reason was simple.


    It was in front of grandfather. The opponent hadn¡¯t arrived yet.


    ¡®Daring to be late for a match with grandfather. The opponent is something else.¡¯


    By the rules, being 30 minutes late results in automatic forfeiture. It was now 1:27 PM. In three more minutes, the opponent would automatically lose, and grandfather would score a win.


    But he probably wouldn¡¯t like that. Even now, grandfather''s face wasn¡¯t pleased.


    ¡®It¡¯s his first league match. To have it end like this...¡¯


    Come on, man. Who are you? Why are you late? You should have stayed here last night.


    Grandfather, loving Go as he does, likely invited his opponent to stay at Taeyang Palace beforehand. The commentators and broadcast crew had done the same. But for such an important opponent to be this late...


    ¡®29 minutes. In one more minute...¡¯


    The commentators, resigning themselves, began wrapping up.


    Buzz.


    A text from Go Minji.


    Looks like it¡¯s going to end like thisLolGot time?Wanna play a game?


    She talks about sex as if it''s a game.


    I¡¯m brokeCan¡¯t doHow could I dareput my pauper¡¯s dickinto the noble pussyof our MinjiMad, bro?LololYou¡¯re crazyHow about a homeless play?I get dragged offby a homeless manand raped


    Is she insane?


    ¡®But it¡¯s kinda hot.¡¯


    Go Minji¡¯s rape fantasy? How can I resist that.


    You pervert.????Are we doing this or not?


    As we texted,


    ¡°S-sorry!!¡±


    The opponent finally arrived. Clearly not well-prepared, with disheveled hair and a dazed look, he appeared before tens of thousands. # N§àv§Ölight # Grandfather, expected to explode in anger, instead sighed in relief, motioned for him to hurry, and once the opponent bowed deeply at the board, patted him on the shoulder, telling him it¡¯s alright and to sit down.


    ¡®Grandfather is seriously into Go.¡¯


    How much he loves Go and how sincerely he approaches it was evident.


    Fuck!!!


    Minji screamed via text.

 Chapter 218

    The average duration of a match in the Korea Go League is about 5 hours and 18 minutes.


    Each player is allotted 2 hours, and they''re given 3 one-minute byo-yomi (time extensions). Thus, if they''re determined, the game can stretch indefinitely beyond 5 or even 6 hours.


    Therefore, if today''s match progresses just to the average level, it would easily exceed 5 hours, and if the players are evenly matched, it could go on for over 7 hours.


    Go Minji lacked the patience for such a lengthy ordeal. She had probably felt like dying from boredom before.


    ¡®From pirating in the Pacific to filling up on dopamine, to now watching this painfully boring Go match...tsk tsk tsk.¡¯


    It''s likely no different now. She had just been hammered by me until she collapsed into sleep, but before that, she was eagerly receiving it. The bedding, not to mention everything else in the room, was soaked from our activities. The pleasure must have been immense.


    ¡®Considering that she ditched a human hunting game at the villa to focus solely on sex, it''s clear that for Go Minji, sex is the ultimate dopamine.¡¯


    So, she must be suffering through today. From a dopamine party to a straight dive into the dopamine-deprived world of Go viewing...


    DudeEveryone knows you¡¯re a lame pussySo, it ended up like thisGGBSTalking out of your assMotherfucking piece of shitDon¡¯t be too harshMakes you look weakShut up, you fucking otaku


    Go Minji was like a touchy hedgehog, erupting into curses at the slightest provocation.


    Would this win her my favor?


    ¡°The match begins with Ji Seong-jun 3-dan taking black,¡± announced the commentator. ¡°Ah, the game has luckily started just in time. What should we look out for today?¡± ¡°Definitely, you need to watch the moves of Go Youngman, who is quite the talk of the town. He performed amazingly in his special entry match against the early Jo Gi-han 9-dan last year.¡± ¡°Yes! I remember he started with Ulsanggwi 33.¡± ¡°He began with a very defensive opening, but managed to counter and eventually overpower Jo Gi-han 9-dan, who was rated as the ¡ã? N o v e l i g h t ?¡ã strongest in domestic defenses.¡± ¡°The important point was, he had the white stones then!¡± ¡°Yes! It was the white stones. Even watching it was unbelievable, and today it will be key to see if we can witness such play again.¡± ¡°Ah, as you speak, Ji Seong-jun 3-dan has just played a move in the lower left corner, and Go Youngman has again entered with Ulsanggwi 33.¡± ¡°It''s unusual for someone to play the same move with both black and white stones, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It is different, certainly¡ª¡±


    The game had started. Grandfather watched the Go board with an intensity as if nothing else in the world mattered, his solemn demeanor reflected in countless holographic screens floating in the air.


    I was awestruck by his reverence for the game.


    ¡®At this rate... should I learn Go too?¡¯


    Currently, I only knew the basic rules. I had no clue how to read the game or make strategic plays. My understanding was simply that surrounding the opponent¡¯s stones could capture them, so the term ¡®serious match¡¯ was beyond my reach.


    When I tried to win a master¡¯s Go board by playing against Korean Young Sa-bum, he bluntly told me, ¡°This isn¡¯t Go.¡± Playing Go with grandfather might literally be the death of him given my skills.


    ¡®Anyone this serious about Go would naturally have a strong preference for someone who knows how to play. If I learned how to play Go, he¡¯d probably like that even more.¡¯


    And imagine, already crazy about Go to the point of going pro, and then his grandson learns Go and visits regularly to play with him?


    He couldn¡¯t resist that.


    ¡®Let''s see my schedule...¡¯


    After a moment¡¯s thought about whether there was any free time in my schedule, I shook my head and just texted Sua.


    Time can be made. Saying there¡¯s no time is just an excuse. Especially at my level.


    Arrange for a Go player. I¡¯m learning Go.


    The reply came immediately.


    Yes, master.


    ¡®Since I¡¯m texting... might as well handle some work?¡¯


    January 1st, New Year¡¯s Day. A lot to take care of.


    ¡®Hyunju is being promoted to manager today.¡¯


    As the team leader of the Social 1 department at Shinmirae Daily, she had been extremely helpful. She was being promoted to the manager of Social 1 today.


    ¡®The congratulatory wreath should already be there...¡¯


    I had taken care of the major things as soon as I heard the news, but still, it''s my place, and I should personally congratulate her.


    Congratulations on your promotion. I¡¯ll visit the office soon.Got to maintain our face, right?


    Despite probably being busy, she responded right away.


    Thank you, master. You really don¡¯t need to go out of your way to come to the office...Why, don¡¯t you like it?No, it would be an honor if you came.


    Hyunju was a veteran journalist, quick on the uptake.


    I¡¯ll call before I come.Yes...


    ¡®Time for some fresh conquest.¡¯


    Thinking of Hyunju¡¯s figure, I ended the conversation.


    She wasn¡¯t actually a virgin or a married woman, but I called her a virgin-milf because she was a woman I had deflowered and she just felt like a milf overall.


    ¡®Take her to the manager¡¯s office and just...¡¯


    Thinking about pounding her plump ass from behind.


    ¡®Sigh.¡¯


    Such erotic thoughts made me hard.


    ¡°Ah, Ji Seong-jun 3-dan has made a cut!¡± ¡°It was a bit of a risky situation, but he didn¡¯t hesitate and just went for the cut.¡± ¡°This will probably lead to a fight, right?¡± ¡°Yes, definitely. It¡¯s hard to pull back now because there¡¯s so much at stake. The best move seems to be countering with a pincer.¡± ¡°Yes! As you speak, Go Youngman counters with a pincer.¡± ¡°Ji Seong-jun is growing now.¡± ¡°He puts down a long knight¡¯s move.¡±


    Getting aroused while watching Go, First-rate.


    FuckFuckFuckFuckFuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuckfuck


    Go Minji was already losing it. It seemed like only about 10 or 20 minutes had passed since the game started.


    Minji, clearly exasperated by the upcoming hours of Go gameplay, couldn¡¯t contain her frustration. Her messages were a mix of anger and disbelief at having to endure something she had no interest in.


    Dude,Still 5 hours leftLolololSeriously calm downHow can I calm the fuck down?Why?Why do they keepshowing this to us?Do it aloneWhy drag me into it?


    In response to her frustration, I tried to offer a well-known saying to lighten the mood, though it might not be what she wanted to hear.


    Sis,If you can''t avoid it,Enjoy it, don''t you know that saying?BullshitI can¡¯t enjoy this, so I¡¯m trying to avoid itWhat¡¯s this nonsense about ''enjoy if you can''t avoid''Wanna die?


    Her sharp response showed her limits were being tested.


    Since you have to watch it anyway,Might as well try to find the joy in GoThe joy of Go my assIt''s fucking boringThey say watching Go can be really fun if you know howRemember Guan Yu played Go during his surgery in the novel?If you know what to look for, time flies byIdiot, that¡¯s a novelStop talking nonsenseAnyway,Since it''s come to this,Might as well enjoy itI¡¯ve asked my secretary to find a Go teacherWhy don¡¯t you learn Go too?Shall we learn it together?


    Minji could only laugh at the absurdity of the situation.


    YeahNot learning^^Fuck off????????????????We have to keep watching anyway?Yeah, fuck offSigh.You think they¡¯ll drag us to every league match?Idiot,Only on special days like todayor occasionally we gatherDo you think it makes sense to learn Go then?


    While her point wasn¡¯t entirely wrong¡ªI was considering learning Go partly to gain some favor¡ªit wasn¡¯t something she cared about.


    Then, sisWhat?Just endure itLolololLololololFucking asshole...What can Minji do anyway?LololololololReally wanna die?The one that¡¯s gonna dieIsn¡¯t it your pussy?It retires just after a few fucksShitty pussyShitty pussy Minji


    As I sneaked a glance at Minji, she was visibly shaking with anger while staring at her phone screen. Catching my gaze, she flipped me off. However, Minyoung, sitting next to her, saw this and mockingly grabbed Minji¡¯s middle finger, pretending to snap it.


    ¡°??!!¡±


    Minji twisted in pain, clutching her wrist but managed to stifle a scream with her other hand.


    That moment almost set off a burst of laughter from me and other family members who had noticed the commotion. We all covered our mouths, trying not to laugh out loud.


    DumbassLolololMinjiShitty pussy + dumbass


    Despite my teasing, there was no response from her. She couldn¡¯t text back.


    Lmaooo


    Thanks to this, I ended up laughing heartily.

 Chapter 219

    The game went on for nearly 5 hours. The winner was Grandfather.


    I don''t really understand the game of baduk well enough to follow the game''s progress or read the situation, but from what the commentators said, it seems it was a very tight match.


    During the game, the level of play ? N§àv§Öl¦Éght ? (Read the full story) was so high that there were several moments that surprised the onlookers among the thousands of forced spectators.


    But as far as I am concerned, I couldn¡¯t feel any of that.


    ''But isn¡¯t Grandfather just playing according to Master Korea Young¡¯s instructions? If so, that means the opponent must be really good.''


    Master Korea Young is nicknamed the strongest Go player in human history. No matter the current trends, Grandfather must have also prepared and researched a lot over the past few months.


    In essence, the current Korea Young is like a legendary prototype updated with the latest firmware.


    ''Looking at him now, he appears quite young.''


    The opponent, with his disheartened appearance and shaggy hair, was hard to identify, but with a bit of attention, he looked like he was just an adult or maybe a high school student.


    Of course, you can¡¯t judge someone¡¯s age by their appearance. Grandfather, after all, is in his 80s looking only like a middle-aged man due to anti-aging technologies that don''t just delay aging but actually roll back physical age. If you target to be 20 years old, it makes you literally look 20¡ªa dream technology that makes it almost impossible to determine age by appearance alone, unless you''re willing to spend a fortune.


    Even considering all that, there¡¯s a certain aura that people emit with age, and Grandfather''s opponent, Jisung Jun, didn¡¯t quite give off an adult vibe. College student at best?


    ¡°Ah~. It really was a splendid match. The level was very high.¡± ¡°Exactly. The moves were impeccable throughout.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really heartwarming to see such high-level play early in the league. Especially since Go Youngman showed quite unexpected prowess in last year¡¯s special match, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I''m really surprised. But not just him¡ªJisung Jun 3rd Dan''s development also needs to be noted.¡± ¡°Right! Jisung Jun 3rd Dan really improved on his weaknesses from last year. He used to have weaker defense and make mistakes in finishing, but none of that was evident today.¡± ¡°And then there¡¯s Go Youngman, who just crushed him...¡±


    The commentators continued to rave about the match. On the screen, Grandfather, with a serious expression, was reviewing the game, and Jisung Jun was tapping the stones lightly with his fluffy hands as he played.


    I haven¡¯t seen Grandfather with such a serious face for long.


    WowThey really look good togetherLike grandfather and grandson, right?What to do?Looks like you''re going to lose your spot lolAlready broke as it isWhat can I do?Lololol


    Minji kept picking fights with me. Just now, she was trying to annoy me with nonsense, but sorry, it doesn¡¯t work.


    Why am I broke?I own 16 trillion.Trillion my ass lolJust dig in front of my villaYou¡¯d find itKidWho are you kidding?Your bias is too muchThere¡¯s no such landDamn pussy.


    Why she talks such nonsense is beyond me. Her mindset is really childish.


    If Grandpa abandons youThe only thing you can doIs be my husbandYou shouldn¡¯t talk like thatYou cute thingTry to speak nicely and lovingly ^^????If you score wellI¡¯ll wrap you with my warm pussyGive you lots of massagesIf you talk like ????No mercy????Damn bitch


    While I was casually chatting with Minji, on the screen, Grandfather and Jisung Jun shook hands and greeted each other. The review wasn¡¯t probably complete yet, but they couldn¡¯t keep everyone waiting too long, so they must have quickly covered the important parts.


    After the greeting, they left the arena and went up to the podium. As Grandfather appeared, everyone stood up and gave a standing ovation, and he waved his hands happily.


    ¡®He looks the happiest I''ve ever seen him.¡¯


    Perhaps, Go really is the answer.


    +++


    The baduk-related events were all finished. The time was 6:50 PM.


    Next was the New Year''s celebration, and it was really grand. While the baduk matches continued at the Sun Palace square, on the other side, a massive banquet hall was being set up, resulting in a huge banquet for thousands of attendees.


    And such banquet halls¡ªfour of them¡ªwere simultaneously operated to celebrate the first night of the New Year.


    From the outside, it looked like a fun event just for enjoying drinks and entertainment, but essentially, the essence of these gatherings is networking and politics, isn''t it? Meeting various people, getting introduced, giving and receiving help while maximizing benefits is the real charm of such events.


    Of course, I''m not into that. I''m not particularly smart nor good at politics, and being in such a snake pit is just exhausting for me.


    Luckily, as a direct descendant, I don¡¯t have much to worry about. Rather, they''d have to adjust to my mood. I can just do as I please without much trouble. Probably.


    ¡®Let''s just look around and take note.¡¯


    As the CEO of a corporation, I need to observe these things. Once I get back, I need to similarly, at least similarly, treat the subsidiaries of Kore Enter and its members.


    After all, it''s a new year, and I should really bring out the New Year''s atmosphere.


    ¡°I thought I was going to die of boredom.¡± Minji approached, puffing sighs, her face unnecessarily flushed, clearly looking off.


    ¡°Sis, were you really bored? Weren¡¯t you just happy thinking about my dick? Your face is all excited.¡± ¡°Fuck off~. Can thoughts alone make one happy~.¡±


    She casually clung to me, touching my body. Especially poking around my dick area, it felt like I was going to get an erection right there.


    ¡°Only experiences can make one happy~.¡± ¡°But sis, you said your pussy was trash, so we can¡¯t do it now.¡± ¡°Who says it''s trash. It¡¯s freaking lively.¡± ¡°Really, we¡¯ll see.¡±

 Chapter 220: 18+

    The sound of clinking cutlery echoed quite loudly.


    It was because no one was speaking.


    ¡®They throw such a grand banquet, yet the owner¡¯s family hides away in the palace.¡¯


    That was a bit surprising.


    I thought at least we¡¯d be eating in the banquet hall, but they had completely isolated us, setting up a separate area exclusively for our family.


    It felt like we could leave whenever we wanted, like we could roam around the banquet hall later if we wished.


    ¡®Is this the ¡°We¡¯re different from you¡± vibe?¡¯


    It was truly a mindset typical of the owner¡¯s family, where discrimination is the default.


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    In the midst of this, I learned one more thing.


    Without Grandpa, the atmosphere was cold¡ªno, it was freezing.


    Of course, maybe everyone was just focused on the meal.


    We¡¯d been watching Go for over five hours, after all.


    It¡¯s surprisingly tiring, you know.


    Simply watching something can drain your energy.


    Especially when it¡¯s boring and uninteresting.


    And on top of that, Minji and I hadn¡¯t even had lunch, right? We must be starving, so maybe we¡¯re only thinking about the food.


    But even with that in mind, it¡¯s way too quiet.


    Are they unfamiliar with this? With Grandpa not being here?


    ¡®And they¡¯re kind of looking at me....¡¯


    I can feel their eyes subtly on me.


    When I¡¯m eating, there¡¯s this prickling feeling in the air, and when I look up, the feeling disappears.


    ¡°....¡±


    Am I just imagining it?


    They might be thinking that I¡¯ll become their husbands someday, so no one is actually looking at me, and it¡¯s just me feeling that way.


    ¡®But still, for something like that, it¡¯s surprisingly blatant.¡¯


    Minji and Minyoung are no surprise.


    But even Hayan seems to be throwing me looks, and her mother, Hayoung, seems to be paying attention to me too.


    ¡®This is dizzying.¡¯


    Is this... the weight I¡¯ll have to bear going forward?


    A person who wants to become king has to endure the weight of the crown, they say.


    ¡®Who would¡¯ve thought Grandpa was the one who kept the mood alive?¡¯


    Right.


    It¡¯s like I¡¯m experiencing what I¡¯ll have to go through in the future now.


    It¡¯s something I¡¯ll face someday.


    I¡¯ll have to get used to it.


    Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to lead the mood myself.


    ¡®But I don¡¯t think I¡¯m in the position to act up right now, so I¡¯ll just go with the flow for now.¡¯


    Someone will eventually speak up, right?


    And just like that, until the meal was almost over, no one said a word.


    Cognitive dissonance is setting in.


    Is this really the same warm family?


    ¡®What the hell is going on?¡¯


    Is it really this big of a difference just because Grandpa¡¯s not here?


    ¡®Do I really have to be the catalyst?¡¯


    But that¡¯s a bit much. Even though I¡¯m sleeping with Minyoung, there¡¯s still a matter of boundaries. I¡¯m the youngest grandchild in this strict chaebol family, so is it really right for me to act up like this?


    Even my sisters are just eating quietly, so what am I supposed to¡ª


    ¡°By the way, nephew,¡±


    ¡°Whoop?!¡±


    Just as I was thinking that, someone suddenly spoke to me.


    It was Hayoung, Hayan¡¯s mother.


    The piece of steak I was chewing suddenly went down my throat.


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t mean to surprise you.¡±


    ¡°Gack, no, I¡ª¡±


    I quickly took a sip of wine.


    It looked incredibly expensive, but I gulped it down without savoring it.


    The alcohol hit me instantly, and my head spun.


    ¡°You¡¯re struggling, and here you are talking out of the blue? So tactless. Are you okay, Muyeol-ah?¡±


    Minyoung, who had taken Grandpa¡¯s seat, leaned toward me and showed concern.


    The waiting secretary immediately rushed over, kneeling to check on me. Of course, it was a female secretary.


    ¡°Ha, she just said something. I didn¡¯t expect this.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you know she¡¯s always been clueless, right?¡±


    ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t expect you to say that. Isn¡¯t our Vice Chairwoman Minyoung the least caring among us?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Oh~. She¡¯s the president of our Militaris, right? She wouldn¡¯t be able to sit in that seat unless she had that kind of talent, right?¡±


    ¡°Bringing up my position out of nowhere. I don¡¯t get why you¡¯re being sarcastic. Did I offend you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable~. Offended? Please. It¡¯s bullshit.¡±


    What the hell


    Why are they fighting?


    Stop fighting


    It¡¯s scary


    ¡°Ah... I¡¯m fine. Just choked for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Eat slowly, nephew~.¡±


    ¡°Y-yes...¡±


    What the hell is going on?


    Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be a harmonious family?


    Or is it just an act they put on only in front of Grandpa?


    ¡°Could you stop making a fuss, sis?¡±


    ¡°...Making a fuss?¡±


    ¡°Seriously, if you practiced paying attention to others more often, you wouldn¡¯t be so overwhelmed when you try to show care.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    Minyoung set down her fork with a sharp clink. Then, with her signature cold eyes, she glared at Hayoung, a look far different from when she¡¯d glared at Minji earlier.


    Is this the real killing intent of the President of Koryo Militaris? This is terrifying.


    But Hayoung isn¡¯t backing down either.


    She accepts that murderous glare without flinching, and in the meantime, she¡¯s smiling brightly.


    ¡®Ah... no. I¡¯ll probably get a stomach ulcer if I stay here any longer.¡¯


    I had been relaxing for a while, but I don¡¯t understand why things have suddenly turned like this.


    Was Grandpa really the mood maker and suppressor?


    ¡®I guess I¡¯ll have to use my trump card.¡¯


    Minji happens to be next to me.


    Like a true scoundrel, she was eating without a care in this hellish atmosphere.


    Actually, it¡¯s not just her. All the daughters are eating quietly.


    Maybe it¡¯s not as serious as I thought?


    Well, for now, I¡¯ll carry out my plan.


    Pretending to cut the steak, I tapped the wine glass.


    The wine that the secretary had refilled spilled onto the table.


    Ah, shit!


    Drenched, Go Minji quickly stood up.


    "Gasp. I''m sorry, sister. It was an accident."


    I pretended to be shocked and hurriedly wiped her body with a tissue. The secretaries rushed to assist, but Go Minji waved them off with a ''Stop, stop. Don''t touch me,'' pushing them away.


    We exchanged glances.


    "..."


    "..."


    I subtly stained my own clothes with wine as well.


    "Are you okay? Are you hurt?"


    "Ah, be careful, guys."


    Go Minyoung asked worriedly, and Go Hayoung, with her characteristic nasal voice, casually brushed it off.


    "It''s okay. I just made a mistake."


    "It''s okay, mom."


    Using my wet clothes as an excuse, I headed to the bathroom.


    Go Minji followed me.


    "Kid, aren''t you paying attention? This outfit cost a fortune!"


    Go Minji''s voice was already lascivious behind me. It was almost palpable how soaked her excitement made her.


    But this wasn''t my intention. I just wanted to get out of there.


    I went into the bathroom without responding and grabbed a stall, but as I was about to close the door, Go Minji quickly stuck her hand in to stop it.


    "Ha. Kid, what are you doing? After calling someone over."


    "I didn''t call you. It really was an accident."


    "What are you saying, you pervert."


    Go Minji forced the door open and came in.


    I didn''t really care, so I didn''t resist.


    "Obviously, you hit it on purpose. Who are you trying to fool?"


    During the steak, were you watching me, Minji?


    "You just want to eat me out because you''re in heat."


    Go Minji reached out.


    Her target was my crotch.


    Squish.


    "?"


    My flaccid penis was softly caught in her hand.


    "Why isn''t it hard?"


    "Well, I''m not a pervert who gets excited all the time like you."


    "Stop ¡ô N§àv§Öl?g?t ¡ô (Only on N§àv§Öl?g?t) bullshitting."


    Go Minji fervently played with my penis.


    Naturally, it began to get erect.


    "Hurry up and get it up. We have no time. We need to do it and get back in 5 minutes. And change clothes."


    "That''s tight."


    In a rush, Go Minji was stroking my penis with one hand and pulling down her panties with the other.


    The sticky fluid stretched long between her panties and her vagina.


    "Ha, shit. Why isn''t it standing? Are you premature?"


    "What does that have to do with being premature?"


    I started to feel it too.


    I grabbed her face and kissed her to get it fully erect.


    "Mmm."


    Indeed, a kiss is the best for an erection.


    It stood up instantly,


    ready to penetrate.


    Go Minji skillfully guided my penis.


    She leaned against the wall, spread her legs, and inserted the glans.


    After going in deep, she pressed my hips to go all the way in.


    "Uh, ahh...!"


    The pleasant intermingling of flesh.


    I shook my hips mindlessly while kissing.


    Squelch, squelch,


    Her vagina repeatedly contracted and secreted fluids.


    Go Minji''s heavy breathing and the dense smell of meat oddly mixed together.


    It''s not exactly a pleasant smell, but you keep eating it somehow.


    I pulled her body closer and thrusted with focus.


    "Hmm, ahh..."


    With every thumping sound, Go Minji''s nasal voice grew louder.


    I felt like thrusting forever.


    But sadly, there wasn''t much time.


    To avoid unnecessary suspicion, I had to quickly finish inside and sort out my clothes.


    "Hup!"


    As soon as I felt the climax, I ejaculated.


    I held her close and breathed deeply, ejaculating deeply inside her.


    There wasn''t much time to enjoy the afterglow.


    About ten seconds later, I regretfully pulled out.


    Squelch.


    "Haah."


    "Shit... I wanted it more."


    "Later, later..."


    "Later my ass,"


    Go Minji snapped back to her senses and grudgingly pulled up her panties.


    Semen was overflowing, but she wiped it up to her vagina and finished with her panties.


    "That must feel incredibly messy."


    Well, it''s the same for me.


    Storing my wet penis back in my panties... It''s probably going to smell awful.

 Chapter 221

    I stopped by a nearby room and changed into the clothes the secretary gave me.


    Of course, with Go Minji.


    The secretary might ask if it¡¯s okay to not worry about it, but as soon as they say even a single word about us, they¡¯re gone from this world, so you can trust them as long as they don¡¯t speak.


    "Is this because of the atmosphere?"


    "Huh?"


    While we were changing clothes, glancing at each other, Go Minji suddenly asked.


    I roughly understood, but just to be sure, I asked back.


    "You spilled on purpose to make it obvious, right? But you said you didn¡¯t want to eat me. You were all squishy and soft, so you weren¡¯t even hard. So why did you spill it?"


    "Ah, that."


    "I thought about it, and it seems like it was your first time. That kind of atmosphere. You couldn¡¯t hold it and ran to the bathroom."


    "Well, yeah. It definitely seemed pretty harmonious when my grandfather was around."


    Go Minji chuckled, then randomly came over and tapped my dick, rubbing it.


    It was already damp from the wet underwear, and her rubbing made it even more uncomfortable.


    Thanks a lot, you bitch.


    "Just think about me and Go Hayan."


    "Ah."


    "You don¡¯t need to worry about it since it happens every time."


    "Okay."


    I immediately understood.


    Go Minji and Go Hayan, huh.


    Go Minyoung and Go Hayoung were the grown-up versions of Go Minji and Go Hayan?


    ''But considering that, it seems kind of strangely crossed?''


    Go Minji is more like Go Hayoung than Go Minyoung, and Go Hayan feels more like Go Minyoung.


    What a confusing combination.


    "Well, there might be other more important factors."


    "?"


    "I won¡¯t tell you because I¡¯d just lose out."


    "What?"


    What¡¯s going on? Tell me.


    "Asshole, and are you getting all worked up over something so small? It¡¯s so cute."


    Go Minji hid a major secret and mocked me.


    It was unforgivable.


    "What? Tell me. Tell me!"


    "Mm~ I don¡¯t want to."


    She stuck her tongue out and ran away, laughing.


    Damn. That bitch.


    "What the hell is this more important thing? You better tell me."


    Grumbling, I followed her.


    The secretaries in front of the room bow when they see me.


    Go Minji is already up ahead.


    "She really does whatever she wants."


    When we returned to the dining room, the atmosphere was still cold.


    But after a few more disturbances, the ice seemed to have broken a little, and it wasn¡¯t as serious as before.


    Go Hayoung spoke up again.


    "Little nephew, you made a fascinating piece of jewelry, right?"


    "Ah, yes. Somehow."


    "Our daughter has been wearing it proudly."


    "She¡¯s not showing off or anything."


    Go Hayoung quickly interjected.


    Her face immediately turned red like wine.


    "It¡¯s just that something pretty was made, and as a business person, she wore it. For work."


    "Ah~ Is that so?"


    Go Hayoung looked at her daughter as if she didn¡¯t quite believe it.


    Her fresh smile and the jingling earrings suited her well.


    "What kind of work did you need to do with that?"


    "Ha, she named the jewelry something like,"


    Go Hayoung stopped mid-sentence, looking at Go Minji and Go Minyoung.


    If it had only been Go Minji, she would¡¯ve outright insulted the name as something idiotic, but since Go Minyoung was there, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say that.


    "...She made it without much thought to the name. We were just discussing it. The name is important, but there¡¯s no special meaning."


    "Is that so?"


    Go Hayoung still didn¡¯t seem convinced.


    She looked at her daughter with a teasing eye.


    "Why does the name lack sincerity? It was made specifically for me, after all."


    Go Minji intervened.


    She took the necklace out from inside her chest, where it was tucked, and proudly showed it off.


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s attention was focused.


    ¡®Ugh. This drains my energy.¡¯


    "Wow. It¡¯s ? N§àv§Öl?g?§ä ? (Continue reading) even prettier because it has a large stone, really?"


    Go Hayoung opened her eyes wide and stared, and Go Minyoung also stared intently.


    Go Hayan touched the ring on her left hand¡¯s ring finger, slightly frowning.


    Go Seonyul and Go Seonyul seemed uninterested as usual but were sneakily glancing over.


    ¡®The attention-grabbing is no joke. But that¡¯s exactly why it was made.¡¯


    Incredible performance.


    The people here aren¡¯t ordinary women, and they¡¯ve experienced and seen many luxurious things.


    Yet they¡¯re still so captivated, which proves the quality of RK-77.


    At this point, I might be able to make a fortune before even creating RK-99.


    ¡®But, aren¡¯t I supposed to give one to everyone like this? Go Minyoung¡¯s eyes are quite serious.¡¯


    Ahem.


    To avoid getting buried, I¡¯ll need to make one for Minyoung as well.


    "Did my nephew make this himself? Really?"


    "Ah... Yes. I¡¯ve always been interested in experimenting with things like this."


    "Hmm~ Is that so?"


    "Yes...."


    Go Hayoung didn¡¯t seem to believe it.


    Honestly, it would be strange if she did. Who would believe that someone who always used to push drugs suddenly made something like this?


    "Well, whoever made it, it¡¯s still something our nephew made, right? Isn¡¯t that so?"


    "...."


    Does she think I stole something made by someone beneath me?


    That would make more sense.


    "Have you finished eating?"


    While I was unsure how to respond, Go Minyoung casually interrupted.


    Go Hayoung still kept her face directed towards me, but her eyes rolled over to Go Minyoung.


    "Shall we leave now?"


    "Sis, seriously~. Why do you keep interrupting me~?"


    "When did I interrupt you? I¡¯ve listened to everything. Or do you plan to claim that silence counts as your words?"


    "Ah~ really."


    Go Hayoung shrugged.


    "I really don¡¯t get along with you."


    "I agree."


    "Should we have a little sparring match? I feel like I should break that upright nose of yours."


    "I think your jaw will be the first to break."


    The two stood up with a tense atmosphere.


    Go Hayoung didn¡¯t smile anymore.


    ¡®What is this.¡¯


    The developments are truly absurd.


    Go Minyoung and Go Hayoung really almost sparred.


    Apparently, there are often such cases.


    If you think of Go Minji and Go Hayan, then it¡¯s not hard to understand.


    "What the hell, two women at this age, what do they think they¡¯re doing in front of others?!"


    The legendary sparring match between Go Minyoung and Go Hayoung, which would¡¯ve been legendary, was interrupted by my grandfather coming in midway.


    Hearing about it, Grandpa got furious. Of course, my aunts, who had their own tempers, didn¡¯t just stand there and listen.


    "Dad, this woman keeps starting trouble. It¡¯s so annoying."


    "This woman? You should call her your sister. Look at her, no respect, just running her mouth."


    "Respect? How much of a difference does age make for you to talk about respect?"


    "Shut up, you brats! I¡¯m so embarrassed, embarrassed!"


    "Oh... This is chaos. Total chaos."


    Even the chaebol family heads can¡¯t avoid these kinds of issues.


    Grandpa rubbed his face with both hands.


    Just earlier, when we were playing Go, he seemed so happy, but now, with the pressure of handling his two daughters¡¯ tantrums, he looked incredibly worn out.


    "Grandpa, have you eaten?"


    I went up to him, and Grandpa had a brief look of being touched, then started scolding his two daughters with a pointed finger.


    "Look at them. These daughters don¡¯t care if their father¡¯s eaten, or how he¡¯s doing. The only one who seems to care is my grandson."


    "But didn¡¯t you leave us first to play Go? What are you talking about?"


    "Are you seriously talking to us right now? What¡¯s so important about analyzing that game? You ran off to skip the New Year¡¯s event and left us. We have plenty to say, too."


    "You call us when you¡¯re busy, but then make us sit for 5-6 hours watching you play Go."


    "Do you know how hard it was for us to watch that?"


    Go Minyoung and Go Hayoung didn¡¯t hold back.


    Grandpa seemed to be losing his energy, shaking his head, clicking his tongue, and sitting back down.


    The secretaries came in one by one, setting up meals, and we all sat back down again.


    Before eating, Grandpa signaled the secretary with a glance.


    The secretary came over and handed me an envelope with some documents inside.


    "What¡¯s this?"


    "Muyeol, you said you were going to make something like jewelry this time."


    "Ah, yes. Actually, it¡¯s a new material, Grandpa."


    I took it.


    "Is this a hobby of yours?"


    When did he hear about that?


    His hearing is sharp.


    "Yes, I guess... I¡¯ve always liked experimenting with different combinations."


    "Well, you¡¯ve probably tried a lot of mixing and matching."


    "...."


    Grandpa said it outright.


    He was probably referring to when I used to mix drugs on my own.


    Surprisingly, Go Muyeol had really used to mix and experiment with drugs.


    "Anyway, it¡¯s good to see you trying. A man should take bold challenges."


    "Haha."


    "Building a new factory is tough, though. There are so many things to take care of. And finding people for it is a hassle. Nowadays, there aren¡¯t many people with sharp minds. Everyone¡¯s just living for their own pride."


    Grandpa pointed at the documents.


    "It¡¯s all in there. It¡¯s in Pyongyang, so whether you use it as it is or move it to that Namdong Industrial Complex, that¡¯s up to you."


    What?


    He¡¯s giving me a factory?


    I immediately stood up and bent down.


    "Thank you, Grandpa!"

 Chapter 222

    One might say it¡¯s just a factory, but that¡¯s only true if it¡¯s a small-scale one. A sufficiently large factory is far more than just a simple thing¡ªit¡¯s bigger than taking over an entire company.


    Especially when it comes to factories that need cutting-edge technology and processes. The value increases dramatically depending on the size, but for super-large factories, the cost can range from tens of trillions to hundreds of trillions.


    Moreover, as Grandpa said, building a factory itself is a difficult task.


    There are so many factors to consider that from site selection to approval, it can easily take several years. And even once you get to the point of building, environmental regulations and complaints from the surrounding residents often create a lot of stress and delays.


    If things go wrong, a factory could take ten years to build.


    ¡®Of course, if it looks like it¡¯s going to be delayed that much, I¡¯ll just push through it with force...¡¯


    In any case, a factory is definitely not something that can be described as "just one."


    Of course, if it¡¯s a small-scale factory, maybe it¡¯s not a big deal. But surely Grandpa wouldn¡¯t be giving me a factory like that in front of the whole family, would he? It must be of a certain size if he¡¯s giving it to me so openly.


    "This thing was built less than a year ago. It''s modular, so even if you move it, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    "Thank you, Grandpa!"


    "Kid."


    I bowed again, and Grandpa smiled kindly.


    It seemed like he was healing from the stress caused by Go Minyoung and Go Hayoung.


    "What¡¯s this all of a sudden? How can you steal my timing like this? I was going to be the first to give it!"


    "Hey! What do you mean by stealing the timing? You didn¡¯t give it first, and now you¡¯re blaming me. If you had given it when you had the chance, none of this would¡¯ve happened. Tch, tch, tch."


    "Dad, you were waiting, right?"


    "Yeah, right. You brats."


    ?


    What the hell is this about?


    When I couldn¡¯t follow the flow of the conversation, Go Hayoung gave Grandpa a subtle look, then turned to me and regained her smile.


    "Our nephew has been doing well, and since the New Year¡¯s come, I thought I¡¯d give him a present. But then this person suddenly beat me to it. If you¡¯re going to give it, we should all do it together, in one go. This is ridiculous."


    "Ugh."


    ¡®Wait, are they giving me as a gift, like a side offering?!¡¯


    I didn¡¯t expect this situation, and my dick stood up immediately.


    Grandpa (the head of Koryo Group) and my aunts (vice-chairs of Koryo Group) are giving me a gift...!!


    How amazing must these gifts be!?


    "Don¡¯t get your hopes up too much. It¡¯s something modest."


    Well, modest can mean different things to different people, right?


    What seems modest to them might not be modest to me.


    "I heard you¡¯ve mostly been staying on the artificial island?"


    "Ah, yes. It seems the most practical, so."


    "That artificial island is nice, but it¡¯s so big, where are you going to go with it?"


    She subtly glanced at Go Minyoung as she spoke.


    Go Minyoung glared at her.


    Looking at them now, I¡¯m definitely reminded of Go Minji and Go Hayan.


    "Sometimes you need to take a relaxing trip, but the island is too slow. It''s clunky."


    One of the secretaries came over to me and handed me a thin pad.


    As soon as I took it, a hologram appeared.


    It¡¯s clearly a scaled-down model by several hundredths, but the scale is still impressive.


    "This is...?"


    "I ordered it three years ago, and I just got it last month. A fresh new yacht."


    It¡¯s not just any yacht.


    It¡¯s clearly a super yacht that puts a large cruise ship to shame.


    According to the specs, the length is a staggering 299 meters.


    Isn¡¯t that basically an aircraft carrier?


    "It was originally meant for my daughter, but I¡¯ll give it to my nephew."


    "Eh??"


    Can I ? N§àv§Ölight ? (Exclusive on N§àv§Ölight) really accept something like this?


    It was supposed to be for his daughter...


    When I subtly looked at Go Hayan, she nodded without any change in expression.


    It seems like it doesn¡¯t bother her.


    "Th-thank you, Aunt Hayoung!"


    "Mm~ mm~."


    "You¡¯re giving useless things to the kid who said he wants to do business."


    But it seems Grandpa isn¡¯t happy with Aunt Hayoung¡¯s gift.


    "Why? What¡¯s wrong with it? Why is it useless?"


    "Give something productive, something useful. Don¡¯t I still know how your personality is?"


    "What do you mean? Do you think Muyeol is someone who only works? He can have fun whenever he wants. He can make time for it."


    The two of them suddenly started bickering.


    Grandpa who gave the factory, and Aunt Hayoung who gave the yacht.


    Each of them clashed with their own thoughts and values, but I hope they don¡¯t fight, since I¡¯m grateful for both.


    While Grandpa and Aunt Hayoung argued, Go Seonah threw something at me without saying a word and returned to her seat.


    "Ah... th-thank you!"


    "...."


    She didn¡¯t explain anything, so I had no idea what it was, but it was a hefty document.


    As she sat back down, she spoke.


    "I thought you liked land, so I put some land I own in Incheon in there."


    "!!"


    Go Seonah¡¯s land in Incheon?


    It¡¯s so heavy... this seems serious.


    "Thank you! Aunt Seonah!"


    Go Seonah nodded without any emotional change in her face.


    ¡®I¡¯ll have to see it to know for sure... but with the factory from Grandpa, the super yacht from Aunt Hayoung, and the hefty land deed from Aunt Seonah...¡¯


    Just considering these, it feels like it will surpass everything I¡¯ve built so far in terms of wealth.


    I mean, just the yacht alone must be worth more, right?


    ¡®Is this... the chaebol¡¯s New Year¡¯s gift?¡¯


    It¡¯s truly astonishing.


    And I didn¡¯t even do a bow.


    ****


    After dinner, today''s official schedule was all wrapped up. Then, quite naturally, I found myself booking a room with Go Muyeol.


    Go Minji did give me a hint, but choosing her over Go Muyeol, who was glaring with sharp eyes, seemed a bit difficult.


    With a deep thrust,


    "Ah! Ahhh...!"


    I thrust with all my might between her spread legs. Go Muyeol moaned loudly, gripping me tightly with her legs and arms.


    "Ha! Aah!"


    I penetrated her vigorously with my fully erect self. As I buried my face in her ample breasts and inhaled deeply, with every shake of my hips, she let out excited moans.


    "More...! It feels harder...! Aah!" "You''ve become sexier, Ms. Minyeong." "Really...?"


    As I continuously praised her while not stopping, Go Muyeol was ecstatic.


    "Is it not because of my gift?" "Do I look that materialistic to you?" "Uhmm~. Maybe?" "It''s just that Ms. Minyeong, you''re really good. I need to show you more clearly." "More clearly?"


    I laid her sideways and thrust straight in.


    "Ahh!"


    The texture changed, the tightness changed. A tighter feeling. It must feel different for her too.


    "Ah! Aah!"


    As I thrust sideways, I slapped her buttocks with my palm. Smacking hard would usually be too much, but teasingly hitting like this was something she quite enjoyed.


    "You like this so much that I get fully aroused and thrust hard, and you still don''t know?" "I d-don''t know~! More, thrust more," she pleaded. "Seriously."


    Go Muyeol spread one cheek with her hand. A strong, vigorous thrust was what she was signaling for.


    Slyly, I looked at the joining part and pushed with force. The feel of her flesh wrapping nicely around me as I pushed in was satisfying.


    "Haah!"


    Her reaction was good too. Her eyes rolled back as if she was about to faint, and her moans were breathy. It looked like I could come any second.


    ''I wonder if there¡¯s anyone else who gets as richly compensated as me.'' It''s a bit strange to call it compensation since it¡¯s mutual pleasure, but anyway, if we put it that way, I¡¯m sure no one else does.


    Just the Muyeol Land she gave me, if you think about it in terms of money, how much would it be? It''s the size of one-tenth of the Incheon land. That alone means she doesn¡¯t need to give anything else for the rest of her life, yet she also provided the exclusive armament and aircraft for free and even gave a gift today.


    She bought the entire Sinmirae Daily, my favorite newspaper, for me. You can''t just buy a media company any old way. There are lots of legal issues and regulations, but she just went ahead and cleared them all before handing it over to me.


    It must have taken a considerable amount of preparation too... Maybe her influence was behind the promotion of my archivist, Seohyunju.


    ''I feel like I could do nothing but have sex all my life and still be one of the top ten richest people in the world.'' It¡¯s not even a joke, but seriously.


    I could probably lay all my aunts and just by pleasing them with my manhood, my wealth might increase by billions.


    "Ms. Minyeong, I''m going to come." "Uh! Do it! Come on!"


    As Go Muyeol fervently urged me on, her face flushed with heat, I plunged deep and ejaculated.


    I felt like I had everything.

 Chapter 223

    On the second day of the new year, January 2nd, 2077, a Saturday, I greeted the day after a night spent in passionate embrace with Go Minyeong.


    Following yesterday''s New Year''s celebration, from today until tomorrow, there''s a massive meeting with tens of thousands of executives to decide the future of the group. The agenda set during this time could dictate the fate of Asia for the next year, making it an essential meeting that Vice Chairwoman Go Minyeong could not miss.


    As a result, she had to leave the room early in the morning, almost without having slept.


    Before leaving, she pressed her lips to my cheek. Already dressed in her suit, she held her lips to my cheek longer than a simple peck would warrant.


    There might even be a heavy lipstick mark left on my cheek.


    "Ah, it''s such a pity. I''ll miss this." "We''ll see each other again soon." "I hope so..."


    Even after she lifted her lips from my cheek, she continued to gaze at me for a long time. Just 20 minutes earlier, we had been entwined in heated movement, and now I had to send her away. My sense of loss was profound.


    This time, I kissed her forehead. She responded with a pleased smile and kissed the other cheek, and then I kissed the bridge of her nose. We continued this exchange for a while, but I had to stop before things reignited.


    "I''ll be back." "If you get too tired, come back for a rest." "Heh, sure."


    I watched her leave with a feeling akin to sending off a spouse. The moment the door closed, the warmth of the room turned cold.


    Ah. Is this what they call "loneliness"?


    I reveled briefly in the chilly atmosphere before diving back under the covers.


    "...It''s damp."


    Traces of our rollicking fun with Go Minyeong were all over the bed. Despite having showered, I couldn''t bring myself to leave the bed just yet, tired as I was.


    It''s time for me to sleep too. After nearly two days without proper rest, all because of our escapades, I fell into a deep sleep as soon as I closed my eyes.


    ...


    A familiar voice reached me through the haze. "...It''s me."


    What? What''s going on?


    "...You there?"


    Is someone calling me?


    "Wake up, damn it."


    Slap.


    ???? Who slapped my face?


    I jolted upright, my cheek slightly stinging, but more than that, I was shocked by the voice I shouldn''t be hearing.


    "Ha, you''re so damn lazy."


    "...?"


    Go Minji was smirking with her arms crossed at the foot of the bed, Go Hayan was reading at the desk, and Go Seonyul was lounging on the sofa with her phone.


    "How long do you plan on sleeping?" "What...?"


    I couldn''t grasp the situation. Why am I here? No, why are they here?


    ''What the hell? Did I move, or did my sisters barge in??''


    I scanned the room quickly. If this was the same room where I had been with Go Minyeong, and the maids hadn''t cleaned up in the meantime, then it should still be a mess.


    But it was spotless.


    ''A different room...?''


    Then the only explanation was that my sisters had moved me to another room. But why? And how??


    "Look at that flushed face, so damn funny." "...What''s going on? Why am I here?" "What do you mean? I brought you here." "...." "I saw you were still sleeping, so I carried you here in the bed, but you kept on sleeping." "No."


    Are they saying they just barged into my room and kidnapped me while I was asleep?


    "You''re so oblivious, you wouldn¡¯t even notice if you were actually kidnapped? Be more careful~." "..."


    Go Minji laughed as if she found it amusing. She had that look of someone who might actually try to kidnap someone for real one day.


    "Is it really okay to just barge into someone''s room like this...." "Someone''s room? Hey, we''re not strangers." "..."


    Go Minji leaned forward after saying that, whispering in my ear.


    "I went to mom¡¯s room, but you were there, I was surprised~?."


    "Ah." "How much did you guys go at it? Pervert. The smell of semen was practically vibrating. I thought I was going to get pregnant just from the smell?."


    "...."


    "How could you make the maids clean up that mess~??"


    Go Minji straightened up after her whisper.


    "Stop grumbling and go take a shower. You smell like sweat."


    What on earth is this....


    Perplexed but needing a moment to myself, I stepped into the bathroom, leaving the bed where traces of my night with Go Minyeong were still evident. It was a bit awkward to leave it all behind, but I chose to trust Go Minji.


    Surely, she wouldn''t deliberately spread rumors about Minyeong and me. After all, it involved her mother''s honor.


    "Right, there''s a meeting today."


    While the adults discussed the future of the group and Asia, the sisters gathered separately to strengthen their bonds. Naturally, being here meant I was included in their plans.


    ''Have we actually bonded during this time? It hardly seems like it.''


    Go Minji, Go Hayan, along with Go Minyeong and Go Hayoung¡ªit seemed impossible that any real camaraderie could exist between them.


    "Really, they should just say something if there''s an issue instead of dragging people around like this. Tch."


    Grumbling to myself, I lathered up my stubborn arousal with shower foam. If this were my own mansion, I could have called for Suah or the secretaries to help out in the bathroom. It was a shame the sisters were around, preventing it.


    After slathering myself with bubbles, I rinsed off.


    Then, just then,


    Click.


    "?"


    Barely audible over the sound of water ? N§àv§ÖIight ? (Original source) was the tiny noise of a camera shutter. I almost missed it.


    "Did I hear that wrong?"


    I doubted myself for a moment, but it couldn''t be. I definitely heard a camera. A half-beat later, the sound of the bathroom door closing followed.


    Someone had definitely opened the door and taken a photo of me.


    ''...''


    If there was anyone who would do such a thing...


    "Ha, it has to be Go Minji."


    The only ones in the house were Go Minji, Go Hayan, and Go Seonyul. Naturally, Minji was the likely culprit.


    She really goes to all lengths. Would she really go this far with her cousin?


    "Going as far as taking secret photos. What next, some weird revenge? It''s unbelievable."


    After all, how could I not choose her daughter over her? How could I defy the Vice Chairwoman? That had to be acknowledged.


    And if you''re going to do something, at least be smart about it. Why make it so obvious? Was she trying to get caught on purpose?


    "Ugh, seriously."


    Seething with irritation at Go Minji, I continued my shower.


    .


    .


    After showering, I found the bed had been cleaned up. I was told Go Minji had called the secretaries to take care of it, just as she had when she brought me here.


    The atmosphere in the room had shifted slightly; the sisters, previously doing their own things, now gathered around waiting for me.


    Go Minji, Go Hayan, Go Seonyul¡ªall with a different air about them, watching me.


    ''I''ll have to confront Minji alone later.''


    The voyeur, Go Minji. She deserves to be immobilized for a week for this.


    "Are you here?"


    Go Hayan was the first to speak. A small box was placed in front of her.


    "Come and sit down."


    She said, sliding the box across to where I was supposed to sit. Was this meant for me?


    I sat down, somewhat bewildered, and something else slid in front of me. It was a document envelope from Go Seonyul.


    What is this...?


    Looking puzzled, Go Minji chuckled and explained.


    "We usually exchange gifts as a way of bonding, but this time we decided to give it all to you. Aren¡¯t you grateful?" "Uh."


    What, what?!


    "...Muyeol, if you were left in poverty, it would reflect badly on us. Always remember, we are the ''Go family.'' We must maintain our dignity."


    Go Hayan said this while avoiding my gaze and nonchalantly placing her ring-clad left hand on the table. The RK-77 glittered ominously.


    ''...How long does she plan to keep wearing that?''


    Go Minji then subtly pulled out a necklace. Go Hayan''s eyebrows twitched.


    "It''s not that I''m poor..." "Shut up, man. If your sisters give you something, just say thank you~. Why all the fuss?" "Thank you."


    But Go Minji hadn¡¯t given me anything yet...?


    "What about you?"


    Go Hayan immediately pointed it out.


    "Why don¡¯t you have anything?" "Ohh~, I have something special just for Muyeol. We¡¯ve gotten quite close lately, so I prepared a private gift. It¡¯s a bit too private to show here, so I¡¯ll give it to him separately." "Ugh... Just bring it out. Stop making a fuss." "Fuss? How can you say that about giving a gift to a cousin. Ridiculous."


    Oh no. Don''t fight.


    "Uh, what is this exactly? I¡¯m grateful but I don¡¯t understand."


    I intervened before things could escalate. I opened the box Go Hayan gave me. There was no fancy wrapping, just a lid to lift off.


    Inside was a men''s wallet.


    ''A wallet?''


    Was it a luxury gift?


    "Are you kidding me? What kind of gift is this?"


    Go Minji scoffed from the side, but Go Hayan just looked at me.


    Is there something else inside?


    I opened the wallet to find a black card inside. As I pulled it out, Go Hayan finally spoke.


    "Use that if you need money. There''s no limit, so don¡¯t worry about the amount."


    What?!

 Chapter 224

    "An unlimited card, you say?"


    "...!"


    Go Hayan¡¯s mother, Go Hayoung, is a person who has money flowing like water. She is in charge of the finance side of Koryo Group.


    Since she''s the daughter of such a person, and also a director at Koryo Card, Go Hayan... well, she must be swimming in money too.


    Even if I spend billions without a care, she probably wouldn¡¯t even bat an eye.


    ¡®Literally unlimited...¡¯


    Can a credit card really look so dazzling?


    "No limit? Hey! I just need to organize another aircraft carrier fleet, so let me swipe for a battleship."


    "Pardon?"


    Go Hayan glared at Go Minji with burning eyes as she spoke.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? It¡¯s an unlimited card, right?"


    "...It¡¯s not for you to use."


    "Do I look like I don¡¯t know that? That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking Muyeol to buy it for me. With your card. 10 trillion is enough."


    "..."


    Go Hayan let out a laugh, almost in disbelief.


    "...You¡¯re even leeching off your younger brother. I knew you were tacky, but I didn¡¯t know you were this shameless."


    "Hey~, who are you calling tacky? You¡¯re the one who thinks money solves everything. You just bought Muyeol with money. You tacky woman. A gift should end as a gift. Your greedy little desires are so obvious."


    "Hah... I really can¡¯t believe this... I¡¯m being called tacky by you. And what¡¯s this about ¡®greedy desires¡¯? Are you the one imagining things, huh?"


    Ah.


    Here they go again, fighting.


    They really just need to be in the same room together, and they¡¯ll start fighting.


    "Thanks, older sister. I¡¯ll be frugal and use it only when necessary."


    Go Hayan stared at Go Minji and sighed.


    "...Just don¡¯t use it on that crazy woman. Feel free to spend it however you like."


    "Wow, you act all high and mighty, but your mouth is filthy."


    Go Minji laughed casually, then stood up and grabbed my collar.


    "I¡¯ll give it to you too, so come with me."


    "Where are we going?"


    "I said it¡¯s a private gift. You guys just stay here and drink coffee."


    "No, I haven¡¯t even seen what Seonyul unnie gave yet?"


    I said, and Go Seonyul, still looking at her phone, muttered something.


    "It¡¯s fine. You can check it at home."


    "Ah... okay. Anyway, thanks."


    "It¡¯s fine. Just come back quickly."


    Leaving Go Hayan behind, I was dragged away.


    Go Minji shoved me into a side room attached to the room.


    "Ah~. Just because there¡¯s one man here, they¡¯re all acting like this."


    "...Aren¡¯t you the one acting all excited?"


    "What are you saying? Do you think I¡¯m into you, kid?"


    Go Minji smiled brightly as she approached.


    No way,


    the gift couldn¡¯t be something like


    ¡®Ta-da~ a delicious pussy~?.¡¯


    I wouldn¡¯t want that.


    I¡¯m not expecting a gift, but if that¡¯s it, it¡¯d be so disappointing.


    "My gift is probably already heading to your artificial island, so hurry up and pull it out. Let¡¯s get this over with."


    "Hah. You¡¯re acting like you¡¯re not excited. Ridiculous."


    I took it out.


    "Wasn¡¯t that you who filmed me earlier?"


    Go Minji fiddled with it.


    "What filming?"


    "You took a shot while I was washing up earlier and then ran off. I heard it all."


    "What are you talking about? Who would take a picture of your... thing?"


    She said that and swallowed it.


    While not fully erect yet, she took it in her mouth, moving it in and out.


    "Really? I definitely heard a click."


    Go Minji sucked on it in silence, and once it became fully erect, she spit it out.


    "You must have misheard, asshole."


    Then, licking her lips, she stood up and took off her pants.


    "I already have a ton of pictures of your thing."


    "..."


    Wait, what does that mean?


    If Go Minji is really not the one who filmed it, then it must have been Go Hayan and Seonyul.


    ¡®The secretaries who came in to move the bed must have seen Go Minji... Did I really mishear?¡¯


    I lightly pushed Go Minji, who was about to bite down, and cautiously opened the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Just a second."


    I peeked my head out and looked at Go Hayan and Go Seonyul.


    They were both staring at their phones and books without saying a word.


    They were both calm and dignified women.


    ¡®No way... It can¡¯t be, right?¡¯


    "Did anyone sneak around near the bathroom?"


    "I don¡¯t know. Why would I be looking there?"


    "..."


    What the heck, seriously.


    ****


    I had a thrilling weekend. During a get-together with my cousins, I secretly hit it off with Minji, even sharing a meal with her pretending nothing happened. As the night fell, we went out to roam the banquet halls together.


    Later, we returned to our room just to munch on some snacks. Although Minji and Hayan usually are at odds, their clashes weren¡¯t as fierce with me around.


    I ended up sleeping with Minji. Since it wasn''t feasible for all four of us to sleep together, everyone dispersed to their rooms, but Minji and I sneakily stuck together.


    We were intimate multiple times, falling asleep embraced, and waking up to continue.


    We spent quite a relaxed time until dinner, where the whole family gathered on the final day of all scheduled events. Dinner stretched out and it was almost 10 PM by the time it concluded.


    Afterward, naturally, Minji and I got a room and were intimate again.


    By Monday, January 4th, it felt like nearly two weeks had passed since the New Year gathering had ended.


    Our goodbye was rather dry. Since our relationship wasn¡¯t public yet, we were cautious.


    ¡°Wow, all these are gifts?¡±


    In the armored vehicle, Sua, Baekseol, and the team leaders from the secretarial office were continuously amazed.


    The gifts from my grandfather, aunt, and sisters, and the ones I picked up at the banquet hall, were from heavyweights, each more astonishing than the last.


    ¡°Wow, this is... the factory that was on the news. They razed an entire satellite city on the outskirts of Pyongyang to build it, it¡¯s the single largest factory and research facility on the peninsula.¡± ¡°This stack of documents almost makes up a tenth of Songdo Future City.¡± ¡°The super yacht you received cost 17 trillion won to build.¡± ¡°The value of Shin Mirae Daily¡ª¡±


    From Thursday to today, in just four nights and five days, my wealth multiplied by dozens of times.


    Excluding the wild cards like Muyeol Land and Hayan. They are too much of an anomaly to even fit into calculations.


    ¡°It¡¯s overwhelming just to think about using all this.¡±


    ¡°Are we about done?¡± ¡°Yes, it''s really incredible.¡± ¡°That over there, is that it?¡± ¡°Yes. You received it at the banquet hall.¡± ¡°Let me see.¡±


    There were so many, and it was so hectic, I hadn¡¯t properly looked at them until the secretaries organized the list, and even then, we weren¡¯t done. There was still more to sort through.


    ¡°Sell all of it and turn it into cash. I¡¯m going to distribute it as a New Year¡¯s gesture.¡± ¡°Gosh, okay.¡±


    Sua took it with a bow.


    ¡°I¡¯ve received, now to spread it around.¡±


    Despite being treated like a pauper by my family... I¡¯m a proper entrepreneur, controlling several enterprises!


    Since it¡¯s New Year, it''s time to generously reward the secretaries and staff who have supported me throughout.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see... just counting Koryo Enter, there are roughly a thousand entertainers... the secretaries are another hundred by themselves. Then the houses and all... Shin Mirae Daily too...¡±


    About 2-3 trillion won should be enough to distribute generously.


    ¡°Ah, wait, it¡¯s not just the employees and secretaries I need to take care of.¡±


    I had almost forgotten to invest in the future.


    I need to take care of the Namdong Police Department, Namdong District Prosecutors'' Office, and city council members like Kim Eun-ji.


    ¡°Relying just on the name of Koryo Group isn¡¯t enough. They need to know I¡¯m the boss, which means I need to be the one distributing the money.¡±


    That way, they¡¯ll listen when needed. Just like my grandfather regularly hosts grand events to show his influence, I should be able to do the same within my territory.


    ¡°...I¡¯ll distribute it throughout all of Incheon.¡±


    Of course, I don¡¯t mean literally throwing money all over Incheon.


    ¡°Once we¡¯re back, prepare an event. Invite the mayor, heads of each district office, city council members from all parties, senior police officers, and the prosecution and judiciary... just call everyone. Everyone at the deputy level and above.¡±


    ¡°Uh... Organizing that scale might be tough with just one or two months of ? N§àv§Öl¦Éght ? (Read the full story) preparation, Master.¡± ¡°Make it happen within a month. Before February ends. As for the venue... let¡¯s do it on the super yacht that my aunt gave. Is it arriving soon?¡± ¡°Yes, yes... It¡¯s docking at Muyeol Land in three days...¡±


    The faces of Sua and the team leaders turned pale. It seemed like a monumental task.


    Well, even I think it''s a bit much, but what can you do? They¡¯ll have to work hard.


    ¡°And contact the military to see if any warships or troops are available for that day. Get everything you can, and remember that airship that appeared over Namdong Industrial Complex? Ask if we can rent that too. If they say they need money,¡±


    I handed over the card Hayan gave me.


    ¡°Pay with this.¡± ¡°Ah, got it.¡±


    If I¡¯m hesitant to use it, it¡¯s not because it feels wrong. I hesitate only because it could expose my activities.


    But this is necessary, so no need to worry. I¡¯m not doing anything shady.


    ¡°It was given to be used, so I might as well use it.¡±

 Chapter 225

    Muyeol Land Mansion felt like a long-awaited return, though it had been less than four days since I''d last been here.


    As I stepped out of the armored vehicle, Danto brushed past me, humming and waving his arms around in high spirits after indulging himself in Pyongyang.


    I felt a sudden urge to tease him.


    ¡°?¡±


    Something seemed off... Had he gained weight?


    ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°?¡±


    Grabbing Danto by the nape as he turned, he let out a yelp.


    Examining his face and body, it was clear he had put on some weight since the weekend.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten plump, what¡¯s this all about?¡± ¡°I-I haven¡¯t gained weight at all!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie.¡±


    I pinched his belly, grasping a significant amount of flesh.


    ¡°How can you say you haven¡¯t gained weight when I can grab all this?¡± ¡°Eek! That''s abuse!!¡± ¡°That''s hardly abuse.¡±


    After teasing and pinching Danto all over, I set him down, and he started to scamper off.


    ¡°Ah, good energy! Now, do 10 laps around the yard, no, make it 20!¡± ¡°No way!!!¡±


    Danto screamed as he began running around the yard.


    Cute little guy. His bouncing behind was almost endearing.


    ¡°Make him exercise until he loses weight. Double the routine.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Returning to the mansion, I encountered a gift from Minji.


    ¡°Honor! It¡¯s a privilege to see you again! As of today, the 1st Squadron of Militaris Pacific Knights is at your service. Reporting for duty!¡± ¡°Ah!¡±


    Although disguised as a Militaris-affiliated knight order, the Pacific Knights were actually Minji¡¯s personal squad. This was the 1st Squadron redeployed to Muyeol Land.


    Previously, with Minji¡¯s permission, I had used all the female knights as my playthings for a month.


    ¡°Good to see you again.¡±


    After a brief salute, the 12 squadron members relaxed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t catch this from my sister, but how long are you here this time?¡± ¡°Until further orders, we are instructed to follow your commands!¡± ¡°Hmm, feels like a long-term loan.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a permanent transfer, but no need to fret. Knights were usually bound by genetic recognition to their master. Even if Minji were to offer them to me, she would remain their true master.


    ¡®They¡¯ll come in handy at the yacht party.¡¯


    Including Baekseol, all female knights from the Pacific Knights 1st Squadron could accompany me, while the male knights could board mechas to patrol around the yacht, making for an impressive display of power.


    ¡°For now, rest. Male knights, you¡¯ll find a wide plain beyond that point; set up camp there. I¡¯ll send instructions through Seol if needed. Dismissed.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    The male knights quickly ran off.


    ¡°Female knights, find rooms in the mansion to stay. Similarly, Seol will relay any tasks. Though you''re seniors to her, Seol is in charge of my forces here, don¡¯t forget that.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± ¡°Dismissed!¡±


    The female knights dispersed, but I kept the squadron leader, Dorothy, by my side, pulling her close.


    ¡°You stay with me.¡± ¡°Oh... Yes, Master.¡±


    Tonight might be good for a knight-themed feast. Baekseol and Dorothy, the squadron leader of the Pacific Knights, would make a fine pairing.


    Entering my office, I began to sort through the gifts received. While the secretaries did the grunt work, I oversaw the final checks, including a yet-unexamined gift from Seonyul.


    A thin envelope containing a document that seemed like another deed of transfer. What could it be this time?


    As I toyed with Dorothy¡¯s breasts, lost in thought, my contemplation deepened. Touching her was oddly focusing.


    ¡®If Minji isn¡¯t my stalker, then it must be Hayan or Seonyul. Hayan doesn¡¯t seem the type, but Seonyul...¡¯


    Little was known about Seonyul, given our minimal interaction and lack of direct conversation.


    ¡®Could it be a strange gift?¡¯


    Doubting a gift wasn¡¯t polite, but I couldn¡¯t help it. Minji seemed unlikely, and Hayan wasn¡¯t the type.


    If Seonyul was the most likely suspect, once doubt ¡ã? N o v e l i g h t ?¡ã started, it could lead to suspecting all their actions.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Well, opening it would reveal the truth.


    ¡°Dorothy, please open this.¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    Dorothy took out the document from the envelope. As I suspected, it was a transfer deed.


    ¡°...An art museum?¡±


    It was a deed transferring all rights of an art museum and its installations, owned by Seonyul, to me. While I wasn¡¯t particularly knowledgeable about art, the category itself was quite valuable, and owning a museum full of it was indeed significant.


    ¡°A museum in Jeju Island... Ah, a refreshingly ordinary gift.¡±


    The tension eased. Had I been overthinking?


    ¡®Even if it were from a stalker, such a deed wouldn¡¯t show it.¡¯


    ¡°Sua, look into this museum for me, in detail.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    As Sua hurried off, I turned to Dorothy.


    ¡°Shall we have some fun in the meantime?¡± ¡°Oh...!¡± ¡°Climb on and ride.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Dorothy unzipped my pants and extracted my already aroused member.


    ¡°Here I go.¡±


    She climbed atop me, undressing.


    As she lowered herself onto me, a heavy weight pressed down, engulfing me.


    ¡°Ah...!¡±


    Enjoying Dorothy¡¯s service as she began to move, I sent out greetings to my family¡ªbasic well-wishes and thanks for the gifts.


    Surprisingly, even in the busy New Year period, replies came quickly, leading to brief exchanges before naturally concluding the conversations.


    Minji responded much later.


    LolololThey''re basicallyYour fuckholes anyway.Just finish using them.Thank you.ButWhat made youNot send it right away?Your reply?What, dudeIt''s not like I''mYour subordinateDo I have to send it right away?What the hell?It''s not thatYou usually send it firstSo when it¡¯s late, that¡¯s whyThink of it asA kind of longingLonging my ass, lolTalk about eloquenceObviously youSent this batch to your entire familyWould my early reply even matter?I¡¯m busy, so just a perfunctory response.


    So, you mean, You sent it late on purpose because you knew I¡¯d be busy responding to other family members, Is that what this is about?


    What¡¯s gotten into Minji? Not the type to think this much.


    Minji using her brainI''m not used to thisFuck offRetract the article?You little shitDon''t threaten me like that right awayThat¡¯s despicableSisFuck you


    Dorothy and I connected. It¡¯s gotten to the point where her juices are flowing, captured crudely.


    (Picture)Fuck, shitAlready used itNo returnsSgFucking hell, lolWow, you crazy fuck, lolSitting there sending this shit?You reallyI¡¯m lenient that¡¯s whyOtherwiseI¡¯d have fucked you up seriouslyAnnoyingFuck offIf you take back a giftYou¡¯d be the most petty bitch on earthAgreed?Old hag, fuck off


    What a pleasant convulsion.


    Hey, butThinking about the photoIsn¡¯t itIf it¡¯s really candidSomething Hayan did?Why do you think soShe acts all high and mightyBut I know how vulgar she really is.Hmm.


    Well, I don¡¯t trust Minji¡¯s words much... Especially since it involves badmouthing Hayan? Even less believable. They¡¯re like sworn enemies.


    Fuck youWhat?I thought about it and told youAnd this is the reaction?Sis,Let¡¯s not be biasedIt¡¯s difficultTo speak so certainly about uncertain thingsYou bitchYou doubted me right awayThat¡¯s just ridiculous


    Now that I think about it, that¡¯s right


    I¡¯m sorry.I¡¯ll be more careful in the futureYeah, fuck offGet lostFuck you


    Minji stopped messaging after that. In the meantime, I focused on Dorothy and came inside her. Enjoying the afterglow while cradling the woman''s body.


    Zing.


    Minji?


    What is Jeju Modern Art Museum?


    ¡®What¡¯s this.¡¯


    It turned out to be Seonyul.


    Entering, I saw,


    Jeju Modern Art Museum is the largest contemporary art institution in East Asia, aiming to be a new cultural hub where natural environment and cutting-edge art intersect. The museum was born out of the desire to reinterpret the unique and expansive natural landscape and traditional culture of Jeju Island into the language of contemporary art. It collaborates closely with world-renowned museums, galleries, collectors, art universities, and residency programs to establish itself as a global art network hub. The museum architecture, a massive project involving thousands of international architects and environmental designers, features an exterior reminiscent of giant cloud sculptures, blurring the lines between nature and artificial structures. The interior exhibitions are divided into five main galleries, three special project halls, an outdoor sculpture park, and a dedicated media art pavilion, serving as venues for diverse genres of contemporary art and cultural dialogues that transcend regions. The museum hosts dozens of exhibitions yearly, including curated exhibitions, themed exhibitions, international artist invitational exhibitions, and special collection exhibitions. Each exhibition involves curators and art critics in docent programs, professional lectures, workshops, and artist talks, helping visitors not only to view but deeply understand and experience the ideological, technical, and cultural contexts embedded in the artworks. In particular, the exhibition halls feature interactive art systems, 360-degree immersive media walls, and VR/AR experience zones, allowing visitors to actively engage with new possibilities and expressions of art in the digital age. Additionally, the Jeju Modern Art Museum offers a global artist residency program that provides emerging artists worldwide with opportunities for creation and experimentation. The works produced through this program are presented to the public and contribute new topics to the global contemporary art discourse. This program is closely linked with the local cultural ecosystem of Jeju, encouraging collaboration with local residents, traditional artisans, and young artists, thus not only embracing external art but continually producing and reproducing unique art content specific to Jeju. The museum also houses a professional art library and archives, stocked with tens of thousands of books, journals, and materials, serving as a resource for researchers, students, and the general public to gain deep knowledge and insights into contemporary art. This library participates in material exchange with major art institutions domestically and internationally, building online databases, and providing digital material access services, contributing to the sharing and spread of art knowledge. The museum''s education and experience programs are among its core services, offering customized educational workshops for all ages, from children to adults and the elderly, involving professional instructors and artists in practical classes, art symposiums, and in-depth seminars. These programs demonstrate that art can be more than just a visual object of appreciation; it can be a medium for philosophical reflection, identity exploration, and social messaging. The visitor paths extend beyond simple indoor tours to include walks through the outdoor sculpture park, connected trails, green gardens, coastal lookouts, and lounges overlooking the Jeju highlands, offering multilayered experiences where natural scenery and art pieces converge. Especially during sunset, outdoor spaces and the museum''s exterior walls come alive with projection mapping shows, creating magical moments where natural and artificial lights blend, allowing visitors to experience Jeju''s time anew through art. Jeju Modern Art Museum strives to be a central institution that mediates between the local community and the global art scene, recording the ''present'' of contemporary art, foreseeing the ''future,'' and functioning as a platform for a global art community where everyone can experience new sensations, insights, and dialogues through art, and naturally reflect on the role of art and culture in their lives...(continuation)


    Agh, fuck! What is this!!

 Chapter 226

    It was an overwhelming block of text.


    Even if I viewed it on a large screen, it would probably be filled with text, but the screen I¡¯m looking at right now is a tiny phone...


    I felt almost as if I had been hit with a brick.


    ¡°What, what is this...?¡±


    But that wasn¡¯t the end of it.


    (Omitted)(Omitted)(Omitted)


    Go Seonyul kept sending endless blocks of text.


    It was almost like she had sent an entire book. I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so I asked her what this was about, but I got lost in the overwhelming amount of text she was sending.


    In the end, I had to endure the block text assault 10 times.


    Did you read it all?


    Did you think I¡¯d read it, you fool?


    It¡¯s just too much...But what is all of this?It¡¯s the art gallery I gave you.And the summaries of the artworks displayed at the gallery.Basic knowledge to understand them.In-depth studies to feel them more deeply.


    Ah...


    She did all of this through a brick text assault...


    I thought you¡¯d be curious.I copied the introduction from the site and pasted it.


    Is the introduction with basic knowledge and in-depth studies in there too? That¡¯s a bit... new.


    Ah...Thank you.I¡¯ll read it when I have time.Thanks for the gift too.


    Her tone is unique.


    Usually, people just say they copied and {N?o?v?e?l?i?g?h?t} pasted, but she always says "I copied and pasted," stretching it out.


    At least, I¡¯ve never heard anyone say it like that.


    ¡®From the start, copying and pasting like this so mindlessly...¡¯


    She could¡¯ve just sent the link.


    Yeah.You haven¡¯t read it yet, huh.Let me explain briefly.Uh...Huh?


    Go Seonyul suddenly started explaining.


    The Jeju Modern Art Museum is the largest complex cultural and artistic institution in East Asia, and blah blah...


    ¡®What¡¯s going on? Stop. I¡¯m scared. Please stop.¡¯


    She¡¯s now repeating the exact same content she copied and pasted earlier.


    It seems like she¡¯s summarizing it, but it¡¯s still just as much of a brick text.


    On top of that, it¡¯s taking her time because she¡¯s typing it all out herself, which is kind of funny.


    ¡®What is this feeling... What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    My groin is starting to die, buried under Dorothy¡¯s soft skin.


    ¡®Ah, no, no.¡¯


    In a rush, I slapped Dorothy¡¯s butt, and luckily, it woke up again.


    ¡®The power of turning a full erection into a withered one... What the hell is this?¡¯


    I looked back at my phone.


    Go Seonyul¡¯s messages kept coming in.


    (Omitted)(Omitted)


    Hmm...


    I should cut it off, right?


    HeySisI¡¯ma bitbusyright nowCan Ilook it uplater?


    I typed it out in short bursts, trying to avoid it getting buried like last time if I sent it all in one go.


    Even though it takes time for her to type it, if I get the timing wrong, it could just get buried and disappear.


    Anyway, after a while, I got no reply.


    Then, about a minute later...


    Ding


    The reply came.


    Right.I guess reading this kind of long text on chatwould be uncomfortable.


    Wow.


    She gets it.


    Sorry.I¡¯m just a bit clumsy.No, it¡¯s okay.And it¡¯s because I¡¯m busy,Don¡¯t worry about it, sis.I feel grateful.


    Go Seonyul didn¡¯t reply again.


    This time, her silence lasted for quite a while, so after I enjoyed Dorothy enough and even had a quick release, I finally got a reply.


    (Rough address to the artificial island)


    ??


    She sent me the address of Muyeol Land where I live.


    I had no idea what it meant, so I tilted my head.


    I¡¯ve ordered books you¡¯ll need,from the basics to the doctoral level.They¡¯ll arrive within a week.Huh??The recommended method isfirst visit the art gallery and appreciate the artworks one by one,then write down your thoughts in a notebook,read the books I bought for you,books related to the basics,then go back to the galleryand you¡¯ll have new thoughts.Write those down too.After that, read deeper books,go back to the gallery again,and things you didn¡¯t notice will start to become clear.Then, without me telling you,you won¡¯t be able to resist writing it in your notebook.After that, start exploring books equivalent to a bachelor¡¯s level.At that point, you¡¯ll have an eye for appreciating art.You can dive into it philosophically,and you¡¯ll be able to evaluate the unseen value of artworks.


    What... What is this? What is going on?


    If you¡¯re fast, 3 years should be enough for this.And actually, if you just want to appreciate art,this level of theory is enough.But if you want to run an art gallery properlyand maximize your sense of art,I¡¯d recommend exploring books beyond this.Even if you master just the books I¡¯ve ordered,you won¡¯t be caught saying you don¡¯t know anything.Of course, what I really recommend isto spend years in the art gallery,appreciating artworks every day,and when you have time, visit countless art galleries both domestic and foreign,and see as many pieces as possible.It¡¯d be good to try creating your own too.


    Wow...


    Really...


    How should I put this?


    It''s unique...


    At the Jeju Modern Art Museum,there''s a special hall that only the owner and those given permission by the owner can enter.Everything needed for creation is prepared there.It would be good to try creating your own works, research,and even have the experience of exhibiting them yourself.When you feel somewhat confident,you could even hold an exhibition.


    Continuing this conversation seems endless.


    But I can''t just ignore her.


    Hey sis,I¡¯m really busy right now,How about we meet in person later to do this?Meet... in person?Yes.I don''t know much about art,so let''s go to the museum together!


    Go Seonyul didn¡¯t reply.


    I thought it would take more than ten minutes again, but fortunately, this time a reply came in just one minute.


    Alright.I¡¯ll guide you well.Our Muyeolmust be led down the right path.


    No,


    Is it that serious to use the word ¡®right¡¯?


    Even choosing what brush and which colors to use first on a blank canvas is an extremely important part.Uh...okay.See you next time.I¡¯ll contact you.I¡¯ll be waiting.


    Finally, it ended.


    Go Seonyul stopped sending messages.


    Somehow,


    I feel more drained now than when I finished twice inside Dorothy.


    That must be how much energy it took.


    Did I always have a weakness for this type?


    "Whew, that was startling."


    I put down my phone and buried myself in the sofa for a break.


    Dorothy glanced at me and started twisting her waist again.


    A pleasant thrill spreads through me, making my body relax.


    "Haah..."


    After a while, Sua approached with a stack of documents.


    "Master."


    "Did you find out?"


    "Yes, about the Jeju Modern Art Museum,"


    Sua began explaining as she flipped through the documents.


    "The Jeju Modern Art Museum is the largest modern art institution in East Asia, a complex cultural art institution where natural environment and cutting-edge art-"


    "Argh!"


    "Yes, yes??"


    "No, nothing. Continue. Keep it short."


    "Yes... ahem, it''s a new cultural hub where the natural environment and cutting-edge art intersect,"


    I almost got PTSD.


    Ugh.


    "-just like that, the scale is as described in the introduction, the largest in East Asia."


    "How big can it be to be the largest in East Asia? It''s just in Jeju, after all. Can Jeju even accommodate that size?"


    "To be precise, it''s built on a small artificial island attached next to it."


    "Ah."


    "While it''s called a museum, think of it as a comprehensive art hall that contains all sorts of things. It¡¯s not only paintings or sculptures but also houses various cultural assets and ancient artifacts, making it quite famous worldwide."


    "It''s more incredible than I thought."


    Literally, it''s a place that justifies its reputation with tens of thousands of art pieces, and truly, it holds thousands of invaluable cultural assets and ancient artifacts. Depending on how you look at it, it might even be the most expensive gift I''ve ever received.


    ''Of course, its utility value is another matter...''


    With no knowledge in this area, owning an art museum is practically useless to me.


    At most, it might be used for tax evasion or savings?


    "First off, integrate it somehow with employee welfare or education packages so they can visit if they want. Since we have it, we might as well use it that way."


    "Understood."


    "And arrange a time for me to visit too when I¡¯m free."


    "Yes."


    Anyway, now that it¡¯s clear Go Seonyul¡¯s gift isn''t strange, it¡¯s time to get back to sex.


    "Sua! Come here too."


    "Ah. Yes, my lord."


    Baekseol, who was organizing with the other secretaries, approached.


    Seeing Dorothy naked and shaking on top of me, she hesitated but then she too undressed and came closer.


    ''Making my subordinates work while I have sex. This is heaven.''


    After finishing inside a few times and when I felt like trying another, I switched secretaries.


    While the gifts were being sorted, I had five more secretaries.

 Chapter 227

    23.  Loyalty


    "You are doing very well. Although there are many areas where your knowledge and skills are still lacking, if we only consider your potential, it could be said to be historic. Now, there is only one task left for you. To completely settle your past life and swear absolute loyalty. Truly."


    Suh Aram had been thinking for hours with her eyes closed. She contemplated what kind of life lay ahead for her.


    She had lived a hellish life, and by a stroke of luck, caught Muyeol''s eye and her story turned into something out of a movie. If she hadn''t experienced it herself, she wouldn''t have believed it.


    ''Absolute loyalty...''


    She vowed it over and over again.


    And she said it too. To her master, Muyeol.


    So there was no change in her feelings. She had resolved to be loyal, and she would take that feeling and oath to the grave.


    However, she couldn''t help but slightly doubt her ability to truly embody ''absolute'' loyalty. No matter how resolute and steely a person''s will, controlling one''s emotions to that extent is difficult.


    Is it really possible?


    In that sense, the mission to "settle your past life" could be seen as an opportunity. A chance to compare the desperate life she had lived with the life she now enjoyed, to reinforce her loyalty more firmly.


    "We have arrived."


    The driver''s words made Suh Aram open her eyes. It was time to temporarily return to her former life, after months of a glamorous and luxurious existence in Prestige.


    ''It''s been a while...''


    As she stepped out of the car, she was greeted by a dilapidated apartment complex that could hardly be described as developed.


    On the other side of the narrow road was the underside of glamour. If she raised her head and looked far into the distance, she could see countless towering skyscrapers casting luxurious and decadent lights, but there was no sign of ?N.o.v.e.l.i.g.h.t? such grandeur nearby.


    Rusted railings, protruding wires, and oil-stained grounds reflecting the light made the area feel like a gray swamp. The exterior walls of the old apartment complex had long lost their original color, with spiderweb-like cracks visible between irregularly peeled paint pieces.


    Even the dimly lit windows created illusions like the empty eye sockets of a skull, resembling a massive abandoned house.


    "Was it always... like this?"


    Though it was a familiar place, Suh Aram felt a sense of alienation. She had been aware of her bottom-of-the-barrel existence while living here, but she had not felt such disgust.


    She just accepted it.


    But now, it was different. Even approaching it brought a strong sense of repulsion, almost enough to make her nauseous. She felt like she might retch if she wasn''t careful.


    She unconsciously started to pinch her nose but, remembering her purpose, she lowered her hand.


    "I can go in alone." "Yes."


    She bravely endured all the discomfort. Walking on the filthy water-pooled ground, she headed towards the space she had once lived in.


    ''I''ve been paying the rent. It should still be there.''


    As she thought, her home, where she had barely survived amid mounting debts, still stood, albeit shabbily.


    "..."


    Perhaps the most chilling aspect was the multiple palm prints left all over the door. Unfamiliar fingerprints were also found on the doorknob.


    It wasn''t the landlord''s.


    Someone had tried to break into her house.


    The list of potential culprits was...


    ''...''


    Too long to bother recalling.


    Beep.


    She opened the door of the ''home'' for the first time in a long while and was greeted by the musty air of the cramped house.


    "I''m back."


    .


    .


    There was nothing in particular to take. No mementos worth keeping.


    Just settling things. Letting go of attachments.


    If there was anything of value, it would be the few photos she had taken with her mother when she was healthy.


    "Indeed, my mother and I were saved. So... I must repay that."


    As she spent about an hour tidying up the house, she once again confirmed it. Her past life was nothing but flailing before falling into an abyss.


    A life without dreams or hope, with a foreseen end full of despair and corruption, and walking down that path despite knowing the grim outcome.


    Despite feeling the imminent consequences, she continued her daily life.


    She worked multiple jobs each day. The concept of personal time did not exist for her; she dedicated all her time to earning money, and when she couldn''t bear it, she took a brief rest before returning to work.


    But even then, after paying for her mother''s medical bills, she was in the negative. Each time, she had to borrow money at exorbitant interest rates because she couldn''t even cover the hospitalization costs otherwise.


    By mid-year, she had reached her limit. A stage where even accumulating debt was no longer sustainable.


    Those who had seen her situation and lent her money readily began to press her subtly, and some outright demanded her body or suggested prostitution.


    If it hadn''t been for Muyeol, she would likely have been captured by loan sharks, sold for her body.


    Whether by her own will or not.


    And even then, there was no guarantee that she could restore or even save her mother.


    Truly, it was hell and an abyss.


    "I was saved, as was my mother. So... I must repay that."


    Having carefully packed the photo frames, she left her house again. Now, without any lingering feelings, reluctance, or second thoughts.


    Whether she lived a life well-treated by Go Muyeol, ended up as an insignificant secretary, or even if she became nothing but a toy for his pleasure,


    it would still be better than living like scum stuck in the sewer. What remained was only certainty.


    As she stepped outside, something felt off. The subtle breathing and intermittent vulgar laughter from a distance were familiar sounds.


    In her previous powerless life, whenever she heard those sounds, she would shudder with disgust and escape from the scene as quickly as possible. There was nothing else she could do.


    "Hey, long time no see?" "You''ve gotten prettier, haven¡¯t you?"


    The grotesque creatures fueled by vile desires revealed themselves. Wearing shabby shirts, their emaciated bodies, and eyes stained with cheap lust showed no fear or apprehension.


    They slowly approached her, their intentions transparent.


    They clearly wanted her body.


    ''Well, now that there are no more loan sharks...''


    Previously, they had always looked at her with lewd intentions. However, they hadn¡¯t dared to touch her because the loan sharks were protecting her.


    It wasn¡¯t really for her sake but to preserve the ¡®value of the merchandise.¡¯ They were convinced that Suh Aram could fetch a high price in the flesh trade.


    Such a valuable commodity could not afford to be damaged by these scoundrels of filthy places.


    But now, those loan sharks were gone. Cleared out by Director Han at the command of Go Muyeol.


    "Where have you been? We¡¯ve been tired of waiting..."


    Even from a hundred meters away, the repulsive smell of the monstrosities seemed to reach her as they dribbled saliva while approaching. Yet, Suh Aram remained composed.


    "I¡¯m not coming here anymore. Never again." "What?"


    "So, let me say goodbye properly."


    She pulled out a gun and aimed at the forehead of the one closest to her.


    "Mu-,"


    Bang!


    The bullet pierced through the man¡¯s forehead, and he collapsed in disbelief.


    "What, what...!"


    The rest were in panic. But Suh Aram did not spare them.


    As the empty shells hit the ground, she had already pinpointed everyone¡¯s location.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    She fired repeatedly without a moment¡¯s hesitation. Each pull of the trigger brought one more down, swiftly clearing the area.


    Not a single shot missed, just like the certainty she felt now.


    +++


    In the special ward of the City of Prestige. The patient who had occupied a large room alone, whose eyes had been trembling, finally started to open them after a long, long time of unconsciousness.


    Sensors detecting this sent alerts. Doctors and nurses rushed to check her status.


    "All vital signs are within normal ranges!" "Finally!"


    Her trembling eyes finally began to open. Squinting and straining, she gradually lifted her eyelids to embrace the light.


    "Ah...uh..."


    Her mouth twitched.


    "Where... am I?"


    And, though groggily, she regained consciousness.


    "Contact them immediately!" "Yes!!"


    That day, Suh Aram found her faith.

 Chapter 228

    The Day After a Night of Debauchery


    The next morning after a day of indulgence.


    The secretaries, who had been sorting through the gifts I received since yesterday in shifts, had finally finished categorizing everything.


    By the time I woke up, they had even planned out exactly how much each item would sell for, how it would be sold, and through what channels.


    Truly, an impeccable job.


    ¡®As expected, having more subordinates makes life easier.¡¯


    It was true in the past, and it¡¯s no different now.


    The more people you can command, the greater you can maximize everything.


    Profits, power, and convenience.


    ¡°Hmm. Well, this should do. Go ahead with it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    I skimmed through the report, gave my final approval, and ate while listening to a brief morning report.


    The morning report usually covered events from the previous day, anything that happened while I was asleep, and any changes that might affect my schedule today.


    The first two weren¡¯t anything noteworthy, but the last one was a bit more significant.


    ¡°The car you decided to gift to Seo Hyun-joo, the chief of Social Affairs at Shin Mirae Ilbo, has been delivered today.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Perfect timing. Is it ready to drive?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It requires a simple inspection, but if you¡¯d like, we can have everything taken care of within the day.¡±


    ¡°Then...¡±


    I was planning to visit Shin Mirae Ilbo soon anyway.


    After all, I had become the owner of the newspaper, and it had been a while since I last tasted Seo Hyun-joo¡¯s virgin, married pussy.


    Might as well celebrate her promotion with a good fuck in her new office.


    ¡°Contact the dealership and let them know I¡¯ll be picking it up after lunch, so make sure it¡¯s fully prepared by then. After I receive it, I¡¯ll head straight to Shin Mirae Ilbo.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and don¡¯t forget to assign a driver for Hyun-joo.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Since I was giving her a car, delivering it personally on the spot would leave a much stronger impression.


    After breakfast, I went through my usual morning routine.


    I trained with Soo-ah¡¯s coaching, practiced my shooting drills, and worked on mastering my combat techniques.


    I hadn¡¯t been at it for long, so there weren¡¯t any visible results yet, but sweating it out like this helped clear my mind, which felt good.


    And if I followed that up with a hot bath and a good fuck, then it¡¯d be absolutely perfect.


    But today, I planned to relieve myself with Hyun-joo, so I held back.


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    Just before heading out, I suddenly had a good idea and stopped in my tracks.


    ¡°Do we have any cash on hand? Physical bills.¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes. We have about 1 billion won available.¡±


    ¡°Bring it all. Put it in a box.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    One of the secretaries immediately sprinted off.


    ¡°I was thinking¡ªit''s the first time I¡¯m making an official appearance. If I go empty-handed, it¡¯d feel lacking.¡±


    ¡°A wise decision, sir.¡±


    ¡°If people are going to follow me, they need to see that every road I walk turns into gold.¡±


    Of course, Hyun-joo would get her share.


    But I also planned to distribute it generously to everyone, from the editor-in-chief down to the lowest-ranking reporters.


    ¡°But among journalists, there are always a few self-righteous fools... They might make a big deal about this, maybe even write an expose?.¡±


    Seung-hee expressed concern.


    She was worried that some idiot might leak a story about me handing out bribes.


    ¡°The owner handing out money to his employees¡ªwhat¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Incheon has far bigger, more fucked-up things happening every day.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Soon, the secretary returned with a box full of cash.


    Even though it was 1 billion won, using high-denomination bills made it smaller than expected.


    ¡°I should¡¯ve prepared this in advance. It just came to me last minute. Tsk.¡±


    Heading to the Dealership


    I took the AV to the dealership where Hyun-joo¡¯s car was waiting.


    There was no need for any complicated procedures¡ªI simply signed off on the handover, had the driver take the wheel, and settled into the back seat.


    Meanwhile, my AV floated along behind us, maintaining a steady distance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Even in this era, where fully autonomous driving was the norm, having a personal chauffeur was practically mandatory for the upper class.


    Reaching a certain level of success and still driving yourself?


    That was a bit pathetic.


    For a third-generation chaebol heir like me, it was out of the question.


    On the way, I scrolled through my phone, looking at pictures of Hyun-joo.


    She was one of my earliest cum dumpsters, so I had plenty of personal collections from our sessions.


    ¡°Damn, just looking at her gets me hard.¡±


    Seo Hyun-joo was the epitome of a sultry MILF.


    From the moment you saw her, you could tell her body was made for fucking¡ªdripping with a sinful sex appeal that practically tortured your dick.


    And that face¡ªso perfectly fuckable.


    Not to mention, her massive tits¡ªjust thinking about how a body that obscene could still have been a virgin was baffling.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m gonna make sure she can¡¯t even walk out.¡±


    Buzz.


    Just as I was getting into it, a message notification popped up, covering Hyun-joo¡¯s face.


    ¡°Seo Aram?¡±


    ¡®Oh, right. It¡¯s about that time.¡¯


    The original female lead, Seo Aram, was supposed to officially become my secretary soon.


    She was set to arrive sometime in January, so at the latest, within the next two weeks.


    That meant I had to start thinking about how to use her.


    ¡®January¡¯s gonna be busy.¡¯


    The message was a random thank-you note from her.


    ¡®Her mother, who was practically terminal, recovered and regained consciousness...¡¯


    In the original story, Seo Aram was buried in debt trying to pay for her mother¡¯s medical treatment.


    She eventually resorted to selling her body, but even then, the debt only grew, and in the end, she couldn¡¯t save her mother, who died anyway.


    That led to her descent into darkness, where she went on a rampage, murdering loan sharks¡ªa central plotline from the prologue to the early-mid stages of the main story.


    But now?


    Her life had taken a completely different turn.


    ¡®Well, for starters, there aren¡¯t any loan sharks anymore.¡¯


    I made sure of that.


    Not personally, of course¡ªjust gave the order.


    And now, even the direct cause of her dark transformation¡ªher mother¡¯s death¡ªwas gone.


    Which meant that the story I knew was completely irrelevant now.


    ¡®But does the story even matter anymore?


    She¡¯s just my secretary now. My personal cum dumpster.¡±


    I Took Out the Male Lead and Claimed the Female Lead


    From the very beginning, I hunted down the male lead and killed him, while the female lead became my secretary.


    With that alone, I had already neutralized the biggest threat posed by the main story.


    For me, the greatest danger was the protagonist-tier stat monsters forming their own independent faction.


    Depending on how the plot progressed, these protagonists could rise as Koryo Group¡¯s greatest corporate rival or, in some routes, deal catastrophic damage to the company.


    But now?


    That wasn¡¯t happening.


    Which meant this was over.


    Even if Seo Aram held any resentment toward me, I had her right under my nose, where I could watch her every single day.


    Not to mention, I could see status windows, meaning I could immediately detect any hint of betrayal.


    And on top of that, her mother was effectively a hostage.


    There was no realistic way she could ever go against me in this situation.


    ¡®No more threats, no more concerns.¡¯


    I sent back a short, casually reassuring response.


    Her reply came instantly¡ªshe seemed overjoyed at being able to talk to her mother again.


    She even took the opportunity to reaffirm her loyalty to me, throwing in some embarrassingly devoted words along the way.


    Something about her felt different again.


    The first time I met her.


    The time I saw her again at Prestige.


    And now, talking to her through texts.


    She gave off a different vibe each time.


    Was it because she was the protagonist?


    Her rapid growth seemed to include rapid personality shifts as well.


    ¡®Well, makes sense. If we go by the original story, her current personality isn¡¯t even her real one anyway.¡¯


    Her official game illustration depicted her with a worn-out, exhausted expression¡ªsurrounded by a decadent, grimy atmosphere thick with the stench of cigarettes and gunpowder.


    She looked nothing like the Seo Aram I was dealing with now.


    ¡®That version... actually sounds kinda hot.¡¯


    I let my mind wander for a moment.


    If I made her pull off that hard-boiled noir aesthetic, but with the face and body I saw back at Prestige...


    That would be a glorious cock-hunting experience.


    ¡®I should make her do it sometime.¡¯


    Arrival at Shin Mirae Ilbo


    ¡°Master, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    Before I knew it, we had reached Shin Mirae Ilbo.


    ¡°Good work.¡±


    The car rolled to a stop at the entrance of the newspaper headquarters.


    Hearing the news, a crowd of employees had already gathered outside.


    Among them, a bald, middle-aged man¡ªclearly someone important¡ªstood surrounded by other executives.


    And right there, standing out like a lone gem among rocks, was Seo Hyun-joo.


    Click.


    As my secretary opened the car door, I stepped outside.


    All of them immediately bowed deeply in unison.


    ¡°Welcome, young master!!¡±


    The one who spoke the loudest was likely the editor-in-chief or publisher.


    If it wasn¡¯t me or the board of directors, then he was effectively the highest-ranking figure in the company.


    But I didn¡¯t bother focusing ? N§àv§Öl?g?t ? (Official version) on him.


    Shin Mirae Ilbo was already mine.


    Sooner or later, Seo Hyun-joo would be the one sitting at the very top.


    It was just a matter of time.


    ¡°I see. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you all. I¡¯m Go Muyeol, the new owner of Shin Mirae Ilbo.¡±


    After a brief exchange of pleasantries, I casually caught the car keys from my driver¡ªthen tossed them toward Hyun-joo.


    Startled, she fumbled slightly before managing to catch them with both hands.


    ¡°That¡¯s your car.¡±


    ¡°!!¡±


    ¡°Go park it.¡±


    Without waiting for a response, I turned and walked into the building.


    A beat later, Seo Hyun-joo finally called out her thanks.


    Of course, she could¡¯ve just handed it off to the driver, but...


    Where¡¯s the impact in that?


    If I¡¯m giving her something, I might as well make a show out of it.

 Chapter 229: 18+

    While Seo Hyun-joo was parking, I held a meeting with the executives of Shin Mirae Ilbo. It was more about me laying out my intentions than an actual discussion.


    "Those of you who know, understand that I''ve been working closely with Ms. Hyun-joo for quite some time. I''ve supported her in the Social Affairs Department and shared her vision. I appreciate that, and you should know nothing significant will change going forward. My secretaries will soon provide you with the press guidelines, and you''ll follow them exactly."


    It was utterly unilateral. No one dared to voice their opinion. Given that we were mostly strangers and considering my notorious reputation¡ªafter all, I was the lunatic who assaulted a district mayor on live TV¡ªnobody wanted to challenge me.


    "Any questions?"


    Silence.


    No one spoke. They just glanced at each other, rolling their eyes around.


    Honestly, it''s disappointing. You''d expect more backbone from journalists. The meeting was too smooth, lacking any real substance.


    ''Yoon Ha-young had courage, a real courage.''


    Yoon Ha-young, who once stood up to me due to youthful bravado, was now just another one of my reporters, though she used to be a journalist worthy of my attention. Despite her somewhat problematic and inconvenient principles, she was a true journalist.


    With that memory in mind, I couldn''t help but look down on the people before me. If only they were attractive women, it might have been slightly more tolerable.


    ''This won''t do. I''ll have to start replacing them gradually.''


    Loyalty isn''t everything. It''s expected, and they need to be useful to me in some way.


    What use could these men, who only know how to roll their eyes around, possibly be to me? At least an attractive woman would have been pleasant to look at.


    ''Eventually, everything will center around Hyun-joo anyway. I''ll just have her prepare for that.''


    Without any objections, the meeting(?) ended quickly. Just then, a reporter poked his head through the door.


    "Uh... the head of Social Affairs is asking if she should come in too..."


    Wasn''t Seo Hyun-joo the head of Social Affairs?


    I shook my head and stood up, prompting all the executives of Shin Mirae Ilbo to rise as well.


    "Ah, no need. I''m about to leave."


    After buttoning up my suit, I walked towards the door. As I passed by the executives, they all bowed deeply, and the reporter who had peeked in opened the door wide, stepping aside and bowing as well.


    "Ah, M-Master!"


    There was Seo Hyun-joo. I tapped her shoulder lightly, motioning her to follow me. She came along, visibly tense.


    "Draft the press guidelines and send them to Soo-ah. You know what I mean, right?" "Y-Yes, Master. I will."


    Hyun-joo walked ahead to lead me. As we passed a considerable number of employees and reporters, they stepped aside, greeting me awkwardly.


    There were whispers of ''Wow, he really came...'' and ''Isn''t he that madman?'' but they were quickly hushed.


    We finally reached the floor where Social Affairs was located. It was a large department, taking up an entire floor, with about 40 reporters.


    As we entered, it seemed the news of my arrival had spread; all the employees and reporters stood up from their workstations. As I stepped inside, everyone bowed.


    I acknowledged their greetings casually while looking around the office.


    "Ah."


    Then, something caught my eye.


    "...That''s my desk over there."


    Where I was looking, and where Seo Hyun-joo pointed.


    It seemed to be the head''s office, clearly set apart as a separate space. I wasn''t sure if it was a common practice in media houses or just at Shin Mirae Ilbo, but the separation was made with a transparent glass wall. Essentially, it was a room [N O V E L I G H T] but you could still see inside from the outside.


    At least it''s in a corner compared to the team leader''s office, which was some consolation(?).


    "..."


    I decided to check it out. With today''s technology, it''s easy to switch a transparent glass window to an opaque one.


    Click-clack.


    Following behind Hyun-joo, whose heels clicked on the floor, people still didn''t straighten up from their bows. If I were just a regular boss, they wouldn''t have been so excessively deferential, but given my status, that seemed to be the reason.


    "Come in."


    Finally, in front of the department head''s office. Hyun-joo opened the door and stepped aside.


    Before entering, I gave a command to Soo-ah.


    "Start spreading what we''ve brought. And uh... is there an auditorium here?" "Yes, there''s a large auditorium on the fourth floor." "Tell all the reporters to gather there in an hour." "Understood."


    I entered the department head''s office.


    Click.


    As the door closed behind us, Hyun-joo made a gesture in the air, and the transparent glass walls instantly turned opaque, darkening the room.


    "Ooh."


    Then, the lights came on again, brightening the room.


    "Can''t see inside from the outside?" "Yes. It''s completely soundproof too, Master."


    She approached me, lowering her gaze in a way that was quite alluring. She knew what she was in for here.


    "That''s better."


    I grasped Hyun-joo by the chin and pushed her against a wall. She staggered back until her back hit the wall and looked up at me.


    "Ah...!"


    As her lips parted slightly, I kissed her fiercely.


    "Mmm."


    I pulled her close, exploring her lips passionately. The glasses that were in the way were quickly removed and tossed aside.


    As I undressed her, enjoying the feel of her ample breasts, Hyun-joo clumsily reached down and fumbled with my zipper, eventually freeing me.


    Clearly, she wasn''t very experienced, despite her appearances.


    The contrast between her skilled, seductive exterior and her inner innocence was incredibly arousing.


    After fully enjoying her mouth and hand job, I made her kneel in front of me.


    Hyun-joo was about to open her mouth to swallow my dick, but


    "Ah, wait."


    "?"


    I found her glasses and put them on her.


    "...."


    Glasses are always annoying, but the irritation can even turn into excitement when getting a blowjob.


    As she vigorously sucks my dick and buries her face in my crotch, leaving marks on the glasses, or the glasses fogging up from her breathing heavily and swallowing while making slurping sounds.


    Anyway, it creates much more arousing situations.


    It''s the best when I cum on her face.


    The glasses get dirty too.


    ''Thinking about it, it sounds kind of dumb.''


    Anyway, for that reason, I always make sure to put glasses on a glasses-wearing girl when I have her give me a blowjob.


    "Now suck."


    Hyun-joo opened her mouth wide and swallowed my dick in one go.


    The warm, wet mucous membrane completely enveloped my dick.


    "Mm, nice."


    While looking around the room, I took pleasure from her oral skills..


    It''s awkward in its own way, but the excitement of the situation allows it to pass.


    But there''s one thing that could be improved...


    "But can''t we make it so you can''t see out from the inside, but you can from the outside? It seems doable."


    Since it''s a transparent glass window...


    I kind of want to exploit it more.


    "Huh? Can''t it be done??"


    "Kuk!"


    I grabbed Hyun-joo''s hair and thrust back and forth.


    Suddenly, when I moved, Hyun-joo struggled, choking.


    The tightness that comes at such times is strangely arousing.


    I grabbed her face with both hands and shook my hips as if I were fucking her pussy.


    I mercilessly violated the wet cave, watching her face gradually get messier.


    "Normally, if there''s such a wall, you''d strip to the waist, press against the wall, and fuck from behind. That''s what came to my mind."


    "Ooogh!!"


    As tears of agony formed at the corners of Hyun-joo''s eyes and streamed down her cheeks, I thrust my dick deep into her throat and ejaculated.


    I came refreshingly inside her throat.


    Hyun-joo swallowed the semen, gulping down with trembling eyes looking up at me.


    "Phew...!"


    When I pulled my dick out, Hyun-joo covered her mouth with her hand and coughed.


    But even so, with a trembling hand, she made a gesture in the air, and the mode changed.


    The previously opaque glass window turned transparent again.


    Now everything outside is visible.


    Just then, my secretaries were distributing money to reporters and employees, who received it with flustered expressions.


    "Wow, it''s like the optimal room for sex."


    I marveled as I helped Hyun-joo to her feet.


    Then I completely took off her top, exposing her breasts, buried my face in them, and eagerly sucked her nipples.


    "Haah!"


    After sucking her breasts for a while and getting my dick hard again, I turned her around and pressed her back.


    Her large breasts were pressed against the glass wall.


    "Aah!"


    "Everyone outside can really see everything."


    I somehow rolled up her tight skirt and ripped the crotch of her pantyhose, then thrust my dick in.


    "Ah!"


    "Hmm,"


    I pushed it in to the root, and although the room was soundproof, Hyun-joo covered her mouth.


    "But you might have made a mistake, right? In reality, everything inside can be seen from outside too."


    "That, that...."


    She denied it, shaking her head, but she seemed anxious, and the tightness of her pussy that was eating my dick intensified.

 Chapter 230: 18+

    "What, you like being watched, huh?"


    Crack, thud!


    "Ah, Master... ah!"


    As I thrust into her while observing the busy scene outside, the movement was very free. Yet, maintaining the tightness was key.


    Typically, a woman familiar with sex would feel like this, but she is clumsy and yet doing this. With a little training, she could become a perfect pleasure machine.


    "Ah!"


    While stimulating every part of my dick with her hot flesh, each thrust seemed like she was pleading for more, eagerly taking it in.


    "Does it excite you, thinking you might be seen by others?" "No... not...!"


    I pressed closer to her. Sticking to her like a back hug, I only shook my hips to thrust my dick in, and with each thrust, Hyun-joo gasped, pressing her face against the glass window.


    The hot breath fogged up the glass wall.


    "I could take you outside right now and do this. It would be a tribute in front of all my subordinates watching." "No... I can''t...!" "Why not? If I command it, you must do it."


    Her pussy tightened even more. Whether she was excited by my words or just by being penetrated, I couldn''t tell, but one thing was for sure, she was getting excited by this.


    She''s such an exhibitionist masochist.


    "Just do as you''re told, be a good little slut." "Oh!"


    While continuing to thrust into her increasingly wet pussy, I pushed her hair aside. Her ears flickered with each penetration.


    "You must follow every word I say to your ear. Got it?" "Ha, yes...!"


    I held her earlobes wide open. When I blew a gust of wind, she reacted sensitively, her body tensing. Her pussy tightened around my dick.


    Sensitive ears, huh?


    I whispered right into it.


    "Tighten your pussy more." "Uh...!" "If you can''t make me come in five minutes, we''re going out like this." "!!"


    Perhaps startled, her pussy tightened as if gripping with a hand.


    "That''s right. Just like that."


    As a reward for obeying well, I kept shaking my hips until I came inside her. The sound of our bodies slapping together was as delicious as the feel of her pussy flesh.


    She kept moaning but didn''t forget to tighten around my dick.


    "Ah, Master!"


    Hyun-joo, with her stern office lady face, looked back at me with a desperate expression, pleading for me to come quickly.


    But no chance. I just kept thrusting mindlessly.


    "Come inside me...! Master, inside me...!" "You need to act even sluttier if you want me to come." "Uh, in my pussy... please come in my pussy, Master!" "I don''t feel enough desperation. Guess I''ll take my time."


    Hyun-joo bit her lip. The novice tormenting spinster boss had an expression of distress, which was quite arousing.


    Being naturally stoic, she was a bit clumsy in her reactions. That such a woman was trying hard was a turn-on in itself.


    Wriggle,


    Perhaps words alone weren''t enough; she started shaking her hips herself. She wriggled her hips in rhythm to my thrusts, stimulating my dick in quite an effective way.


    "Ah, uh,"


    Embarrassed, her face turned red. I ravaged the side of Hyun-joo''s face with my lips.


    Then naturally began to lick it, dabbing saliva here and there, especially focusing on her pert nose, which I particularly liked to assault.


    She was getting desperate since I wasn''t coming inside as told. Hyun-joo shook her hips even more vigorously, ¡ã? N o v e l i g h t ?¡ã pleading with me.


    Eventually, I was also nearing my limit, and really had no intention of taking her outside, so I focused generously on my dick.


    The thrill felt with each thrust became more vivid, and it was harder to hold back.


    Then, taking her crossed legs tightening around me as a cue, I thrust deeply and came inside. Even by my standards, I delivered a substantial load inside her.


    "Heh."


    As always, the satisfaction of coming inside is irreplaceable. Sure, there are facials, cumming on face, among other types, but nothing compares to the unique feeling of coming inside; all others feel just like appetizers, while this is truly the main course.


    "Huh, uh...!"


    Hyun-joo didn''t seem to climax or anything. She just moaned as she took my cum.


    I embraced her to enjoy her warmth and then withdrew my dick, wiping it off on her buttocks. Then I stepped back a few paces to admire her figure.


    "Mm. You look good." "Haah..." "Stand straight and spread your pussy. With both hands." "Yes... e..."


    Hyun-joo, with a dazed expression, pushed her buttocks back and stood her legs straight, spreading her buttocks left and right. The pussy I had just generously filled opened up, and my cum overflowed in clumps.


    Thud.


    Cum dripping between her legs. A very inviting posture for doggy style.


    I got a good idea and took a photo with my phone.


    Click.


    "..."


    Taking pictures openly with sound, Hyun-joo didn''t say a word. Rather, she adjusted her legs and spread her pussy even wider, enticing more explicit shots.


    I saved the photos and then turned on the video recording and abruptly penetrated her pussy again.


    "Ah?!"


    "This time, I plan to finish as quickly as possible."


    While ensuring the joint is captured on video, I ruthlessly started thrusting back and forth.


    Each thrust caused a loud ''snap!'' sound, and the coffee-colored buttocks wrapped in pantyhose jiggled, and when I pulled out my dick, a gruesome flesh rod emerged from between those buttocks.


    When I shoved it back in, the mix of pussy juice and semen slightly splattered, making a lewd squelching sound. Hyun-joo''s moans burst out at a considerably high decibel as a bonus.


    I continued like this until I came inside her for the second time, capturing the overflow of semen on video.


    "Phew. Ah, this is unexpectedly draining."


    Even regular sex is quite physically demanding, but it feels even harder when I pay attention to filming. I should have brought another secretary to do the filming. Maybe Sua.


    Anyway, after finishing the recording, I made Hyun-joo kneel in front of me again. I stroked her sweat-drenched hair, then suddenly grabbed it and started recording again. This time, I filmed her face openly.


    "Ah... Master..."


    Her eyes wavered with unease.


    "It''s okay. I won''t do anything strange. Trust my possessiveness."


    As I moved my dick towards her, she hesitated before opening her mouth wide. I shoved it in all the way to the base and started thrusting.


    "Kumph!!"


    I assaulted Hyun-joo''s face so intensely that the tears almost dried up, unsure if the movement was too vigorous for the video to capture properly.


    This time, I came in her throat and slowly pulled out my dick, large enough to penetrate her face.


    "Ugh..."


    Hyun-joo''s face was a mess, and the monstrous, erect dick that caused it was fully captured on camera.


    Snap.


    I completely pulled out and tapped her dazed cheek with my dick.


    "Ah." "Good."


    Recording complete.


    Of course, there''s no thought of selling this on the internet or posting it. My dick is strictly for my enjoyment. Anyone who dares even gesture towards it will have their head cut off.


    But...


    "It could be used for other purposes."


    Like for testing.


    I sent the photos and videos directly to Seo Ah-ram without any message, curious about how my loyal, hard-boiled lady would react when she received a sex video out of the blue.


    Would she admire it?


    Or would she be at a loss and ask about my intentions?


    The answer came within the minute I went to get a drink. Considering I sent inexplicable photos and videos, it came quite quickly.


    If it were Go Minji, she would have immediately cussed me out. Something like, ''What the hell, you bastard.''


    I''m sorry, Master.The final procedures have not yet been completed.There''s nothing I can do.But if you wish,Shall I come right now?


    "Wow."


    A rather excellent response came back.


    Does she think I want her body right now because I sent these videos? She replies very diligently.


    "Ha. Is this the Seo Ah-ram who used to glare at me like I was a bug? What a change in status."


    It feels like just yesterday I scolded her for being too harsh with her words, and now she''s become a loyal loyalist.


    At least in text.


    Click.


    I took a picture of my dirtied dick after using Hyun-joo and sent it to Seo Ah-ram. The read receipt appeared immediately, but no response followed.


    "Clean this." "Yes...."


    As Hyun-joo was wiping my dick with a wet wipe, I kept looking at the screen, but no reply came.


    "Hmm."


    She''s never been my aide before, so she doesn''t know how to react in this situation.


    Honestly, I don''t know either. What kind of response I wanted.


    I sent it impulsively.


    If I don''t know what I like, how could Ah-ram, who''s just about to start as a secretary, know?


    But then.


    (Photo).


    Seo Ah-ram sent a photo back.

 Chapter 231

    "Ah?"


    Did I provoke this by sending a picture of my genitals? Seo Ah-ram went as far as to send a picture of her own genitals. The neatly arranged pubic hair and the shyly closed entrance of her vagina. It seems like the blood flow is concentrating on my genitals because it''s a fresh vagina.


    That the haughty heroine herself would take and send a picture of her own vagina...!


    "Ah... But it''s a bit disappointing."


    The first time should be seen in person to maximize the impression. It''s a shame that my first view is being consumed like this.


    The problem is that Seo Ah-ram didn''t stop there.


    She began to send pictures of every part of her body she thought could be sexually appealing. The breasts are obvious, but also her favorite collarbones, nape, under-breast, cleavage, belly button, pelvis, the area where her legs begin, the space between her legs and thighs, and so on. She sent pictures of all the slightly dark areas she could think of.


    Stop, stopI''ll see it in personI''m sorry, Master.I didn''t know what you would likeSo I sent them allRight,You win.Really?


    Seo Ah-ram was a tougher opponent than I thought. I never imagined she''d be this prepared.


    I somewhat expected Seo Ah-ram to resist or at least show some dislike when I got close to her, but her response now doesn''t seem like it would be that way.


    ''It seems her loyalty is higher than I expected.''


    It must be largely because her mother was cured. Seo Ah-ram was someone who cherished her mother so much that she would sink her own life into misery to save her. The catalyst for her turning evil in the original story was also her mother''s death.


    ''Even considering that, it''s a bit extreme.''


    Anyway, it''s a good thing. If the most resistant sexual part has been resolved this easily, other parts are obvious without even looking.


    ''But if we continue like this, I¡¯ll have seen her entire body even before seeing the actual person.''


    Therefore, I tried to quickly change the subject.


    Is your mother okay?Yes.Thanks to you, Master,she''s recovering quickly.She can start rehabilitation training next month.She¡¯s already on a recovery diet.That''s good.It¡¯ll be hard to see her if you''re with me,so look at her a lot now,and talk to her often.Yes.Thank you, Master.For saving my mother and me.You made the right choice.


    I finished the conversation with reasonably touching dialogue and then ended the contact.


    "A real catch is coming in."


    A loyal heroine from the original work? Both my heart and my desires swell.


    +++


    After wrapping things up, I went out with Hyun-ju. It had been bustling with employees and reporters until just a moment ago, but now, except for my secretaries, there was no one.


    I had asked everyone to gather in the auditorium. They must be waiting there by now.


    "Is everything ready?" "Yes. Anytime you wish, Master."


    I nodded and took Hyun-ju to the bathroom. Although we wiped off a bit with something like wet wipes, it was still a mess, so there was a need to wash up. I was no exception.


    After spending about 15 minutes preparing, I led everyone to the 4th-floor auditorium where the reporters were gathered.


    "Ah! Have you arrived, young master!"


    At the entrance of the auditorium, the bald-headed men who had attended the meeting were waiting for me.


    "Yes. Are they all inside?" "Of course! Everyone''s just waiting for the young master!" "Hmm."


    I let the increased flattery slide and walked inside.


    Then,


    "Ah, there. The young master, no, the owner is coming now! Please welcome him with applause!" "Thank you!!"


    The people who spotted me rose from their seats and erupted in thunderous applause and cheers. Just looking at their reactions, I almost felt like a national hero who had saved the country.


    The power of money was indeed incredible. Even though they had previously faced me with somewhat tense faces, as if dealing with a yakuza boss, now they were all smiles.


    I waved my hand casually as I walked to the podium.


    "Let''s see... I brought 1 billion won, so considering about 500 people in total, it''s about 200,000 per person. But since the higher-ups probably took more, considering that, it¡¯s about 100,000 won per person."


    In my current situation, money was virtually meaningless, but for ordinary people, even 100,000 won a month could change their quality of life.


    If they''re journalists, they might earn a decent salary, and you might say what difference would an extra 100,000 won make, but the increase in disposable income is tremendous.


    If they earn at least 400,000 won, after all the fixed costs, the actual amount they can spend each month might be around 50,000 to 100,000 won. But if that increases by 100,000 won, while it might only be a 25% increase in total monthly income, the money they can spend triples, which is why the impact is huge.


    ''Maybe I should increase their salaries as a gesture?''


    In that sense, if the money I distributed today becomes a regular monthly thing, I could become their god right away.


    The applause and cheers continued, and as I stood on the podium, I tapped the microphone to quiet them down.


    I slowly scanned the audience before speaking.


    "Seeing such a warm welcome, I feel more confident about what I have to say today."


    The crowd sent another round of applause and cheers.


    They were still standing, so I gestured for them to sit down.


    "The reason I gathered everyone here is firstly to introduce myself as your new partner. Secondly, to discuss the future directions and guidelines of our proud Shinmirae Daily."


    I hadn''t really prepared anything specific to announce, so I just rambled on. Yet, they applauded.


    Money had greased the wheels, so no matter what nonsense I spouted, they would gladly clap.


    "I''ve always admired journalists who pursue justice, and I''ve been watching the deeds of you folks at Shinmirae Daily for a long time, wanting to join you. That I got such an opportunity today surely isn''t a coincidence."


    I said something plausible.


    "What I want to impress upon you is to always act justly and remember the duties of a journalist. When your values clash with reality, always think of the upright justice and values, and make choices that fit those ideals."


    I said something akin to justice.


    Shouldn''t I be saying that? Ultimately, the real guidelines will be handled by those below me. For someone like me at the top, it''s default to say nice, just, and good things. Actions are a different story.


    "Right before stepping into this auditorium, I had a deep conversation with Chief Seo Hyun-ju of our Society 1 section. After hearing about all your hard work and achievements, I felt deeply moved. I don¡¯t know what you might think, but suddenly, this thought occurred to me. Shouldn¡¯t these people be earning more?"


    "!!"


    Despite the money I had distributed, people who were gradually getting bored suddenly lit up.


    "Although I haven''t been the owner for long and don''t fully grasp your work, just from that brief conversation, I was convinced."


    Whispers started heating up. So did the looks they gave me.


    "So, this is a decision I''m making on my own... well, I''m the owner, after all. If I say do it, obviously you have to do it, right? The same goes for the executives, right? If I say increase the salaries of the people here, then that''s what should happen, right?"


    "Yes, right!"


    Someone responded loudly. People burst into laughter and cheered.


    I smiled along with them and raised my right hand. I raised one finger, and all eyes focused ¡ô N§àv§Öl?g?t ¡ô (Only on N§àv§Öl?g?t) on it.


    "Since it¡¯s the New Year. And since it¡¯s our first meeting, the first time. So just one million won."


    "!!"


    Clap, Clap, clap!


    Before I even finished speaking, applause broke out.


    "I will increase your salaries by one million won each."


    "Wow!"


    "Not yearly, monthly."


    With that additional remark, the applause became even fiercer, and cheers followed.

 Chapter 232

    The moment we stepped out of the auditorium, we were met with tremendous applause.


    As soon as I became the CEO, I was immediately given a salary raise of 1 million won, and next year, it will be increased to 2 million. There''s no reason not to support this. If it were me, I would have applauded like crazy too.


    "The important thing is loyalty. Conditions like the contract, salary, and such can be changed easily. As long as you remain loyal to me. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?"


    "Yes. Of course, master. I will make sure nothing goes wrong."


    "Good. Let¡¯s do well."


    Throughout the tour of Shinmirae Daily, I kept Hyun-ju by my side.


    Anyone who saw us would have thought we were a CEO couple on a company inspection, as I kept her close by my side.


    Though I had just become a department head, not yet in a position to oversee the entire company, with me as the owner pulling Hyun-ju along, and mentioning her during my salary increase speech, I would be able to wield influence that transcended ranks.


    If the employees remain loyal to me, it will be even easier.


    ¡®If I can buy the loyalty of the entire group with just tens of billions of won, then this is the cheapest deal there is.¡¯


    The executives also kept bowing to me as they went around.


    They seemed to have difficulty even dealing with Hyun-ju.


    It¡¯s clearly working.


    Though there might be some nasty rumors about Hyun-ju spreading behind her back, compared to what¡¯s gained up front, it¡¯s a small matter.


    After finishing the tour of Shinmirae Daily, we headed to the rooftop with the AV pad.


    Just before boarding, I spoke to Hyun-ju.


    "I¡¯ll give you a separate card for living expenses. If you need money here, just use that and let Soo-ah know later."


    "...Thank you for your convenience, master."


    "If you¡¯re really grateful, bring me a shitty house later."


    "...Yes."


    Hyun-ju deeply bowed, and the executives of Shinmirae Daily, who had been observing from a few steps behind, hurriedly bowed as well.


    I watched them and then got into the AV.


    +++++


    "Since we acquired a media company, should we also start a broadcasting station or maybe buy one?"


    Shinmirae Daily was certainly a large media company.


    Especially in Incheon, it could exert significant influence.


    But once we acquired it, I felt a sense of insufficiency.


    Even if we centered around Mityube for broadcasts, it seemed like running a professional video channel would be better for future expansion.


    "Ah, then should I tell Koryo Entertainment about it?"


    "I¡¯ll say it myself. Tell Emilia and Na Tae-hee to come to the mansion."


    "Yes. Understood."


    Even inside the AV, business continued.


    It wasn¡¯t like I was diving into the details, but more like giving the overall direction.


    Of course, there were areas where I needed to pay attention to the finer points.


    "Give me a look at where Muyeol''s financial funds are tied up."


    "Yes."


    Most of the cash (around 10 trillion won) of our group was tied up in Muyeol Finance, which had been investing in safe assets following the Shanghai incident.


    Thanks to that, the return rate was currently +1.9%.


    Considering the period, scale, and items, it was a pretty good result, and this alone had earned a tremendous profit of 190 billion won, but I still couldn¡¯t be satisfied.


    ¡®Now that the new year has started, the companies are about to appear.¡¯


    In the original work, many unicorn companies emerge.


    They are companies that were founded recently or were started with a small amount of capital but grew enormously.


    But there''s no special background for that; it¡¯s just for content.


    The users need to make money, and the stock content was part of that mini-game.


    As a result, the companies didn¡¯t appear with a proper portfolio or history. They were simply system-generated "companies that need to rise in price," a rough idea.


    Real Productions had a similar feel.


    ¡®The fact that these companies will actually increase in value ? N§àv§ÖIight ? (Read more on our source) was proven with Real Productions. The CEOs¡¯ actions also proceeded the same way.¡¯


    Unless there¡¯s a huge anomaly, these companies will definitely experience tremendous growth.


    "This list I¡¯ve made."


    "Ah... Is this another investment list?"


    Before I even finished speaking, Soo-ah reacted.


    It seemed like the memories from the Real Productions investment came to her mind.


    "Yes, that¡¯s it. But these are a little different. Some companies here might not have been established yet. They might still be in the process of founding."


    "Eh?"


    "The names under the company are the founders. Go and tell them we¡¯re investing, but we won¡¯t touch the management rights."


    "...."


    Soo-ah looked at the list with a bit of hesitation.


    I also thought it was a crazy order, so I understood her reaction.


    "Sometimes, master, you... it''s like you know the future."


    "Yep, that¡¯s right. I can see the future."


    "...."


    She said that but doesn¡¯t believe it.


    "Just tell them that we fully support them, and instead, we just want the shares. And these things can just be bought on the exchange."


    "Understood. I¡¯ll pass it along."


    +++++


    As we arrived at Muyeol Land Mansion and got off the AV, I received a call from Go Hayan.


    Muyeol.Do you have a moment?


    As expected from someone with grace, she first asked for permission.


    Wondering what it was about, I replied, and she started with a preamble about the cards.


    I noticed you haven¡¯t used the card yet. Maybe you haven¡¯t had a reason to, but I thought I¡¯d check in case you feel burdened.


    It had only been two days since we parted, and she was already asking why I hadn¡¯t used the card.


    It wasn¡¯t likely that this was the main reason.


    It¡¯s the card I gave you, so don¡¯t feel any burden. Feel free to use it. As long as it¡¯s not for Minji, I¡¯m fine with it. Thank you, sister. There¡¯s no burden. I just haven¡¯t had any reason to use it yet. Alright. If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m glad.


    She really seems to dislike Minji.


    The more she does, the more my desire for a threesome burns.


    That said,Don¡¯t we need to meet sometime?


    She switched topics.


    It seemed like this was the main point.


    When we met last time, we didn¡¯t finalize the name for RK-77, right? I think we should meet separately to decide the name and discuss the future direction of the business. There¡¯s a lot to discuss, and I regret that we didn¡¯t have enough time then.It would also be good to talk about the factory you got from your grandfather. When I suggested meeting last time, she refused, but now she¡¯s the one asking.


    Of course, I couldn¡¯t refuse.


    It wouldn¡¯t make sense to, especially after I accepted the card from her during the last meeting.


    The gifts from Go Minji, who permanently loaned the Pacific Knight 1st Squadron, and Go Seonyul, who gifted me the Jeju Contemporary Art Museum with all its artworks, were quite significant, but theoretically, the unlimited card gift from Go Hayan was the most valuable.


    And now she¡¯s asking to meet?


    It would be unreasonable to refuse.


    ¡®Come to think of it, this is totally a trap.¡¯


    Since I¡¯ve received far more expensive gifts than the total value of the companies I own, there¡¯s no justification to turn them down when they ask for something.


    Maybe they gave me these expensive gifts precisely for this reason.


    ¡®I don¡¯t really care, but the feeling is strange.¡¯


    Of course, sister. By the way, the yacht my aunt gave me will be docking on my island soon. How about we meet there? On the yacht? Yes. Originally, it was supposed to be yours. I don¡¯t know why you gave it to me suddenly... haha. Well, I have many yachts. Although none are as nice as this one, I figured it would be better for you than me. Ah. Anyway, since it was originally yours, It seems meaningful to have our first time boarding it together.


    Go Hayan was silent for a moment, then replied about a minute later.


    Okay. So you mean we¡¯ll share our first experience together. Got it. When should we schedule it?


    "..."


    Her response felt a little off.


    It¡¯s true that both Go Hayan and I would be boarding the super yacht for the first time, but...


    Was it really necessary to use that word?


    It feels intentional.


    Since it¡¯s my island,I¡¯ll adjust to whatever works best for you.I think it would be nice if we could do it before the end of January.


    In February, there¡¯s the Lunar New Year family gathering, and before that, we are planning a major event with influential people from all over Incheon, hosted on the super yacht.


    So the time to use the yacht with her will be before mid-January.


    Of course, it¡¯s possible to extend it past February, but that would delay the schedule too much.


    How about the 16th? January 16th. It¡¯s a Saturday.Another damn meeting on Saturday.


    I feel like I¡¯ve barely attended any of them.


    It happens every Saturday.


    I¡¯m fine with that. See you on Saturday then. Alright. See you then.


    "Seo-ah, we¡¯ll need the yacht on the 16th, so make sure to prepare for it. Hayan is coming."


    "Ah, yes. Understood."


    Even though my secretaries were busy preparing for the event, Soo-ah, startled, immediately took down the note.

 Chapter 233

    I spent a busy schedule.


    There were so many new businesses that came in, and each of them was huge, so just gathering information about them took quite some time. More than anything, communicating with their members took more time than I expected.


    To explain briefly, what I did at Shinmirae Daily was the same thing I did at other companies, but the large factory in Pyongyang my grandfather gave me, and the Jeju Contemporary Art Museum my sister Seonyul gave me¡ªwhen talking about them, you can simply say "large factory" or "Jeju Contemporary Art Museum," but when you look at the structure inside, it''s difficult to express it all as a single concept.


    The factory is really more of a complex, with massive buildings, many buildings, and tons of people. When you break it down by departments, there are literally thousands of them. The art museum, too, is just as massive, just with a slightly different scale.


    The art museum, in particular, is divided into large sections like the Art Gallery, the Cultural Heritage Hall, and the Education Hall, each with its own distinct nature and staff roles. The atmosphere and operations of each area were completely different, so it was both fascinating and complex.


    Given this, it takes time and effort to get a basic understanding of all these entities and to rebuild a compensation structure for each position.


    Was this the end of it? Of course not.


    On top of that, I had to deal with the businesses I already owned¡ªKoryo Entertainment, its subsidiary Rainbow Miracle, and the NocoNoco headquarters¡ªwhile managing celebrity activities, stopping by PMC¡¯s Snow White, giving them some encouragement, and so on. Going around to all these companies for the New Year took quite a bit of time.


    I barely got any sleep for days.


    "Busy, busy."


    Even though I was knocking out tasks, more things were piling up, and it seemed like I was going to lose my hair soon.


    Just managing the existing businesses alone meant issues would pop up daily, requiring constant reporting and decisions. And now, having taken on two huge companies, I felt like my head was about to explode.


    "Why is that thing so huge?"


    "The ship''s length is 299 meters, with a total tonnage of about 99,000 tons."


    "At that size, isn''t it basically an aircraft carrier?"


    "I heard that compared to other container ships of the same class, the tonnage is actually small."


    "Ugh... Comparing a yacht to a container ship is ridiculous, but what''s even more ridiculous is that I don''t think the yacht is losing out in comparison."


    Today, Go Hayoung¡¯s super yacht, which she gave me, arrived at my Muyeol Land¡¯s makeshift dock.


    It should have docked earlier, but the port facilities weren¡¯t fully prepared, so it was delayed by three days. During that time, I had to rent a little bit of Incheon Port. The costs were sky-high, but... it couldn¡¯t be helped.


    I paid using the card my sister Hayoung gave me, being frugal.


    "It¡¯s really grand, it¡¯s really grand."


    I probably won¡¯t get to see something so massive in my lifetime.


    Even from a distance, the scale made my mouth drop, and not only was it long, but the height was insane. It felt almost like they just lined up a bunch of apartment buildings, 299 meters long.


    It¡¯s a personal luxury super yacht, so it''s big enough that, if you really tried, you could fit 100,000 people on it.


    Booooom-!


    A tremendous roar came from the yacht as it was about to dock.


    "Would you like to take a ride?"


    "No. I promised to take my sister Hayan on it for the first time. I need to keep my promise."


    "Then, we''ll go inside to prepare and take some photos. It¡¯ll be effective for the invitation."


    "Okay."


    Soo-ah led the secretaries and gave various instructions. The secretaries scattered to different places.


    ¡®Photos... That¡¯s a good idea. Photos.¡¯


    I also took a picture. I made sure the super yacht filled as much of the frame as possible.


    Then, I sent the photo to Go Hayoung, Go Hayan, and the Go family¡¯s group chat, showing my joy. That¡¯s the whole point of a gift, right?


    I didn¡¯t post it on SNS, though. Maybe I should create an account soon?


    So, you must have arrived now.


    Replies came almost immediately. The first was from the person who gave the gift, Go Hayoung.


    I quickly ran to reply, expressing my gratitude.


    Next was Go Hayan. Whether she saw the photo in the group chat or not, she mentioned how beautiful the yacht was and expressed her excitement about the upcoming plans.


    I thanked her as well, because it was her card that I used to pay for the docking fee at Incheon Port.


    Go Hayan replied with a quote, saying that she didn¡¯t need to talk about such small amounts.


    ¡®Small amounts... well, that¡¯s true.¡¯


    It cost about 1.8 billion won, but I guess that is "small change" for her.


    My aircraft carrier would be better.


    In the group chat, Minji replied first.


    Even if you don¡¯t go in, just looking at the alerts on the screen, you can immediately tell it¡¯s Minji from the tone.


    No aircraftNo cannonsNo missilesLooks like it can''t do anythingWhy the hell would you buy that?


    If we were friends, this would be a perfect setup for a playful fight.


    It would be a beautiful sight if she said that to a friend who bought a new car.


    But Go Hayan immediately replied.


    Maybe for someone as uncouth as you, it might seem that way.Comparing a yacht that values elegance with an aircraft carrier focused on practicality is nonsense, though.But I¡¯ll understand since you¡¯re Minji.Still, even after understanding, it¡¯s so ridiculous that it¡¯s funny.TchIs that all you have to say?You start a fight, and then when you can¡¯t make a counter-argument, you just raise a finger, looking pathetic.You must realize you were wrong, that¡¯s why you can¡¯t say anything else.Scratch?How come you¡¯re just like those illogical kids?We, the Go family, should maintain at least a minimum level of dignity.If you act like that, then me, Seonyul, and Muyeol will all be insulted, too.What have you even done to make me scratch?TchThere you go again.Minji, you¡¯re always like this.You can¡¯t finish a sentence without swearing.Even when texting, you can¡¯t do it without vulgar words.That¡¯s your problem.It¡¯s your identity.You¡¯re just beyond vulgar.It¡¯s embarrassing to be with you as a Go family member.What a bargain, lol.How many words do you need to say after my one comment, lol.That''s how pathetic it is.Winning or losing isn¡¯t about how little you speak.I¡¯m not in elementary school.You¡¯re older than me, but mentally you¡¯re still at an elementary school level.Maybe there¡¯s a problem in your brain, and you didn¡¯t grow properly?Go HayanIf I hit her onceShe¡¯d probably spill water everywhere. She¡¯s as useless as her mouth.Bargain, good.Lol.Ha....


    Go Hayan stopped texting.


    It seems like she didn¡¯t want to interact anymore.


    ¡®Go Hayan¡¯ has left.


    In the end, she left the group chat.


    Muyeol,Don¡¯t associate with her.She¡¯s low-class.


    Then Minji sent me a private message.


    Haha. Seems like it''s a bit difficult for them...


    ¡®Go Minji¡¯ has invited ¡®Go Hayan¡¯.¡®Go Hayan¡¯ has left.¡®Go Minji¡¯ has invited ¡®Go Hayan¡¯.¡®Go Hayan¡¯ has left.¡®Go Minji¡¯ has invited ¡®Go Hayan¡¯.¡®Go Hayan¡¯ has left.


    Whenever Go Hayan leaves, Minji invites her back.


    It¡¯s a stupid app with no invite-blocking feature, so it keeps happening.


    What are you doing?Got something to say?Why do you keep leaving?I don¡¯t want to be in the same space as a low-class person like you.¡®Go Hayan¡¯ has left.¡®Go Minji¡¯ has invited ¡®Go Hayan¡¯.


    Minji doesn¡¯t let Go Hayan go.


    I bet she¡¯s tearing her phone apart while looking at it.


    Stop inviting me.It¡¯s annoying.I don¡¯t want to.You really are...


    And then, it happened.


    "Ocean Legacy" is an ultra-luxurious super yacht designed for the ultra-wealthy few, with the ambition to redefine the ultimate possibilities of a maritime lifestyle. Boasting overwhelming specifications, including a length of about 299 meters and a total tonnage of 99,000 tons, this massive vessel is far more than just a means of transportation. Designed to embody the curves and futuristic silhouette of a "floating elegant palace," a large-scale construction project was undertaken, involving world-renowned ship engineers, material experts, and designers. Aerospace-grade lightweight alloys and next-generation composite materials were applied to the internal framework, enabling the vessel to maintain its massive size while achieving groundbreaking durability and efficiency.


    Based on this technical perfection, all spaces where the owner and a select group of VIP guests stay are guaranteed comfort beyond that of a five-star hotel. First, each area offers private suites and mansion zones that can be perfectly customized according to the owner¡¯s tastes, creating a "home-like" atmosphere even on the sea. Additionally, the interior reflects the owner¡¯s personal taste with rare materials and artworks sourced from around the world, allowing for an even more special maritime experience. Wellness facilities, such as health centers, spas, swimming pools, and scuba practice tanks on every floor, provide the same comfort found in urban health management and leisure culture, but transported onto the yacht. Some spaces can even be converted into music studios, theaters, or indoor sports courts, making it a truly "tailored palace" for the owner.


    Providing perfectly private spaces, "Ocean Legacy" also offers extraordinary value in navigation. Despite being a massive ?N.o.v.e.l.i.g.h.t? vessel, it employs a hybrid engine that achieves high range, low vibration, and low-noise operation, guaranteeing a peaceful boarding experience without disturbance, no matter where inside the vast space. Environmental design is also considered. A sustainable system that minimizes emissions is actively integrated, adding the virtue of social responsibility to the owner¡¯s leisure activities. The AI-based autonomous navigation system manages and assists the overall operation, analyzing weather conditions, route information, and surrounding traffic in real time to suggest the optimal path. Furthermore, cutting-edge surveillance sensors and autonomous security drones deployed throughout the hull thoroughly prevent illegal access. This security system, protecting the owner and guests'' privacy and safety, is a crucial technology that realizes the "maritime fortress" dreamed of by some.


    Of course, the overwhelming appeal of this ship is not limited to its appearance and technical capabilities. "Ocean Legacy" is equipped with self-sustaining infrastructure designed to allow for complete independent living on the sea. High-performance desalination equipment, waste management systems, and solar-assisted power generation facilities ensure that there are no disruptions to daily operations, even during long stays at sea. The yacht is also affiliated with private ports and marinas in major cities around the world, enabling the owner to dock at the most comfortable locations at any time. The yacht is linked to private jets or helicopters, making it easy to travel quickly via a port network that expands the owner¡¯s private domain globally, accessible to only a few privileged people.


    The ultimate value that "Ocean Legacy" pursues is true private freedom at sea. Unlike yachts that only emphasize size and luxury, everything here is optimized around the owner, allowing for the experience of "my own sea" without any external interference. With its airtight security, the latest technology, and maximized customization in its internal design, it has actualized the ideal maritime life that humanity has dreamed of. Moreover, the sight that this ultra-luxurious platform shows us is of great significance, as it vividly demonstrates how extreme advancements in marine science, environmental, and safety technologies can be concentrated into a private possession.


    Ultimately, "Ocean Legacy" is a maritime kingdom more advanced in personalization, safety, and convenience than any yacht humanity has ever experienced, and it is only accessible to the privileged few. That is the charm and the very reason for the yacht¡¯s existence. In this perfectly independent sea space, the owner, his family, and friends can enjoy the ultimate private leisure, something that cannot be experienced in any major city or resort on earth. Supporting such an exceptional maritime lifestyle, "Ocean Legacy" is, in itself, a culmination of technological prowess and luxury, a symbolic icon representing the future of maritime living.


    True private freedom unfolds on the "Ocean Legacy," a world that exceeds expectations for those who want to embrace a new horizon in life. Elegant appearance, customizable private spaces, cutting-edge safety and navigation systems, and privacy that no one can invade¡ªhere, the owner can truly become the ruler of the maritime kingdom and directly manifest the highest values of life.


    "Wh-what is this...!"


    I gasped out loud.


    Fuck!Go Seonyul!!....


    The massive paragraph overwhelmed us...


    Muyeol''s yacht.It''s a good one.Uh...Got it.Got it, I said.


    Go Minji was immediately subdued.

 Chapter 234

    "I''ve become a common person with worries."


    When I first realized, she was the strongest, most rebellious girl in the world, but now she feels like nothing more than a slutty, cocky girl.


    No, that ¡°strongest rebellious girl in the world¡± wasn''t just my perception, it was actually an official setting from the game, you know?


    But seeing her get buried and consumed like this... it¡¯s clear that the Go family itself is definitely an extraordinary group.


    Go Seonyul: Take your time reading it.


    Go Seonyul: This is just a brief overview, and it¡¯s about the standard options of the same model,


    Go Seonyul: But Muyeol¡¯s yacht is a top-tier basic trim with custom additions, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problem recognizing its excellence.


    Go Minji: What the fuck


    Go Minji: Why the hell are you reading that?


    Go Minji: Just think "okay, that''s how it is," and leave it at that.


    Go Minji: Why are you suddenly going off?


    Go Seonyul: Really?


    Go Seonyul: Seems like it¡¯s hard for you to read.


    Go Seonyul: Then I¡¯ll tell you.


    Go Seonyul: I¡¯ll summarize it for you slowly, so don¡¯t get too defensive and just listen.


    Go Minji: No, fuck.


    Go Seonyul: About Muyeol¡¯s yacht... (abbreviated)


    As Go Seonyul did last time when explaining the art museum to me, she followed the same procedure of "long-winded brick wall text => her own summary explanation."


    At that time, I felt fear from the endless stream of text, and maybe Go Minji felt the same way, because she ended up quitting halfway.


    "Go Minji has left the chat."


    Go Seonyul: ?


    Go Seonyul: Why are you leaving?


    Go Seonyul: I¡¯m explaining things kindly here.


    Go Minji, who had been constantly invited back into the chat whenever Go Hayan left, was now the one who left the chat.


    She probably couldn¡¯t handle Go Seonyul¡¯s text assault.


    But...


    "Go Hayan has invited Go Minji back."


    Go Hayan, who had suffered a lot, immediately invited Go Minji back.


    Go Minji: Fuck.


    Realizing she was screwed, Go Minji tried to leave again.


    "Go Minji has left the chat.""Go Hayan has invited Go Minji back.""Go Minji has left the chat.""Go Hayan has invited Go Minji back.""Go Minji has left the chat.""Go Hayan has invited Go Minji back.""Go Minji has left the chat.""Go Hayan has invited Go Minji back."


    Despite multiple attempts to escape, it was futile.


    Thanks to Go Hayan¡¯s continuous invites, Go Minji couldn¡¯t leave the chat.


    Go Minji: Fucking bitch.


    Go Minji: Stop inviting me.


    Go Minji: This fucking dumb app, seriously.


    Go Minji: Which fucking idiot created this shitty system?


    Go Hayan: Hehe.


    Go Hayan: You say that to me,


    Go Hayan: But why do you dislike me doing it?


    Go Hayan: Are you too dumb to empathize?


    Go Hayan: Or are you too stupid to even grasp the situation?


    Go Hayan: Or maybe you¡¯re too reckless to even calculate the consequences that are coming?


    Go Hayan: And if you don¡¯t like reading it, just ignore it.


    Go Hayan: Turn off the notifications or something.


    Go Minji: Fuck you.


    Go Minji: Fuck you.


    Go Minji: Fuck you fuck you fuck you.


    "Go Minji has left the chat.""Go Hayan has invited Go Minji back."


    After leaving more insults, Go Minji tried to escape again.


    But she was caught immediately.


    Exhausted from the comedy-like situation, she finally declared that she wouldn¡¯t check the chat anymore.


    Go Minji: Yeah.


    Go Minji: I¡¯m not looking at this shit anymore.


    Go Minji: Bye.


    Go Seonyul: Not looking anymore?


    Go Seonyul: You still need to hear my explanation.


    Go Seonyul: There¡¯s still so much I haven¡¯t covered.


    Seeing Go Minji¡¯s declaration, Go Seonyul felt regret, but then Go Hayan said something devilish.


    Go Hayan: Just send it in a personal message.


    Go Hayan: Go ahead.


    Go Seonyul: Personal message?


    Go Hayan: Yeah.


    Go Hayan: If you don¡¯t read the messages, I¡¯ll send it as a text.


    Go Hayan: If you don¡¯t check the texts, I¡¯ll DM you privately,


    Go Hayan: If you don¡¯t check the DM, I¡¯ll call you.


    Go Hayan: If you don¡¯t answer the call, I¡¯ll send my assistant with a one-on-one message.


    Go Hayan: If you don¡¯t even take that, I¡¯ll send a letter or a fax.


    Go Hayan: There are many ways, right? Hehe.


    Go Seonyul: Indeed.


    Go Seonyul: It seems so.


    Go Seonyul: There are so many ways to transmit information.


    Go Seonyul: The progress of humanity has always gone hand in hand with the development of those means.


    Go Seonyul: "Only when I began transmitting my knowledge to others did true development begin."


    Go Seonyul: This is a statement that will go down in human history.


    Ugh.


    I¡¯m going to end up receiving a text assault on a personal message because of this mess.


    What is Go Minji going to do?


    Hey.Hey.Hey.Fuck.Hey.Answer me.Answer.Answer!!


    Go Minji received a personal message.


    What is it.Fucking shit.You...Do something, anything.That damn bitch.Seriously.Are you going to throw a bomb at me or what?


    She¡¯s probably desperate.


    It¡¯s already bad with the typos,


    but now it¡¯s worse.


    Stop with the typos.Calm down.Say it clearly.I can¡¯t even understand what you¡¯re saying.What do you not understand?You know exactly.What don¡¯t you know?You heard me, you bastard.So what do you want me to do about it?You...Don¡¯t you have to solve it yourself? Haha.


    Honestly, I really don¡¯t get what she wants.


    Turn the topic around.Say something, anything.Send a dick pic.It¡¯s going to get really loud, huh?So now,To overcome your crisis,Are you going to sell out your cute,Adorable,Little sibling, who wouldn¡¯t hurt a fly?Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself under heaven?Fuck off.Cute my ass.Your dick looks like shit.It¡¯s so disgusting.So if I give it to you, you won¡¯t eat it?Are you going to eat it because it looks like shit, you idiot?You eat it because it¡¯s tasty,Anyway,Do something, anything.


    Go Minji kept pressuring me.


    It seems like Go Seonyul''s text assault really scared her.


    ¡°Why are you provoking like that?¡±¡°You always do this.¡±¡°You start shit for no reason, then...¡±¡°When Hayan noona leaves, you start sending infinite invites.¡±¡°Isn¡¯t that karma coming back to you?¡±¡°Are you taking her side now?¡±¡°That bitch who fucks like crazy vs just the sister who shares blood.¡±¡°Of course, the former, right?¡±¡°Why the hell can¡¯t you calculate?¡±¡°What kind of logic is that...?¡±¡°Anyway,¡°Just calm down.¡±¡°Fuck you.¡±¡°You little kid.¡±¡°Calm down.¡±¡°Ah, shit!¡±¡°It started!¡±¡°Hurry up!¡±¡°Faster!¡±¡°Do something!¡±¡°Ugh.¡±¡°You¡¯re really burning me up.¡±¡°Oh, hurry up!¡±¡°With your bare mouth?¡±¡°You asshole.¡±¡°Fuck your bare mouth.¡±¡°Even the article I lent you, you little bitch...¡±¡°Okay, okay.¡±¡°Wait a second.¡±


    Alright.


    What should I do for her?


    I think if I provoke her a little, it might solve things, but...


    ¡®But then it¡¯d be kinda boring, wouldn¡¯t it?¡¯


    I don¡¯t want to see Go Minji acting all confident and happy. I want to see her panic and struggle.


    I want to see her gnashing her teeth, unsure ? N§àv§Ölight ? (Exclusive on N§àv§Ölight) of what to do.


    Maybe I¡¯m a bit crazy, but after hanging around Go Minji, that¡¯s how it ends up.


    Seeing this wild, reckless girl get some comeuppance makes it more interesting.


    And Go Minji¡¯s also fun to mess with because she has such a good response, so it¡¯s a lot of fun.


    ¡®Yeah, Go Minji. You¡¯re paying the price for your sins(?) now.¡¯


    Unable to resist the sweet temptation, I thought about it fiercely and then decided to send her a voice message.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    I casually turned on my phone¡¯s microphone...


    ¡°Crush by the disaster you¡¯ve brought upon yourself~~¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    ¡°Sighs that block out the sky~~¡±


    ¡°Master?¡±


    I didn¡¯t care about the intense stares and sang a song that was perfectly fitting for Go Minji.


    Then I sent it to her.


    Before Go Minji could say anything, I turned off my phone.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    The thought of Go Minji getting pissed made me burst into joyful laughter.


    ¡°Alright, now let¡¯s get to work.¡±


    The next day.


    Since I don¡¯t usually deal with important matters directly through my phone, it wasn¡¯t a big deal that I had it turned off for a day.


    What concerned me more was Go Minji¡¯s retaliation.


    But it seemed like she wasn¡¯t the type to get petty.


    ¡®Though she¡¯s petty in other ways.¡¯


    Maybe... I was worried, but now, nearly a full day later, there were no retaliatory actions. The Pacific Knight 1st Squadron I lent her hadn¡¯t been retrieved either.


    ¡°Has anyone contacted you?¡±


    ¡°No. Nothing.¡±


    Even when I asked Dorothy, the 1st Squadron Leader, she said the same thing.


    There was no sign of any calls or new orders.


    I had Dorothy sit beside me, and while I couldn¡¯t use my hands, she fed me breakfast.


    Then, while feeding me, my erect cock was sucked under the table by Ra Seung-hee, the strategic team leader.


    A blissful and thrilling start to the morning.


    After finishing the meal and the morning blowjob, I eagerly turned on my phone.


    I wondered what Go Minji¡¯s reaction would be.


    Missed calls (392)


    ¡°Ugh, fuck.¡±


    First, a fresh(?) missed call count of almost 400.


    Could it be that Go Minji caused a ruckus in the group chat? Maybe she called me along with the other sisters?


    I worried, but fortunately(?) all 392 missed calls were from Go Minji.


    A little cold...


    +300


    The chat with Go Minji had all its alarms set to full, and the last visible message was just ¡°h....¡±


    The group chat was wrapped up exactly as it was from yesterday.


    Seeing that there were no missed calls other than from Go Minji, I guessed right: she didn¡¯t do anything like sending my naked photos or posting videos of us having sex. She didn¡¯t pull any seriously reckless stunts.

 Chapter 235: 24. What Happened on the Yacht

    I quietly entered the chatroom and checked the messages.


    Before I opened it, it showed +300, but at a glance, there were over 500 unread messages.


    Since this was a private chat between me and Go Minji, that meant she had been talking to herself the entire time... and the 392 missed calls? That was borderline terrifying.


    ¡®Now that I think about it, Go Minji does have an obsessive streak.¡¯


    Well, yeah.


    That level of obsession is exactly why she ended up kidnapping and imprisoning Go Muyeol in the original story.


    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t mess with her too much.¡¯


    I decided to adjust my teasing accordingly as I skimmed through the messages.


    Fortunately, there was nothing too serious.


    The usual string of insults, a spam of middle fingers, and the classic "Just you wait" threats.


    Since nothing had happened to me so far, it was probably something she blurted out in the heat of the moment or she was planning something bigger. If it was the latter, then things might actually get scary.


    I should probably smooth things over now.


    - Hey.


    I cautiously sent a message.


    Normally, she would¡¯ve responded instantly, but there was no read receipt.


    ¡°Huh. Did I push too far?¡±


    I sent a few more.


    - Hey.


    - Noona.


    - Sis.


    No response.


    No read receipt either.


    I couldn¡¯t just sit here waiting all day, so I decided to go about my business and check back later.


    Her reply came about an hour later.


    - You have insulted me.


    A short sentence.


    Something that sounded straight out of a movie.


    - Noona.


    - What do you mean, insulted?


    - I would never dare.


    - LOL


    - You sing so well.


    - You should go on TV


    - And sing for the entire nation.


    - Maybe even release an album?


    - I¡¯ll invest in you.


    - LOL.


    Go Minji was mocking me hard.


    But considering I ghosted her for 500 messages and ignored 400 calls, this was actually a mild reaction.


    Of course, this could just be the calm before the storm.


    - Go Hayan and Go Seonyul


    - Even if those two bitches


    - Have to bulk-buy everything


    - I¡¯ll make sure your album sells out.


    - So don¡¯t worry. ????


    - Then how about we collaborate, noona?


    - You can do backup vocals.


    - LMAO.


    Go Minji cracked up before responding.


    - Are you insane?


    - Are you asking to die?


    - You¡¯ll pay dearly


    - For insulting me.


    - Just wait and see.


    - Tremble in fear.


    - I¡¯m sorry, noona.


    - It was just a joke.


    - ????


    She left me with that middle finger and went silent.


    She didn¡¯t answer calls, and even when I pinged her in the group chat, she didn¡¯t show up.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Yeah, I was definitely screwed.


    I just had no clue how she was going to screw me over, which made it even worse.


    I posted in the group chat.


    There was a chance Go Minji would see it, but whatever.


    Maybe she¡¯d even appreciate that I was trying to fix things.


    Go Hayan: Don¡¯t worry too much. She¡¯s always been petty. She picks fights first, gets mad first, sulks first, and then forgives herself first.


    Go Hayan: She¡¯s not worth wasting your concern on.


    Go Hayan: Instead of wasting time on her, I¡¯d rather you focus on RK-77¡¯s distribution. You visited the Pyongyang factory recently, right? Can we talk about that? The execs need to be in sync before we meet in person. If we set things up beforehand, it''ll be much more efficient.


    Go Seonyul: Meet... in person?


    Go Seonyul: You two are meeting?


    Go Hayan: Yeah.


    Go Hayan: We have business to discuss. We¡¯re meeting soon.


    It was actually this Saturday, just a few days away.


    But she didn¡¯t specify the exact date.


    Go Seonyul didn¡¯t press further.


    Go Seonyul: I also...


    Go Seonyul: am going to the art museum with Muyeol.


    Go Seonyul: Now that I think about it, it could tie into business.


    Go Seonyul: Muyeol mostly handles entertainment ventures.


    Go Seonyul: If we connect that with our artists, it could create synergy.


    Go Hayan: Sure, do whatever.


    Go Hayan: Anyway, I just think we should discuss things first.


    I agreed.


    RK-77 had to be properly launched, and the next RK series needed a smooth rollout.


    That way, by the time RK-99 hit the market, the risks would be minimized.


    - I¡¯ll call you.


    I quickly accepted and called Go Hayan.


    She was chattier than usual.


    You know those pointless small talks? Yeah, she did a lot of that before getting to the main topic.


    And even when she did, it didn¡¯t feel like the actual main topic.


    After a long call, I suddenly got a text from Go Minji.


    - Judgment Day.


    ¡°?¡±


    That was it.


    Just those two words.


    I checked to see if she sent anything else.


    Nothing.


    Just that one ominous message.


    ¡°...What the hell is she planning?¡±


    Damn.


    Go Minji is really not easy to handle.


    +++++


    January 16, 2077, Saturday


    The grand day had arrived.


    The day I was going on a super yacht date with Go Hayan.


    Well, technically, it was a business meeting, but you never know what could happen, right?


    Especially when it''s a Go family matter.


    And besides, we were meeting on a yacht. Having a conversation inside such a grandiose setting... things could take a turn.


    "Not to mention, it¡¯s a three-day, two-night schedule."


    It wasn''t just a one-day thing.


    Go Hayan was bringing along her jewelry team, and I had my RK-related personnel. We were set to have intense discussions and meetings aboard the super yacht for three days and two nights.


    Go Hayan and I were the final decision-makers, so we had to be present on-site.


    Naturally, the yacht wouldn¡¯t just be sitting still.


    For the next three days, it would sail down the West Sea of Korea, then return to my island.


    Not that it held any particular significance¡ªit just felt like a waste to let a yacht sit idle.


    I mean, it''s a yacht. It belongs on the ocean. If it wasn¡¯t moving, it might as well just be a floating mansion.


    "Hmm, is this good enough?"


    Since I was meeting Go Hayan, I put extra effort into my appearance.


    Go Hayan liked things neat, clean, elegant, and refined¡ªall that classy stuff. So I had to match the vibe, from my clothes to my hairstyle. A proper shave was a given.


    "Perfect, Master."


    After twenty minutes of grooming in front of a full-body mirror with the help of my assistants, I reached a level that even I found satisfactory.


    With this, I ¡ï Novelight ¡ï wouldn''t be outshined anywhere.


    Click, clack.


    A pair of sharp footsteps echoed.


    "Master, Lady Hayan has just crossed Incheon airspace. She will arrive on the main island in approximately three minutes."


    "Mm. Good."


    I finished up and headed out to greet her.


    With a retinue of countless assistants and staff, I made my way toward the massive yacht that occupied a significant portion of my artificial island¡¯s dock.


    Swooooooosh.


    A roar tore through the sky.


    Go Hayan¡¯s AV.


    "Phew. Finally, huh?"


    Go Hayan.


    The woman who rejected my meeting requests twice.


    The woman I had gradually warmed up to, to the point where we could have actual conversations now.


    And the woman Go Muyeol once got caught spiking a drink with his semen.


    It was time for me to redefine our relationship.


    "Ah...! M-Master!"


    "?"


    Just as I arrived at the AV pad near the dock, watching Go Hayan¡¯s AV descend, Soo-ah suddenly gasped.


    With a panicked expression, she pressed her earpiece and hurriedly spoke.


    "M-Minji, Lady Minji is on her way here right now...!"


    "...Huh?"


    Wait.


    Did I just hear that wrong?


    Chiiiik.


    The AV landed, and its doors opened.


    Go Hayan stepped out.


    It was supposed to be a business meeting.


    It was freezing winter, yet she was dressed like she was attending a party.


    That meant she had put considerable thought into today¡¯s meeting.


    But the problem was...


    Swooooooosh¡ª!


    Go Minji was about to crash the event.


    "It''s been a while... or maybe not long enough? Good to see you, Muyeol."


    The chill in the air had given Go Hayan¡¯s cheeks a faint rosy tint as she greeted me.


    She wasn¡¯t trying to hide her excitement about today¡¯s meeting.


    Or maybe she just couldn¡¯t.


    It wasn¡¯t like she was blatantly obvious, but it showed in subtle ways.


    To be honest, I wanted to match that energy and welcome her warmly...


    But.


    "Uh... Noona, I¡¯m really happy to see you. Really, I am, but..."


    "?"


    She tilted her head, puzzled by my uneasy expression.


    But she soon figured it out.


    A second AV landed aggressively close, right beside Go Hayan¡¯s.


    Even though there were plenty of empty landing pads.


    Go Hayan¡¯s brows furrowed, and her assistants rushed toward it.


    Likely to demand an explanation.


    Thud.


    The AV doors opened, and as soon as a woman stepped out, the approaching assistants froze in place.


    "Hold it right there~!"


    Go Minji swaggered forward, kicking over the assistant in front and shoving aside the others without hesitation.


    "Go Minji...! What the hell are you doing here?"


    "I came to teach Go Muyeol a lesson, but wow~."


    She flashed a brilliant smile, looking completely at home.


    For the record, she was dressed in a padded jacket and leggings.


    "Looks like I¡¯ve stumbled into a wildlife documentary. What¡¯s with that outfit?"

 Chapter 236

    The Arrival of the Menace


    A shocking troublemaker had arrived.


    At the worst possible moment.


    ¡°Wait, why are you...?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, why, you little shit? I came to teach a cocky brat a lesson~.¡±


    Go Minji strode forward while looking at me and Go Hayan, sizing us both up.


    But she lingered on Go Hayan.


    "Pfft!"


    "..."


    Then, she laughed.


    With mockery dripping from her tone, she pointed at Go Hayan.


    "In this freezing winter... Wow. That outfit, huh?"


    "...Shut up."


    Go Hayan, as if facing her sworn enemy, flushed red and folded her arms, trying to cover her exposed skin.


    But with a dress that revealing and her chest that size, it was a futile effort.


    "Seriously, what the hell are you wearing to meet your younger brother?"


    Well.


    She kinda had a point.


    Go Hayan¡¯s outfit...


    Yeah. Even in the peak of summer, it would¡¯ve been risky.


    She was wearing a dress straight out of a high-society gala.


    But despite Go Minji¡¯s criticism, Go Hayan remained relatively composed.


    She couldn¡¯t hide the redness in her cheeks, but she wasn¡¯t about to let it show in front of Go Minji.


    "I simply followed the designated dress code."


    ¡°Oh? Is that so? And here I thought you were in heat just from meeting your little brother~.¡±


    "In h-...! Y-you...! And what about you? What the hell are you wearing? A peasant?"


    ¡°What¡¯s with that discriminatory remark? In this glorious democratic nation of Korea that champions freedom and equality? Honestly, you¡¯re the most prejudiced one among us, Hayan. I¡¯m mild compared to you.¡±


    "Better than being vulgar like you."


    Go Minji grinned and raised her hand.


    That middle finger¡ªher signature move.


    "This is all you ever have to say. Every damn time. If you''re out of arguments, just go. Come back later if you must. Unlike you, we have a business meeting to conduct."


    "Business?"


    Go Minji closed in, tracing her finger down Go Hayan¡¯s cleavage.


    Go Hayan flinched, but she must¡¯ve thought that backing away would be admitting defeat because she stood her ground.


    "You''re telling me... you''re holding a business meeting... in this outfit?"


    "I already told you. It''s a dress code."


    "Not a heat code?"


    "Ha..."


    Go Hayan grabbed Go Minji¡¯s wrist, gripping it tightly.


    Go Minji''s brows twitched for a split second.


    "Know your limits."


    "The only thing that needs to know its limits is your heat cycle. The way you¡¯re reeking of lust... Did you even shower before coming?"


    I figured I should step in.


    If these two really started fighting, things would spiral out of control.


    "Okay, okay. Let¡¯s all calm down and head inside, shall we?"


    "You¡¯re seriously letting her in?"


    Go Hayan was vehemently opposed.


    Her sharp glare stabbed into me.


    But what was I supposed to do?


    Like hell I could drive Go Minji away. Who knew what she¡¯d do if I tried?


    And did anyone really think she¡¯d leave quietly?


    "Not that I ever cared about your permission~."


    Go Minji shook off Go Hayan¡¯s grip and casually strode toward the yacht.


    Her secretaries rushed after her, repeatedly bowing to both me and Go Hayan.


    "Ha..."


    Go Hayan, visibly pissed, clenched her jaw and stalked after her.


    ...This was going to be one hell of a mentally exhausting three-day trip.


    +++


    "Damn, this is nicer than I expected. Maybe I should tune up an aircraft carrier and remodel the interior like this."


    "Throwing it away would be the better option."


    "You think I¡¯d trash something that expensive?"


    "Spouting nonsense about price tags when it¡¯s pocket change in our circles. How embarrassing."


    Of course, even after stepping inside, the two of them kept bickering.


    There wasn¡¯t even a moment to take in the surroundings.


    ¡®My first time on my yacht...¡¯


    I¡¯d imagined...


    A cozy tour with Go Hayan, admiring the interior, taking in the scenery, maybe even sharing a meal.


    And over time, the distance between us would shrink...


    Maybe, just maybe, there¡¯d be a moment where we got just a little too close...


    But Go Minji had ruined everything.


    Did she know I was meeting Go Hayan today?


    Did she crash this meeting on purpose?


    "Hey, does this thing have cannons?"


    "Why the hell would it?"


    "What if pirates attack?"


    "Ha..."


    Go Hayan shook her head at Minji¡¯s endless nonsense.


    ¡®But for all their fighting, they sure stick close.¡¯


    I¡¯d worried they¡¯d go at each other¡¯s throats the second they met.


    But I guess they were still cousins.


    They weren¡¯t about to start throwing punches for real.


    It was more like...


    A pair of quarreling frenemies.


    Which meant I could just sit back and enjoy the show.


    "Haa... Hey, why don¡¯t you go entertain yourself somewhere else? We need to talk business now. So, get lost."


    "Whoa~. ¡®Get lost¡¯? That¡¯s way too aggressive. Using strong language like that just makes you seem... weak~."


    CRACK!


    "Argh! You¡ª! You just hit me?!"


    "I merely gave a childish brat a well-deserved flick on the forehead. What? You got a problem with that?"


    "You¡ªYou little fatherless bitch!"


    "You don¡¯t have one either."


    SZZZK¡ª!


    "Kyaaak! You, you...! How much do you think this costs?" "When did you ever consider an aircraft carrier mere pocket change, and now this feels expensive to you?" "It''s a limited edition!" "An aircraft carrier is born a limited edition, you idiot!"


    Uh, uh uh. Why like this? Really, don''t fight. No violence, I said.


    Squeak!


    "Eek...! Muyeol is here too...! My, my chest is showing!!" "If you''re jealous, try ripping yours too¡ªpadding doesn''t tear easily~." "Really?" "Agh...?! Aaaagh?! You bitchhhhh!!!!"


    Go Hayan''s fight with Go Minji, which started with a rather forceful slap, quickly escalated beyond control. Enraged, Go Minji grabbed and ripped the dress Go Hayan was wearing, and in response, an infuriated Go Hayan pulled on Go Minji''s padded jacket. Unfortunately for her, the padding did not tear under her grip, so the next step was pulling Go Minji''s hair.


    Once her hair was grabbed, Go Minji started tearing at Go Hayan''s hair too. Thus, before my eyes unfolded a scene right out of a movie or drama, where they were pulling each other''s hair.


    I couldn''t figure out where or how to intervene.


    ''But since I''ve had quite some physical contact with Minji...''


    I went behind Minji. Then slipped my hand between her armpits and pulled.


    "Stop it, both of you! Everyone''s watching!" "Eek! Let go! Don''t interfere!" "Muyeol, stay out of this!! I''m going to fix this bitch today!!"


    The situation was far from calming down. At this rate, they wouldn''t stop fighting until they seriously clashed.


    ''I need to use a last resort.''


    Minji is vulnerable... I should target that.


    While pretending to hold back Minji, I subtly moved my hand lower to stimulate her crotch. Fortunately, despite wearing a padded jacket, she was in tightly fitting leggings, which made it easy to stimulate.


    "Huh-?!"


    Thump. Because of the fingers suddenly thrusting in, Minji faltered.


    "You, what are you doing¡ª," "Both of you calm down~!" "Minji, you''re dead today." "Wait, wait a minute!"


    Meanwhile, Minji was getting wet. Not excessively, but enough moisture had seeped through the leggings to my fingers.


    Press. Push.


    I pushed my fingers in deeper.


    "Haah-!"


    Minji curled up, and her hand trembling, holding Go Hayan''s hair, began to weaken. She was still holding on, but it seemed like she would let go soon.


    "Sisters, please stop. Everyone is watching." "Ugh...!"


    As Minji''s attacks lessened due to my intervention, Go Hayan also began to calm down. Eventually, they separated, and I let go of the hold on Minji. Of course, I had to erase the evidence of me fingering her through her leggings, so I casually wiped her ? N§àv§ÖIight ? (Original source) buttocks.


    "You...!" "Why." "Fucking bastard."


    Minji glared at me furiously. Then, she forcefully pulled down her short padded jacket to cover her crotch.


    Hmm. Having fingered her wet crotch, the leggings must be quite damp. It would be obvious if viewed from the front.


    Go Hayan, caught up in the excitement, probably didn''t notice.


    "Haa, haa,"


    Go Hayan, looking disheveled, glared at Minji, then suddenly adjusted her fallen dress and bit her lip. Then she quickly left the scene.


    "Bring me my clothes!!" "Yes, yes, miss!"


    With a clear command, the secretaries, who had been anxiously watching, became busy.


    "Damn bitch, really."


    Minji also left the scene, not forgetting to glare at me. The crotch poking had clearly been a challenging ordeal for her.


    As the two Go family members disappeared, the atmosphere, as if a bomb had gone off, seemed to foretell upcoming hardships.


    "Soo-ah." "Yes... Master." "Give me a cigarette."


    Soo-ah immediately pulled out a cigarette, placed it in my mouth, and lit it. I savored the deep inhale of smoke before exhaling.


    Whew...


    "It''s not easy."

 Chapter 237

    We almost made it to lunchtime when the three of us gathered again. Go Hayan appeared in a relatively plain (compared to earlier) business suit, her sophisticated and revealing outfit replaced. Go Minji was dressed similarly, but the subtly different color of her leggings suggested she had changed.


    ''A suit pants, that''s a pity...''


    I couldn''t help but feel a twinge of disappointment seeing Go Hayan''s attire.


    Of course, I like pants too. Especially those that cling to the body, accentuating the sleek lines of elongated legs, which can sometimes be even more enticing than bare legs.


    And if they were white back pants or blue skinny jeans that hugged the entire buttocks and legs, that would be unbeatable.


    But what Go Hayan wore didn''t fall into any of those categories. They were just some ordinary, somewhat baggy business trousers.


    "Are you still here? I wish you''d realize you''re the uninvited guest."


    Go Hayan started picking on Go Minji right away, and of course, Minji wasn''t going to just stand there. She started by flipping her the middle finger and quickly retorted sharply.


    "It''s the ocean, dumbass." "Just take the AV. Or swim there if you have to." "Bullshit."


    "Are you going to start fighting as soon as you meet again?"


    Luckily, they ? N§àv§ÖIight ? (Original source) didn''t descend into a brawl. I doubted I could break it up.


    ''Unless I can physically intervene with both of them at will, this will be tough.''


    I was looking forward to the day I could.


    "Sigh, it''s really time for us to work. Stop causing trouble." "Ha. Who cares? No idea what you¡¯re talking about."


    At Go Hayan''s rebuke, Go Minji shrugged and nonchalantly bit into a banana.


    "Basically... Uhmm, the real meeting is, like, done by the staff anyway. Just showing off." "So that''s why your performance has been poor." "Who says my performance is poor? My evaluations are always top-notch." "Just because you''re a Go. Who would dare to score our performance?" "You''re contradicting your own words. Do you realize that''s a contradiction?" "I''m talking about actual performance. I can see that you haven¡¯t achieved anything significant within Militaris."


    Go Minji bit the end of her banana and then gave the finger with her empty hand. She''s really the same old Minji.


    "Shall we eat first?"


    +++


    Fortunately, after the meal, their fighting subsided, and we could get on with our tasks. While Go Minji was idly lounging somewhere on the yacht, Go Hayan and I discussed work related to RK-77, and casually talked about the new materials I would be producing in the future.


    Of course, I left out RK-99. That''s like a nuclear weapon to be used only when there''s absolutely no chance of betrayal. A real fuck-up if handled wrong.


    "So, we complete the prototype production in February, and after shooting the advertisement, we start in March?" "Yes. Oh, maybe we could do a little event too. Could I possibly rent this yacht for it?" "This yacht?" "Yeah. Since buying jewels is mostly an upper-class women''s thing, it''d be good to have a place to showcase them. If I could rent it for about a month before, that would be great. My yacht is nice, but this one looks much better."


    She seems to like this yacht, suggesting it like this.


    ''March, a month before sounds good.''


    My event would be done before February, so I could just tidy up afterward and send it straight to Go Hayan.


    "Of course. Just let me know whenever."


    After all, this yacht was meant for Hayan Noona anyway. And what would I use it for? At most, when I''m bored, just bring some secretaries and hookers for some naughty games.


    "Thanks."


    Beep. Zing.


    The door opened. Go Minji came in with a big yawn, her hand inside her padded jacket, scratching her belly, looking utterly leisurely.


    "Hey. I''m so bored." "..." "..."


    As she quickly came over and sat down, catching many an eye.


    "Isn''t there anything fun to do? It¡¯s so big but there¡¯s nothing to do." "Whatever."


    Go Hayan immediately snapped back at Go Minji''s comment.


    "Go dive in the ocean and swim. It¡¯d be even better if you don''t come back." "Why are you always trying to get rid of me? What shady stuff are you up to?" "Whatever."


    ''Look who¡¯s talking, Minji...'' Even during their earlier fight, the one who was visibly aroused was the one now calling others lewd... She probably came today to try something with me, likely under some pretense of revenge for the humiliation I gave her.


    Thinking about it, Minji is perhaps the most lewd of them all.


    "Ha."


    Startled, Go Hayan glanced at me, then hurriedly continued.


    "What''s with all these weird things you¡¯re saying! I came here to work!" "Yeah~ yeah~ keep repeating something no one believes, got it. Got it." "This is really something."


    Go Hayan stood up. And as Go Minji also stood up, saying ''What the hell.'', it looked like they might start fighting again.


    "Ah, why are you doing this again."


    I also stood up, placing my hands on the shoulders of both Gos, pressing down. They sat down reluctantly... Really, it gets exhausting.


    "We''re here for 2 nights and 3 days, let''s try to get along." "How can I get along with this? Be careful, Muyeol. Stupidity is contagious." "Hey. Who are you to tell me to be careful? I have a lot to say too~. She may act all high and mighty, but inside, she''s really vulgar and lewd, so never be alone with her. You don¡¯t know what she might do." "Pot calling the kettle black. Aren¡¯t you the one with those thoughts?" "Oh? No comeback now. Even you must feel guilty about continuing the lies."


    Go Hayan didn''t say anything further. Instead, she stood up and grabbed Go Minji by the hair. It was the same situation as before.


    "Ah! This bitch, again!"


    I had just seated them both down no more than ten seconds ago when the fight erupted again.


    ''Surprisingly, Go Hayan seems to be the action type...''


    It was Go Hayan who had started the earlier fight by hitting first, and now again, she was the one who had struck first. In contrast, Go Minji had never actually thrown the first punch; she was all talk.


    "Really, you won''t learn until you''re beaten to a pulp, you fucking bitch." "Go ahead."


    As I was contemplating, their fight escalated towards becoming more physical. It seemed like it wasn''t just going to be hair-pulling this time but might actually turn into a fistfight.


    "Stop it, both of you!"


    I immediately began to intervene. Unlike before, Go Hayan was closer to me, so I had no choice but to pull her back from behind while trying to pry Go Minji off with my other hand.


    "Eek!"


    A slap sounded sharply. Go Hayan''s palm had exploded against Go Minji''s neck. Thankfully, since I was pulling her back, it hadn''t hit her cheek, and the padding on the collar might have lessened the pain a bit.


    Of course, that didn''t stop Go Minji''s eyes from rolling in anger...


    "Both of you, calm down!"


    In the process of trying to separate them, I inadvertently touched Go Hayan''s chest. The substantial flesh that had been visible when she wore the revealing dress earlier¡ªit was all real.


    ''Wow. Boobs.''


    Had it not been during a fight, it would have been truly blissful to caress. Pity.


    With my other hand, I accidentally touched Go Minji''s chest. Sadly, because of the padding, there wasn''t much sensation, but there was still a slight, very subtle thrill under my palm.


    ''This is kind of...''


    "Stop it already~~."


    While I could touch Go Minji anytime, I didn''t know when I''d get another chance with Go Hayan...


    ''Maybe just a little... touch?''


    I let my darker intentions get the best of me just a tad¡ªreally just slightly, so it wouldn''t be noticeable.


    Both women finally separated after a long struggle as I tried to mediate the fight, injecting just about 0.1% of my baser instincts into the effort.


    "..."


    "..."


    I sighed and stepped back from Go Hayan, smoothing down my chest.


    "Why can''t you two get along better? If it''s too hard to be friendly, at least try to speak nicely to each other." "..." "..."


    For some reason, both women were staring at me. Silently.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You..."


    Go Hayan adjusted her disheveled clothes and subtly covered her chest.


    "Pervert?" "What?"

 Chapter 238: 18+

    "Pervert, huh? How did you know?"


    "I''m sure I touched very gently...?!"


    I had put all the care I could muster, meticulously touching ever so delicately. Of course, it''s a physical touch, so it couldn¡¯t be completely unknown, but in this critical combat situation, such a slight touch could easily be ignored.


    Yet, to catch such a minor change and turn their aggression toward me...


    It''s not just Go Hayan. Go Minji is glaring at me with dagger eyes too. At this rate, I might be branded a pervert and ruin the grand plan.


    "I need to say something quickly to smooth this over,"


    But what should I say? Admitting I''m a pervert sounds wrong, but denying it seems unlikely to work given their clear defensive stance.


    "No choice. Just owning up to it is the best."


    Pretending to be shameless won¡¯t be accepted since we aren¡¯t close enough, and acting too shamelessly might just turn me into a ''cool loser'', the most annoying type.


    Accepting the truth while making sure they know it wasn¡¯t intended to be ¡ô N§àv§Öl?g?t ¡ô (Only on N§àv§Öl?g?t) perverse is the best course.


    "Ahem... Well, being a man, that... just happened." "What do you mean, ''just happened''? Speak clearly, you brat~."


    Go Minji teased me as if mocking. Her mouth almost reaching her ears, she seemed delighted to have caught me on something.


    I''m slightly defensive but can''t help it. I did what I did.


    "No, when she hugged me gently, what was I supposed to do?" "Ha, look at this guy. Clueless. You were being creepy earlier, your hand movements."


    Go Minji faltered, perhaps unable to outright say I groped someone.


    "She''s not the important one here; Go Hayan''s reaction is."


    Go Minji would probably be thrilled to be pressed against me anyway, so this won¡¯t impact our relationship.


    "Being a man... that¡¯s what you mean by... you can¡¯t just grab someone¡¯s chest because they hugged you gently..."


    Go Hayan spoke up and pulled her clothes tighter around her, a guarded look in her eyes.


    But I saw hope there. The first good sign was that she hadn¡¯t reached the level of scorn, and the second was that her words weren¡¯t as sharp as when we first met openly calling me an idiot and a dwarf in front of her.


    August 25th was it? When I first visited the Sun Palace, I encountered Go Hayan in that hallway, her gaze much colder and scornful, openly mocking me right there.


    It''s huge that it hasn¡¯t gone that far. Moreover,


    "Thinking about it, this might actually be for the best."


    Every relationship has a purpose, and I have no intention of keeping a sibling-like relationship with Go Hayan. I view her as a heroine that must ultimately be approached romantically.


    From that perspective, as long as it doesn¡¯t reach contempt, such a provocative event might even be beneficial.


    "Considering the clothes Go Hayan wore, it¡¯s clear she was aware of me. Or perhaps she came dressed to provoke. In such a case, this event might even accelerate our relationship."


    This isn¡¯t bad for Go Hayan either. If she really was aiming for me, such a catalyst would allow her to take more decisive action, and getting sexually involved could ease us into that topic more smoothly.


    Inadvertently, I¡¯ve opened up a channel for sexual discussions with Go Hayan.


    Of course, going too far could ruin everything. Luckily, it doesn¡¯t seem to have reached that extent.


    ¡°With your body right in front of me, I couldn¡¯t help myself...ahem. Anyway, I''m sorry. I didn¡¯t intend to make you uncomfortable.¡± ¡°...¡±


    Go Hayan silently moistened her lips and averted her gaze, fussing with her clothes as if embarrassed.


    ¡°What¡¯s this atmosphere?¡±


    One person was displeased. Go Minji interjected.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pervert getting caught in the act, and you think this is something to let slide? You used to slap people for less.¡±


    Don¡¯t interfere, Go Minji.


    ¡°...sigh. What more can I say now? It¡¯s all over. Besides, it happened while trying to stop our fight.¡± ¡°Huh? What are you saying?¡± ¡°I can let it slide this time... but be careful next time. Don¡¯t cause unnecessary misunderstandings.¡±


    Go Hayan warned me. The embarrassed look had vanished, replaced by a firm expression.


    ¡°Yes, sister.¡±


    ¡°Wow, she¡¯s letting it slide. Was Go Hayan really eyeing me...?¡±


    Did she dress that way because she was aiming for me?


    ¡°Wow, unbelievable. I usually get slapped just for talking back, and here she¡¯s all sweet to our Muyeol. Such a sweet girl.¡± ¡°Quiet.¡±


    Go Hayan snapped at Go Minji, adjusting her hair and clothes.


    ¡°...let¡¯s take a break and meet again for dinner.¡±


    Then she left the room. Quite briskly.


    Click.


    As the door closed, I inadvertently released a breath I didn¡¯t realize I¡¯d been holding, when Go Minji jabbed my buttocks with her knee.


    ¡°?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not just letting it slide.¡±


    A triumphant expression of a villainess. She seems eager to leverage this situation to get something from me, but unfortunately, all I have to offer is not much.


    ¡°And there was your sister too...¡± ¡°Really? You forgot about me? You¡¯re both in heat¡ª¡± ¡°Why did you come anyway? Without saying anything.¡± ¡°You brat. Who gave you permission to play with Go Hayan?¡± ¡°...Why would I need permission for that?¡± ¡°Look at that expression. I really want to hit you?.¡±


    The two of us alone, it¡¯s kicked off. Go Minji''s face was lustfully wet.


    ¡°And you, brat, when Go Hayan was there, you were messing around with my pussy~. Do you know how awkward I was~? Eh?¡±


    She slyly pressed against me, running her thigh along my crotch.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just take it out and go for it~?.¡± ¡°...You¡¯re not making sense. You said you were uncomfortable but then you wanted it worse?¡± ¡°What? You were hoping. You wanted to shove it into my pussy right there with Go Hayan around. That¡¯s why you kept messing with it with your hand, right?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who wanted it after soaking your pussy like that?¡± ¡°Nope~ Not really~?.¡±


    Go Minji was clearly aroused. Completely pressing her body against mine and subtly stimulating me, her expression suggested she was more in heat than acting.


    The only downside was her wearing padding, preventing me from feeling her excellent curves. But this was not too bad in its own right.


    ¡°Do that for me?¡± ¡°What?¡±


    "It''s time to discipline this person anyway. If it weren''t for Go Minji, I might have been setting a nice atmosphere with Go Hayan by now, but she ruined it all. She deserves to be punished.


    I was a bit excited from touching Go Hayan and Go Minji.


    I moved behind her swiftly.


    ¡°?¡±


    Go Minji¡¯s gaze followed me.


    ¡°What are yo-,¡±


    I positioned myself right behind her and hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Oof?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how wet our Minji¡¯s pathetic pussy is, shall we?¡± ¡°Hey, you¡ª?.¡±


    Her voice seemed resistant yet filled with anticipation. As I listened to her drawn-out voice, I grasped her leggings-covered pussy.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? It¡¯s incredibly moist just from touching.¡± I hadn¡¯t even probed yet, and it was already damp.


    As I pressed down with my palm, massaging it, she moaned, ¡°Oof,¡± and a bit of moisture stained my hand.


    ¡°How lewd can you get, Minji?¡± ¡°Who''s being lewd...?.¡± ¡°If you''re this wet from just a light touch¡ª,¡±


    I straightened my middle and ring fingers and slid them right into the entrance of her pussy.


    ¡°Hup?!¡±


    Her pussy sucked in my fingers with a slurping sound, incredibly wet. What felt slightly damp initially had quickly become like touching a towel soaked in water.


    "Damn, Minji, how turned on are you? Huh?" ¡°Huh...! Who said... I¡¯m turned on...? You jerk...?.¡± ¡°Really, what to do if just inserting a finger makes you tremble so much. Huh?¡±


    Thrust.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    I probed her. Feeling the sticky fluids as I vigorously fingered her pussy, even through her panties and leggings, I could feel the pressure of her pussy.


    ¡°Let go...?.¡± ¡°Why are you such a mess, Minji? Always picking fights with me, huh?¡± ¡°Ooh...?.¡± ¡°Falling apart just from my fingers, you mess.¡± ¡°No... that¡¯s good?.¡± ¡°Hardly.¡±


    I increased the pace of my thrusting, and Minji trembled violently, leaning on me for support. Without me, she might not have been able to stand.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Watching Minji clench her legs together, I pulled out my dick. It had become significantly erect, and I tapped her buttocks with it, causing a startled Minji to turn around and smirk mischievously at me.


    Then she said,


    ¡°Pervert. What are you trying to do?.¡± ¡°What do you think? Properly teaching the arrogant Minji a lesson.¡± ¡°I''m your sister, you brat~?.¡±


    She talked big but showed no signs of resistance as I led her to the sofa. Like hanging laundry on a drying rack, I bent Minji over the sofa armrest, and in my excitement, I tore at the soaked crotch of her leggings.


    ¡°Ah...?.¡±


    I pressed my glans against the glistening wet area around her pussy, then found the entrance and pushed in.


    Thrust!


    ¡°Oh...?.¡±

 Chapter 239: 18+

    Go Hayan paused at the door after leaving the room. She had no particular plan in mind and was uncertain about what to do next.


    She wanted to turn back. Although Go Minji constantly picked fights and was bothersome, Muyeol wasn''t like that. She had finally been able to have a proper conversation with him, and now it felt like that opportunity had been wasted.


    "It''s okay, though. There''s still time," she reassured herself.


    Thankfully, Muyeol had regained his senses. After ''that day'', he had lost himself, running away like his father had forgotten his duties as a man of the Go family. Now, he could look her in the eye again. He didn''t cower or step back when approached; he could look her straight in the eye.


    "He''s become a bit shameless, too."


    Like a different person. When they had bumped into each other in the corridor of the Sun Palace the day after the inheritance ceremony, it was disconcerting how directly he had responded while looking her in the eyes. Thinking about that moment still made her heart flutter.


    Of course, it was unclear whether he was genuinely mindful of his ''duties'' or had simply lost his memories of ''that day''. Given his history of substance abuse, it was unlikely he retained many proper memories, and the incident might have contributed to his memory loss.


    That would explain the change in his personality.


    "It''s a bit sad if he''s lost his memories of me. But as long as our relationship can continue..."


    She started walking down the corridor with a subtle smile, heading to her room.


    Upon entering her room, she almost collapsed onto the sofa and dialed her mother''s number.


    "I''ve arrived, Mom."


    "How is Muyeol? Surely you haven''t done anything rash already? There''s no tremor in your voice."


    Go Hayan recalled how Muyeol had subtly touched her chest while trying to break up the fight. And from what he said afterward, it was almost as if he was in heat over her body, which was an odd feeling to process.


    Without Go Minji, might she have actually taken things further with him by now? It would have certainly been easier to advance their relationship.


    "There''s no way that would happen. Not in broad daylight. Everything''s fine, and his reaction wasn''t bad either."


    "It''s slow going. Just the two of you." "It''s actually fast, considering. And there''s an uninvited guest.""Uninvited guest?" "I''m not sure if Go Minji sniffed something out or it was just coincidence, but she suddenly showed up looking for Muyeol. Thanks to her, we''re now together on the /N_o_v_e_l_i_g_h_t/ yacht.""Hmm, that''s quite awkward." "Since it¡¯s Minji, it''s probably just coincidence.""She''s not the type to plan anything, right?" "Too simple to have thought it through. She probably just got upset over some chat room issue.""Chat room issue?" "Ah."


    Realizing that she needed to provide more details, but it was too complicated to explain everything that had happened.


    "It''s just, there was an incident where Minji got mad at Muyeol."


    "I see."


    After chatting for a bit more, she ended the call, then began changing her clothes. That¡¯s when she realized one of her favorite brooches was missing. It seemed she had dropped it in her room during the fight with Minji, which was frustrating.


    "Sigh..."


    She considered sending her secretary, but ultimately decided to go herself. She had nothing else to do, and seeing Muyeol again wouldn¡¯t hurt.


    Maybe, just maybe, she and Muyeol could end up alone together without Go Minji around.


    +++


    The sensation of his dick being tightly clutched by her wet pussy was intense, even though he had just entered. The pleasure was so overwhelming that he felt like he could climax after just a few thrusts.


    "Have I been left erect for too long... It feels amazing...!"


    "Ugh...?, oh my?."


    The scene was also quite stimulating. Go Minji, sprawled over the armrest of the sofa, presented a voluptuous curve of her rear, and despite being only exposed around her pussy and even though her upper body was wrapped in padding, it was an inexplicably arousing sight.


    Thrust, thrust, squelch!


    "...?!"


    With each thrust, Go Minji gasped, her eyes rolling back as if she was about to pass out from the pleasure. Given her expression, she looked close to an ahegao face, and considering he had just begun thrusting, her responsiveness was almost pitiful.


    "Why are you such a mess, Minji? Why is your pussy so wet?" "Don''t... talk informally...?." "Such a mess deserves informal talk."


    He gripped her ample buttocks and thrust mercilessly. The hot, wet resistance of her pussy, reaching as far as her cervix, made Minji tremble and leak, the heat and tightness were fantastic.


    And the sticky resistance when pulling out...


    "Why don''t you just join my ''dick house'' as an employee? I''ll pay you well. With cum." "Go... to hell..."


    Spurt - !


    "Gasp...?!"


    He smacked her buttocks over the clinging leggings, startling her, and she turned around; the sudden tight squeeze of her pussy almost made him climax.


    "You...!" "Wow, Minji. You tightened up so much just now." "Don''t¡ª"


    Spurt - !


    "¡ªdo it...?." "Even this gets you off? You''re really beyond help."


    Go Minji¡¯s eyes briefly flared with anger.


    "You''re really screwed...!" "That so,"


    Spurt - !


    "...?!" "Your pussy and face seem to be asking for more hits?" "Damn... jerk...?." "If you like being fucked, using your mouth, and getting hit, what don''t you like? Should I do your ass too?"


    While thrusting into her dripping wet pussy, he alternated slapping her buttocks. Each time, Minji would clench her pussy in response, the sensation was incredible.


    "You bastard... handle Minji with care...?." "It seems you taste better when used roughly, though."


    As she thrust into her from behind as much as she wanted, just as she was about to climax, she suddenly pulled out. The pussy that had been tightly clenching the penis let go with a pop, and then furiously spilled its fluids.


    "Spurt - !"


    "Gasps-?!"


    Curious, she lightly smacked the pussy, causing Go Minji to jerk her heels up like a cat and stretch her legs out long. It seemed like the tightness would have been incredible if she had been inside at that moment.


    "Minji is really best when handled roughly."


    Dizzy, Go Minji was lifted and laid down on the table right in front of her. She positioned her so that her face was towards her.


    Her head was so far back that Go Minji had no choice but to let her face slump. The table was a bit low, which was unfortunate, but it was the perfect position to use her mouth.


    "Ah, this pervert... really...?."


    Go Minji, seeing the grotesquely erect penis right in front of her nose, smiled awkwardly, but her lips were already preparing to welcome it. Her red tongue licked her lips, lewdly suggesting she was eager to get started.


    "You like this, don¡¯t you?" "F*ck... Who said they liked it. Obviously, the pussy is better." "Open your mouth." "Ha, damn cheeky bastard. Now you don¡¯t listen to me."


    Go Minji soon opened her mouth with an ''Ah-.'' Another hot and wet cave presented itself in front of the penis.


    Before entering, she teased her nose with the penis, which was drenched in her own fluids.


    "Ah f*ck!" "How does it feel? It was just in your pussy." "Ah, you crazy bastard."


    Laughing at her juicy response, she grabbed her neck and poked her lips with the glans. Startled, Go Minji slapped her thigh and then opened her mouth.


    "Zhoop,"


    "Ha,"


    Her sucking skills seemed to have improved, attacking the penis from the start with a firm intent.


    "Wow, shit, Minji, what the hell."


    She thrust to the root and then pulled out, repeating this several times. The stimulation was so good it sent shivers down her spine.


    "We''re getting close, sister."


    After some warm-up, she started to increase the pace. She held onto the sofa and used Minji''s mouth as if it were her pussy.


    "Zhoop, zhoop, Zhoop,"


    From her lips to the back of her throat. Without mercy, she deeply thrust while watching Minji¡¯s body jerk in response.


    "Let¡¯s take off this padding now."


    "Screech."


    She unzipped and opened the padding. The sweaty body revealed emitted a provocative scent of Minji¡¯s sweat.


    "This is what a woman''s body should be like."


    She marveled and grasped her breasts firmly, then leaned in.


    "Bring your legs here." "Woah?"


    As she thrust the penis into her mouth, she brought her flailing legs towards her, then pressed down her groin with her arms.


    "Oof!"


    Her widely spread pussy was displayed right in front of her. The lewd scent, concentrated like Minji, stimulated her nose. It was the kind of meaty scent that made her want to bury her face in it right away.


    "Look at this dripping." Her pussy kept gushing fluids every time she thrust into Minji¡¯s mouth. Pulling it apart, it revealed the pink flesh inside, dripping wet.


    If she were to bite into it-,


    "Squeak. Click."


    "I left something. Just going to grab that-,"


    "Eh?" "...?"

 Chapter 240: 18+

    "What...?!!"


    What is this? What''s going on here?


    Damn it. I was with Go Minji and, of ~N§àv§Ölight~ all times, Go Hayan walks in???


    "Kuk...!"


    Startled, Go Minji''s mouth and throat, filled to the brim, twitched violently.


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    The only ones who could speak, Go Hayan and I just froze, staring at each other.


    ''I¡¯ve been too lenient...''


    A painful mistake. I had given her the keys wanting to get closer, but that had backfired horribly. If only I had arranged to receive a call through the secretary before opening the door, none of this would have happened, but I canceled all that because of the party.


    ''Aaagh! Just my luck...''


    In that troubling moment, suddenly Go Minji tightened her grip. Her tongue skillfully stimulated, and her hands firmly grasped my hips.


    "Crazy woman, what are you doing¡ª,"


    ¡°I always felt you two were close, but I didn''t realize it was to this extent?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡ª¡±


    ¡°With Minji already, huh? Feels like I''ve been punched while off guard.¡±


    ¡°Sister, this is, um¡ª¡±


    ¡°See you at dinner, Muyeol. Oh, need more time? How about tomorrow morning?¡±


    With a cold laugh, Go Hayan left the room without waiting for my reply.


    Her swinging hair and earrings seemed to move in slow motion as she turned.


    Click.


    And as the door closed, reality sped back up.


    "Ah..."


    "Umm..."


    ¡°?!¡±


    Suddenly, Go Minji slapped my thigh. Surprised, I looked down to see her spitting me out.


    "Kid, can''t you keep it up? You''re ready to go at it with deadly force but shrink at this?¡±


    With that, she took me in her mouth again, sucking forcefully while moving her face back and forth.


    ¡°Ah, how can you even¡ª!¡±


    Go Minji continued, eventually getting me hard again. It seemed like she was smiling. Maybe she felt like she had eliminated a rival?


    ''It wouldn¡¯t be surprising, considering she¡¯s sucking me off after getting caught.''


    That¡¯s just like Go Minji.


    ''Ah, Go Minji.''


    Suddenly, she seemed utterly contemptible.


    ''Even if I went out now and caught Go Hayan, it wouldn¡¯t do any good. Should I just focus on Go Minji?''


    It was not the time for words, having been caught in the act.


    Cleanly moving on, I focused on Go Minji for now.


    "Suck!"


    "Ugh!"


    "You¡¯re a hopeless, filthy pervert, aren''t you?"


    Silently, Go Minji gave me the finger.


    I thrust as far back as I could and then drove it home.


    "Ugh!"


    "That¡¯s it. Keep sucking all day long. Fill your stomach with semen!"


    Using her ample breasts as handles, I moved my hips relentlessly, listening to her choked moans.


    For about ten minutes, I thrust to my heart''s content and finally ejaculated deep in Go Minji''s throat.


    "Ugh!"


    It felt satisfyingly vengeful, and Go Minji trembled uncontrollably in her legs.


    "This damn woman. Just turn into a pig, stuffed with cum."


    "Pff...?."


    ++++++


    Go Hayan waited outside the door after closing it, lingering just in case Muyeol might come out.


    However, that did not happen, and the corridor remained quiet for quite some time.


    She checked her watch. More than a minute had passed.


    "Still, she''s the priority, huh."


    She had seen it clearly. Go Muyeol¡¯s member was in Go Minji''s mouth.


    It wasn''t just any ordinary act; Minji was being forcefully subdued in a very intense position. It seemed like a long-established relationship given they were able to be intimate in such a manner, which most people could not withstand.


    In such a situation, it seemed difficult to prioritize Go Hayan.


    "Enjoy it then."


    Once she assessed the situation, she left without hesitation. There might be issues later, but for now, there was no place for her to intervene.


    Back in her room, Go Hayan called Go Hayoung again.


    What¡¯s up, my dear? Calling again so soon. ¡°Minji turned out to be a dark horse.¡±What do you mean? ¡°I left because I didn¡¯t want to be in the same room with Minji, but I had to go back because I forgot something. And there they were, glued together.¡±Oh? Glued together? They were having sex? ¡°It was oral.¡±


    She scoffed coldly and sank into the sofa. The absurdity of the situation hit her belatedly.


    ¡°Muyeol had completely flattened her.... I wonder when they got to that point.¡±


    Hmm...


    Even Go Hayoung was astounded. She knew about Go Muyeol¡¯s notorious escapades with women, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to have reached out to family members so soon. It seemed all too easy.


    ''...Maybe it¡¯s for the best?''


    Her feelings were a mix of shock and relief. Shocked, yes, but there was also a feeling that things had just gotten simpler.


    No need to beat around the bush when everything was already out in the open.


    Of course, the fact that Minji was involved first was irritating. She felt like running there and breaking them apart. But she knew from social experience that intervening directly could complicate things further.


    So what did you do? Just left? ¡°What else could I do? There¡¯s no place for me in the middle of that. They were busy together.¡±Tsk tsk tsk. You should have interrupted them. Or joined in. ¡°You make it sound so easy. If you were there, could you have done it?¡±I would have done exactly that~. ¡°Ha.¡±


    What nonsense.


    ¡°Anyway, just so you know. Who knows? He might already have been with Vice President Minyoung.¡±


    !


    A gasp could be heard from the other end.


    ...That¡¯s possible. Muyeol did visit Militaris. ¡°And he¡¯s been to Minji¡¯s villa too.¡±Ah, that seals it then. Minyoung isn¡¯t the type to miss such an opportunity. Why didn¡¯t I notice this earlier? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to happen this fast.¡±


    Both Go Hayan and Go Hayoung lamented.


    Seonyul hasn¡¯t been involved yet, right? Surely not? ¡°There¡¯s no report of them having contact yet, but...¡±


    Go Hayan recalled the conversation in the chat.


    ¡°Seonyul mentioned going to the museum with Muyeol. They didn¡¯t seem that close, but who knows? They might have done it all behind our backs.¡±


    Wow. So we were the only ones left out? ¡°...¡±You were the first to make a move, and yet you¡¯re the last to bear fruit? ¡°What move? I barely touched him once.¡±Still. You almost did it. If you had just gone through with it then, you would have been the first. ¡°What¡¯s the point now...¡±


    Remembering the past, Go Hayan sneered and rubbed her temple. Though she dismissed Go Hayoung''s comments, the very thought excited her every time, like pressing a trigger.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not bring up teenage stuff. Doesn¡¯t it get old?¡±


    Anyway, be careful. Now that it¡¯s come to this, it¡¯s a race against time. We can¡¯t keep falling behind. ¡°What game are you playing? Why bring up a race?¡±Oh my. It¡¯s because you¡¯re always late. Or should I go first? Should I call Muyeol to our finance company? ¡°Okay, okay. I get it. Really.¡±


    Go Hayan responded vaguely and ended the call. Go Hayoung seemed about to say something more, but she cut her off without hesitation.


    ¡°Tch.¡±


    She set the phone down and sank into her thoughts. How was she supposed to face Go Muyeol and Go Minji now?


    "Rushing in just because there''s an opportunity isn''t right. I¡¯m not a prostitute."


    Ignoring it was no longer an option; they had made eye contact and exchanged words. It would be awkward.


    And to directly confront them the next day with, ¡®You slept with Minji, now do it with me,¡¯ didn¡¯t seem right either.


    Zzz.


    As she was lost in thought, her phone rang. It was a message from Minji.


    "...What now?"


    Just seeing her name brought a surge of annoyance. She had just witnessed that scene, and now she was reaching out? What, was this some kind of tease?


    ¡°That woman would.¡±


    She picked up her phone. Whatever Minji thought, she wasn¡¯t going to be affected by whatever this lower life form had to say.


    (Video)


    "Video...?"


    But something felt ominous. Not a text, not a photo, but a video?


    "..."


    She tapped to open it.


    Minji: (Video)


    Without a word, only a file had been uploaded, its thumbnail completely black, making it impossible to discern its content.

 Chapter 241

    "...."


    While the contents of the video could only be determined by playing it, she somehow felt she knew what it was about. Given Go Minji''s personality, it wouldn''t be just something ordinary; it surely must be something that would annoy or infuriate Go Hayan. If it was that kind of video, could there really be any other?


    Click.


    She pressed play.


    Aaah? Aaah? Treasure... use it...?


    "...."


    As expected, it was just the video she had anticipated.


    The only difference? It wasn''t dated today. This was a video from several months ago, and by then, Go Minji and Go Muyeol were already fiercely intimate.


    Moreover, judging by the angle, someone else had filmed it. The quality was high enough to be released as a pornographic film right away.


    Without a word, Go Hayan watched the video and then sent a message.


    You want this released as adult video? Understood.I¡¯ll make it available worldwide within a week.I¡¯ll plaster your face all over the thumbnail and launch it with a 90% discount.Wouldn¡¯t that still get millions of downloads?Or maybe I should just add it as original content on Mityube.If our head office learns that Koryo Militaris¡¯ Go Minji is making her adult film debut,The sales might even spike.What do you think?


    The response came quickly.


    ?Are you insane?What are you blabbering about?Don¡¯t you dare do something weird.I¡¯ll kill you.


    A smile slowly formed on Go Hayan''s lips. She started the provocation, and now she was panicking like this. Who asked for teabagging anyway?


    I¡¯ve passed it to the relevant department, so let me know if you need anything else.You crazy bitch!What the hell are you talking about?You¡¯re really asking for it.Cut it out when you can.Delete it.Fucking bitch.A whore talking back?


    Then, a call came through. It seemed urgent. But Go Hayan cheerfully rejected the call and even blocked the number. Afterward, she changed her messenger profile picture and added ¡®Hoist with your own petard¡¯ as her status. The thought of Go Minji seething made her feel quite refreshed for the first time in a while.


    "Go Minji, you can''t handle me. So, don¡¯t bother trying."


    Of course, she had no real intention to release it. That would have been too much; besides, not only would Go Minji be in trouble, but their grandfather would have a serious issue with it. That would be putting the cart before the horse. She simply enjoyed burning Go Minji while she bided her time.


    ¡®So, what¡¯s left is to deal with Muyeol.... What to do about him.¡¯


    She had been pondering that original concern when Go Minji interrupted the flow. She had locked eyes with Go Muyeol, who had been quite intimately involved with Go Minji, and now she had to figure out how to face him tomorrow, amidst these critical thoughts.


    Now that it''s come to this, it¡¯s a race against time.


    She recalled her mother¡¯s words. It seemed that the elegant Miss Go Hayoung was thinking of adjusting her original plans to move things along a bit faster.


    However, Go Hayan thought differently. She had no interest in hastily speeding things up.


    "Quality over speed."


    She was not some cheap girl found on the streets. Why bother rushing?


    If they were destined to come together, it would naturally be better to do so in a manner worth remembering.


    "Just because you experience it a bit earlier doesn¡¯t mean it changes anything."


    Fortunately, through a series of events, she had gained certainty. Go Muyeol also desired her, that much was clear.


    Whether it was an excuse to break up a fight by touching her chest or blatantly ogling her face and figure. And, though she loathed to admit it, he had already been intimate with Go Minji, sharing the same blood. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t concerned about that fact at all; the only thing that mattered was his desire.


    So, it was a certainty. It was impossible for Go Muyeol to go his whole life without touching her.


    Then, Rather than being hurried and flustered, perhaps it was better to calmly wait for the right moment.


    "When everyone else is desperate, being the only one calm can make you stand out."


    With that thought, she felt a bit more relaxed.


    Let him be with Go Minji or Go Minyoung; it didn¡¯t matter. In the end, the most valuable one by his side would be Go Hayan.


    +++++


    "Seriously, this bitch."


    Lately, Go Minji had been busy. Just minutes ago, while being intimate, she was giggling and fiddling with her phone. Suddenly, she started typing furiously, venting her anger.


    "What''s going on?" I asked as I continued, and she moaned in response but managed to speak.


    "Go, Go Hayan... that woman!"


    However, she couldn''t continue her sentence properly. Each time I thrust, she was too busy moaning, unable to form the next word.


    "Let me see."


    I snatched the phone from her grip.


    "Ah, shit...?"


    Go Minji reached out too late to recover her phone.


    "I''ll handle this, just focus on getting fucked." "You bastard...?"


    ''Let''s see...''


    The phone screen showed her chat with Go Hayan. As I scrolled through their conversation, I muttered,


    "Damn." "Give... the phone back...?" "Huh."


    Typical Go Minji. She had sent a video? And it showed her being overpowered by me?


    At a moment when things between Go Hayan and me could potentially sour, what was she thinking?


    Thrust!


    "Ah...?!" "Go Minji is truly incorrigible."


    I tossed the phone aside and grabbed Go Minji''s hips more firmly. As I took her from behind, her leggings were torn apart, exposing her desirable flesh.


    Grasping her hips tightly, I continued with force.


    "Ah! Aaah!" "I need to set you straight once and for all. That''ll wake you up." "Fuck... off?" "Given how sexy your face and body are, you''d top the charts if the video got out, right? We could even branch into adult entertainment at Koryo Enter and make a fortune off you." "Shut... up...!"


    Of course, neither Go Hayan would actually release the video nor would I allow it, but the mere mention seemed to tighten Go Minji up, probably at the thought of ''what if.''


    Why provoke someone and teabag them? Now, thanks to her, I ended up feeling awkward too.


    "Ah, right. If your daughter is debuting as an adult film star, mom should know, right?" "...!" "I''ll send this ? N§àv§Öl?g?t ? (Official version) video to Minyoung first¡ª" "You crazy fuck!"


    Go Minji, truly enraged, turned her head sharply, looking like she might push me off any second. But a firm thrust subdued her immediately.


    Typical Go Minji. When it comes to it, she can''t move a muscle.


    "Ah, gotcha." "Really, I''ll... kill you...!" "That¡¯s what you get for not behaving. You¡¯ve brought this upon yourself, Go Minji. Look. Hayan even changed her profile picture to ''Hoist with your own petard''. Suits her right." "This... bitch!"


    I pinned her down completely, making sure she was overwhelmed with no thoughts left, other than those I gave her.


    "...!!?" "Just faint from being fucked."


    I pressed down on her fully, relentlessly continuing without pause. Go Minji was left gasping, and eventually, she pulled a pillow over her face.


    In the quiet room, only the sound of our bodies echoed.


    ...


    The next day.


    Dressed casually, I addressed Go Minji, "What are you going to do, seriously." "What?" "You and Hayan might not even be able to look at each other now. It was already awkward, and with the video..." "Don''t look then, you fuck." "Ah, seriously."


    Classic Go Minji. Always shrugging it off like it''s nothing to her.


    "You thought you could insult me and just get away with it~."


    I wanted to smack that smug look right off her face. I could understand why Go Hayan got into fights, hitting her twice over. The oldest among siblings yet the most childish, Go Minji. Really, I wonder who would end up dealing with this flounder.


    "Ah. Right. Someone to take you away."


    It seemed like life was getting increasingly tiresome.


    "And kid, you¡¯re worrying about nothing. Even if you don¡¯t want her around, Go Hayan will keep hovering around you, so don¡¯t worry, kid." "How would you know, sis?" "Can¡¯t you tell? Every time she gets close, the slutty smell of her pussy wafts all over. Can¡¯t you smell it?" "What nonsense."


    Whether Go Hayan was acting high and mighty or not, at least outwardly, she maintained her composure. Perfect in looks and scent, I had never noticed the crude smell Go Minji described.


    "Yeah, right? Be glad you were born my brother. You eat pussy but can¡¯t recognize a woman?"


    I flipped Go Minji off. There¡¯s something about getting lectured by her that wounds my pride.


    Go Minji, pulling up her leggings, flipped me off in return. Damn woman.

 Chapter 242

    "Have you been well?" "Yes..."


    Go Hayan greeted me as if nothing had happened yesterday, exuding the grace of a noblewoman from a movie, sipping her tea and gesturing towards the round table with a nod.


    "The staff has finished the consultation. You''re aware, aren''t you?" "Yes."


    It seemed as though a different time and a different melody flowed only around her space. It reminded me of a classical tune I had heard somewhere, elegant and refined.


    Following her cue, I sat down opposite her, and a woman standing nearby poured tea for us.


    The tea steamed warmly, spreading its aroma, and I couldn''t help but think how well it matched Go Hayan.


    "Just read and sign." "Ahem, alright."


    I sipped the tea a couple of times out of politeness before opening the document laid out like a menu next to me. It contained names chosen by the staff for new jewels, along with plans for production systems, delivery, and product manufacturing.


    "Sinabro...?"


    It was a word I felt I had heard often, but didn''t know the meaning.


    Go Hayan set down her teacup and spoke.


    "Bit by bit, unknowingly." "...?" "Looking at the jewel you created, I find myself getting lost in it without realizing how much time has passed."


    She caressed the ring on her left ring finger, still wearing the RK-77 sample I had given her.


    "And then I suddenly realize how deeply I''ve fallen into it." "I see." "It doesn¡¯t match its flamboyant appearance, but that''s why I think it ultimately fits well." "If you say so."


    Go Hayan usually maintained a gentle expression, but her face turned fierce when she spoke ill of Go Minji.


    "You should be careful of that woman...ah, no need, I suppose." "..."


    "Anyway, feel free to suggest anything else." "No, it''s fine. Naming isn¡¯t exactly my forte."


    Go Minji would probably be disappointed.


    ''But after all, this is just a name for delivery. What I gave to Go Minji remains with her.''


    The rest of the process was unproblematic. My grandfather''s factory would produce RK-77 for delivery to Go Hayan''s jewelry group, where it would be processed into products and sold.


    "As I said yesterday, we''ll do a pre-launch here on this yacht in March. The official announcement will be in April." "Yes."


    Go Hayan dealt with me in a strictly business-like manner throughout. I wasn''t sure if it was because of yesterday''s events or if she had simply grown colder, but it felt like there was an icy barrier between us.


    ''Ah... Go Minji...''


    That damned name had to come up, making me ponder how I could settle the huge responsibility tied to that woman.


    I tried to broach the topic subtly during our conversation.


    "Um, about what happened yesterday¡ª" "You are special. So is that Minji girl." "Excuse me?"


    Her response was unexpected, her warm smile masking the chill.


    "No matter how much I dislike that woman, I must acknowledge her. By virtue of sharing our blood, she is set apart from ordinary people." "That¡¯s... quite sudden." "It means that even if unconventional situations arise, and even if she actively pursues them, it¡¯s not a flaw. Because you are special. And so is Minji." "..."


    So, essentially, she was saying that being unusual isn¡¯t a flaw for us, no matter what we do, even if it involves incest?


    ''Incest is shunned by normal society. Does she think I¡¯m worried about that?''


    "Therefore, don¡¯t worry about it. Do whatever you want." "Ah... thank you."


    While I wasn¡¯t entirely sure of her intentions or the exact meaning behind her words, it seemed like she was trying to reassure me.


    "Just avoid drugs." "Of course."


    "Drugs only harm your body and can cause loss of memory and delusions, distorting or completely erasing memories. Even personality can change." "...?" "Personality is often based on memory, on things built up in the subconscious, like a sense of victimhood." "..."


    What... is she talking about? It¡¯s hard to follow.


    "I don''t understand, but it seems like you''re implying I should treasure what I have now and look forward to future gains. That way, I won''t think about drugs anymore." "Yes..."


    It felt like she was steering the conversation up a mountain. What exactly does Go Hayan want to tell me?


    As our conversation continued, I tried a few times to revisit the events of the previous day, but she deftly avoided the topic every time.


    ''Well, it¡¯s not easy to discuss right after the fact. She must have been shocked too.''


    Regretfully, I decided to back off. Being too aggressive might only make her defensive stronger.


    ''I''ll need to give Go Hayan some time.''


    The fortunate thing is that the connection with her hasn''t been completely severed. We still talk quite often, and work is progressing well. She only wears a cold expression, not looking at me like I''m an idiot as she did when we first met.


    It''s just that things became a bit awkward because of yesterday''s incident.


    "So... is that all the work we need to do?" "Yes." "Let''s see..."


    Go Hayan checks the time by lifting her wrist.


    "It ended earlier than I thought. I can rest for a day and a half more. A break is sometimes good." "...You must be busy too, sister." "Yes. Too busy. It''s hard to even make time. This time... it was hard to find." "I see..."


    To waste such precious time and opportunity... Ah. Go Minji...


    "Sister." "Yes." "About yesterday." "Sigh..."


    Go Hayan sighed.


    "You''ve been bringing up that topic from before. Can''t you wait a bit?"


    She seems annoyed that I keep bringing up the same topic.


    "Ah, it''s not that. Isn''t there a video that Minji sister sent?" "..." "...I don''t really think you would, but I hope you wouldn''t register it as AV or spread it around."


    Go Hayan chuckled.


    "Do you really think I would do that?" "Right? I trusted you." "Tch. Having that damn woman''s face on my phone is unpleasant. I deleted it immediately, so don''t worry." "That''s a relief."


    I''m relieved. Even if she doesn''t listen and acts recklessly, she''s mine to show, not for others. In that sense, Go Minji, who spread her own scandal, deserves a harsh punishment.


    "Hm."


    Go Hayan paused for a moment before speaking.


    "You''re quite close, huh? It''s not easy to endure that childish personality." "Ah... well, it just happened..." "Right. It¡¯s much better than being scared and intimidated. Yesterday was shocking, but you look much better now than before." "...?"


    Fear? Was the previous Go Muyeol scared and intimidated? By Go Minji?


    ''Well... it''s typical for a psycho, I guess....''


    "Now, we''re having a proper conversation." "Right?" "Before, you couldn''t even meet my eyes."


    Go Hayan smiled slyly. Always a gentle smile, but somehow it gave me the chills.


    "You used to run away if I came close. Haha. But now you know how to face me, you''ve grown a lot. Is it because of the medication?" "Yes...?"


    What? I couldn''t meet Go Hayan¡¯s eyes? I even ran away if she came close?


    "Pfft, no, it¡¯s nothing." "..."


    Go Hayan''s words made me feel strange. It feels like I''m being denied.


    No, my memories aren''t like that. She''s saying strange things. We used to be close until Go Muyeol acted rashly, and Go Hayan caught him spiking her drink with semen, and that''s why our relationship soured... I''ve been receiving cold responses since I first took over this body...


    But suddenly Go Muyeol was avoiding Go Hayan? So, was Go Hayan being rude to me because she was irritated by my avoidance?


    ''No, that''s not it. What on earth?''


    My head is in turmoil. I can''t make sense of anything.


    Suddenly, Go Hayan wrapped her hand around my hand. Her hand was cold. It jolted me back to reality.


    "Let''s continue to get along well in the future? Keep in touch."


    "..."

 Chapter 243

    Unfortunately, nothing hot and obscene happened with Go Hayan.


    The only one I got tangled up with, getting all hot and rubbing our bodies together, was Go Minji and me.


    "I''ve had a good rest after a long time. It''s not bad to have such time occasionally." "I''m glad you liked it."


    For the 2-night, 3-day trip down the West Coast and back on the super yacht, as soon as we docked at Muyeol Land, Go Hayan immediately expressed her intent to leave.


    "Since we''re here anyway, it''d be nice if you could take a look at my island, but no such luck." Well, it''s Monday, so I guess it can''t be helped.


    "Get the hell out~." "..."


    In comparison, Go Minji is completely at ease. I don''t know if she has work or not, but she shows no sign of wanting to leave and pushes Go Hayan out, and isn¡¯t she supposed to be some director at Koryo Militaris? I wonder if it¡¯s really okay for her to just hang around like this.


    "Don''t play with this too much, Muyeol. It could bring bad things." "Hey, who are you telling that to? Shut up and get lost, you bitch."


    "Isn''t that something you should be saying to yourself?"


    They growled at each other, and I thought they might fight again, but fortunately, Go Hayan backed off first. She got in the AV with her secretaries and said her farewells soon after.


    Whoosh.


    As I watched the AV take off into the sky, I felt a sense of emptiness. We didn¡¯t really have a deep connection, nor did we have many conversations, yet the sensation was still quite intense.


    Is this what longing feels like?


    It¡¯s kind of ridiculous to feel like this after such a short time.


    "Finally, that damn bitch is gone." "...Aren''t you leaving too?" "What? Are you trying to kick me out now?" "No, I''m just asking. It''s Monday, is it okay if I don''t leave?"


    When I asked while checking the time, Go Minji grinned and interlaced her fingers behind my head. Then, with an utterly relaxed face, she started walking toward my mansion.


    "This sister took a long, long vacation~." "...Oh, really?"


    So now, she''s planning to stay in my house... I don''t hate it, but, well, it''s a bit... awkward, maybe?


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want her to stay, but I do feel a slight urge for her to leave after we had a good time.


    "Work just piled up."


    If I leave Go Minji alone, she¡¯ll probably go around causing trouble for me from all sides, so before that happens, I need to make sure she stays put.


    Naturally, the method for that is no different than sex therapy. As soon as I wake up in the morning, I just pound her until she¡¯s utterly exhausted. Once Go Minji is wiped out and stuck to the bed, I can finally get my work done.


    "It¡¯s going to be a tiring few days."


    I¡¯m not sure how long she¡¯s on vacation, but I hope it won¡¯t last too long...


    Right now, I have a lot to do, but I also have a lot to think about.


    Like the words from Go Hayan that contradict my memories.


    When I heard them, it sent a chill down my spine, and I think there''s a reason my body reacted so sensitively. If it was just a memory mistake, there wouldn¡¯t be any reason for me to feel chills. There¡¯s definitely something going on.


    "The possibilities are twofold. One, my memories might be wrong, or two, my memories are correct, but Go Hayan is lying..."


    Wait, maybe it¡¯s three possibilities? There¡¯s no guarantee Go Hayan''s memory is perfect either.


    The most unsettling scenario would probably be the second one. My memory is correct, but for some reason, Go Hayan is trying to deceive me...


    "Or maybe not? What if the reason there¡¯s an error in my memory isn''t because of the drugs but because I¡¯ve suffered some kind of huge shock? And what if the one who caused that shock was Go Hayan?"


    Well, if I start making assumptions like this, it¡¯s endless, but I can¡¯t help but think about it. I¡¯m starting to feel a disconnect between my memories and Go Hayan¡¯s words, so until I know the truth for sure, this frustrating and hazy situation will likely continue.


    "Tired..."


    "Hey, sister. Play a little, but then leave. I¡¯m busy." "What the hell? Is this how you treat a guest?" "We had fun on the yacht, didn¡¯t we?" "That¡¯s that, you brat~."


    Go Minji came over, jumped, and wrapped her arms around my neck.


    "Where do you think you''re going when someone like me is here to keep you company~?" "Ugh." "Should I just break your dick off?" "Fuck off, seriously."


    This brat, with her pathetic pussy, talks big.


    Out of spite, I picked up Go Minji and threw her over my shoulder.


    "Ahhh-?!" "You, the weakest pussy, are going to break something? Get ready to be raped until you pass out."


    "Crazy bastard~?."


    As planned, I took Go Minji to the mansion, pounded her until she was exhausted, and when she was nearly passed out, I quietly slipped out and got to work.


    Go Minji finally left after three days, making me very tired.


    ****


    January 21, 2077, Thursday.


    The mischievous Go Minji finally left, and as if in exchange, a new person joined my mansion.


    "Allow me to formally introduce myself, Master. From today, I will be taking on the role of Head of the Secretariat for your office. My name is Seo Aram. I look forward to working with you."


    Clap clap clap clap.


    The woman, greeted with applause from the secretaries, was completely different from the person I first saw. She had rosy cheeks on both sides, a determined look on her face, and bowed to me as she greeted me.


    I had sent her to Prestige for training in August, so it¡¯s been almost five months since she returned to my side.


    For me, it felt like an incredibly long time, but considering the level of training at Prestige, even five months, though expedited, is an extremely short period. She¡¯s already become quite famous over there, they say.


    Now, among my secretaries, only Soo-ah hasn¡¯t undergone secretary training.


    It¡¯s a bit ironic that the highest-ranking member among my secretaries is the only one who hasn¡¯t been trained... but it ended up that way.


    Soo-ah... Should I send her for training too...?


    I briefly thought about it.


    It does seem right to send her for training, considering that her team leaders and even the regular secretaries have all passed through Prestige''s training.


    Some trained for a few months, others almost their entire lives.


    After enduring an immense amount of training and hardship, they became my secretaries.


    It¡¯s fundamentally different from Soo-ah, who became a secretary just by my order.


    Because of that, it¡¯s inevitable that Soo-ah¡¯s power as the head secretary might be weaker compared to the other heads.


    It just feels like there''s no legitimacy.


    Thinking about this, I feel like I should send Soo-ah for training as well... but it¡¯s not that simple.


    Leaving behind a familiar body for months is hard enough, and Soo-ah has so many tasks to hand over, just thinking about it already gives me a headache.


    Hmm... I¡¯ll think about it later.


    Despite my conflicted thoughts, I patted Seo Aram on the shoulder without showing any signs of my internal struggle.


    I subtly toyed with her arm, and her body was very soft. It felt nice to touch.


    "Finally, you''re my official secretary now. I have high expectations, Seo Aram." "Thank you, Master. I will do my best to repay your kindness and expectations."


    "Good."


    I prepared a rather grand welcome for Seo Aram.


    At least the entire Muyeol Land was buzzing about it.


    This not only showed my expectations for her, but also served as a rehearsal for the party I planned to hold soon, where I¡¯d invite influential people from Incheon.


    "You¡¯ve probably seen everyone at least once. Soo-ah, you know her well, right?" "Yes." "It¡¯s nice to meet you. It¡¯s an honor, but Master entrusted me with the role of head of the secretariat." "I look forward to working with you."


    "This is Baeksul, my knight. If there¡¯s something that requires strength, I usually tell her. You¡¯ll be collaborating with her from time to time." "I¡¯m Seo Aram. I look forward to working with you." "I¡¯m Baeksul."


    "And these are the department heads. From left to right, Strategic Team Leader Ra Seung-hee, Execution Team Leader Jin Ji-hye, and Security Team Leader Kwon Dam-bi. Say hello."


    "Yes. Head of the Secretariat, Seo Aram. I look forward to working with you."


    I watched Seo Aram greet each department head with a handshake, beaming with pride, as I checked her stats.


    How much has our dear Seo Aram grown during her time at Prestige?


    The first time I met her at Prestige was in early November, so it¡¯s been about two months. Let¡¯s see how she¡¯s developed...


    [Seo Aram]


    Affiliation: Koryo Prestige


    Race: Human


    Strength: 171


    Willpower: 231


    Tech: 145


    Leadership: 131


    Charm: 183


    <Traits>


    Protagonist, Filial Daughter, Absolute Loyalty, Loyalty to the Company...


    <Sexual Status>


    Mouth: Virgin


    Genitals: Virgin


    Anus: Virgin


    Looks like the protagonist¡¯s stats are already ? ? (Don¡¯t copy, read here) over 200. Strength is at 171.


    As far as I remember, Security Team Leader Kwon Dam-bi¡¯s strength stat wasn¡¯t even close to 150...


    Is this for real? This feels too unfair.


    No matter how much she¡¯s the protagonist and a stat monster, this is really too much.


    I thought that maybe the system is treating me as the protagonist too, but looking at Seo Aram¡¯s stat increases, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case.


    Maybe it''s something like a "sub-protagonist" status. You know, like a semi-protagonist treatment.


    Well... if it¡¯s good, it¡¯s good.


    If a subordinate is too insanely capable, I would naturally be wary, but interestingly, Seo Aram has the trait ¡°Absolute Loyalty.¡±


    Did she really get that kind of trigger? I¡¯m not sure about it, but there¡¯s no point in thinking deeply about it, so I decided to just let it go.


    How would I know what¡¯s going on in her head? I¡¯ll just let it be.


    It must have been a big deal that I treated her mother.

 Chapter 244: 25. Seo Aram

    "Absolute Loyalty" is exactly what it sounds like¡ªabsolute loyalty.


    No matter what happens, she will never betray her loyalty to me... It¡¯s a very special trait.


    Typically, traits shift or disappear depending on the situation and mental state, and new ones might appear. However, there are certain traits that never disappear. These are the types that have "absolute" attached to them.


    In other words, Seo Aram has pledged absolute loyalty to me, like a knight, and this loyalty will remain permanent.


    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, then using her as head of the protocol team seems a bit too much of a waste...¡¯


    It makes sense, though. Right now, the head of my protocol team follows me around like a shadow, with her primary job being protocol. So, there¡¯s no need for anything extraordinary. She just needs to have ordinary abilities¡ªbe pretty, slender, and have nice legs¡ªand it¡¯s fine. To put it in a cruder way, just like a mobile piece to move around.


    It feels like my secretaries all have that kind of vibe, but at least the other teams have clearly defined roles, whereas the protocol team doesn¡¯t really have any.


    ¡®If I had to break it down, the work of the protocol team should be divided into the execution and strategy teams...¡¯


    Of course, a big reason for that is that it¡¯s the only team without a proper leader so far.


    Anyway, it feels like such a waste to use our heroine for this task.


    I wonder if there¡¯s somewhere more specifically useful for her.


    As I was thinking about this, Soo-ah, who had been working hard, caught my eye.


    I had unconsciously compared her earlier in terms of training, and now I could compare her stats as well.


    ¡®The team leader-level talent (Ra Seung-hee) leads the team, while the regular secretary-level talent (Im Soo-ah) is the head secretary, and the corporate president-level talent (Seo Aram) is the head of protocol... What a mess...¡¯


    This is just a comparison based on stats, but it feels quite off.


    At the time, I thought I was placing everyone in the right roles, but now looking at it, everything seems completely jumbled.


    ¡®Soo-ah, you need to step up...¡¯


    "...?"


    As I was looking at Soo-ah, she, who had been coordinating the banquet through [N O V E L I G H T] her earpiece, noticed my gaze and smiled beautifully.


    She had no idea why I was looking at her.


    Well... it¡¯s not that she¡¯s incompetent, it¡¯s just that the others are so impressive.


    If you think about it, with the inflation of specs, Soo-ah is more than qualified to be head secretary.


    Beep.


    "Is there something you¡¯d like to say, Master?" "No, keep doing what you¡¯re doing."


    I casually waved it off and gently hugged Seo Aram, who was standing quietly next to me.


    Her slim waist felt pleasantly soft against me.


    "I¡¯ll introduce the others to you." "Yes, Master."


    I took Seo Aram around the mansion¡¯s yard.


    Since the welcome party had been a reason to invite all the important people, there were many familiar faces.


    "This is Danto. All he does is eat and not much else." "Danto...?"


    Danto, who had been munching on kimbap, turned around with his cheeks puffed up.


    He swallowed what he had been eating and replied.


    "To think you¡¯re calling me that... that¡¯s too much!" "Now you¡¯re using polite language."


    "I...!" "Introduce yourself. You¡¯re the reason he¡¯s able to eat this kimbap right now."


    "I¡¯m Seo Aram. I look forward to working with you."


    "...Um,"


    Danto glanced at me, then hesitated before speaking.


    It seemed like he was trying to figure out how to introduce himself.


    "D-Danto...?" "...Is that your name?" "...Is it really a name?" "?"


    "He¡¯s someone I picked up from the Namdong Industrial Complex. He did have an original name, but I forgot it, so I gave him the name Danto."


    His original name... what was it again?


    Something like his hometown name, I think.


    "Aha... you picked him up from Namdong Industrial Complex... from hell." "Right. By now, I could call myself a savior, don¡¯t you think?" "That¡¯s very true. I¡¯ve only heard about Namdong Industrial Complex, and I don¡¯t even want to think about that place."


    "Ugh..."


    "Anyway, he came from there, so he doesn¡¯t know much. Just think of him as a cat. His actions are pretty similar."


    "Understood." "Don¡¯t accept that!!" "Are you exercising?" "Well, you can¡¯t exercise if you don¡¯t eat..."


    "Mm. Understood."


    I nodded and grabbed a piece of kimbap, placing it in my palm and offering it to Danto.


    "Eat." "...Ugh,"


    With a complicated expression, Danto hesitated, then closed his eyes tightly before opening his mouth and eating the kimbap off my palm.


    "Ah."


    It seems like as time passed, aside from his occasional grumbling, his rebellious streak has nearly disappeared.


    Feeling a bit proud, I patted his head, and he puffed up his cheeks, trembling slightly as if displeased.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll exempt you from your workout. Eat as much as you want.¡±


    ¡°Wha-what? Really?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak informally.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    If she had a tail, it would probably be spinning around in excitement.


    Just a few seconds ago, she had a face full of complaints, but now, she was immediately smiling brightly.


    Danto bowed to me and ran off somewhere.


    I¡¯m sure she¡¯s going to eat.


    The secretary who manages her also bowed to me and followed Danto.


    "Well, in a way, she¡¯s the luckiest one here. She doesn¡¯t need to think about anything, just doing whatever she wants."


    "That¡¯s true. Do you have any tasks for her? Any plans?"


    "Not particularly? It just kind of happened that way."


    If I had to be specific, Danto has a knack for infiltration and stealth, so I could probably use her for information gathering, but... at the moment, there¡¯s no need for that.


    ¡®Maybe later, if I end up making full use of Ha Eun-young and Ma Yeon-ju.¡¯


    "Actually, she used to own a large portion of land in the Namdong Industrial Complex. Thanks to that, Soo-ah was able to wrap things up easily. You can think of it as a reward."


    "I see."


    After introducing Danto, I introduced my strongest armed group, the Pacific Knight 1st Squadron.


    They were having a quiet meal with three tables set up on the side. As soon as I approached, they immediately stopped eating, stood at attention, and saluted.


    Their leader, Dorothy, saluted me.


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t need to salute.¡± "Yes, Lord."


    Originally, they called me ¡®Young Master,¡¯ but after some consideration about the title, I had them call me ¡®Lord¡¯ like Seol-yi does.


    It¡¯s not really appropriate to call me ¡®Master¡¯ since the real master is Go Minji.


    But calling me ¡®Young Master¡¯ would imply that it¡¯s technically still hers, even though it¡¯s essentially mine.


    So, I had them call me ¡®Lord.¡¯


    It¡¯s neat, and it works for the knights too.


    "This is the new head of the protocol team. Depending on the situation, she could be your superior, so keep that in mind."


    "I¡¯m Seo Aram." "I¡¯m Dorothy, the captain of Pacific Knight 1st Squadron."


    Dorothy, representing the squad, shook hands with Seo Aram.


    It was truly a grand moment.


    A handshake between a knight from the world¡¯s strongest faction and the protagonist, who¡¯s growing into the world¡¯s strongest stats monster.


    Quite a monumental moment.


    "Apparently, this new head of the protocol team has also achieved significant results in combat subjects, so make sure to take some time to watch her later."


    "Yes, I understand. Lord."


    By now, they¡¯re already teaching Baeksul.


    Adding one more person to the team won¡¯t be a major issue with the schedule.


    "Now, moving on...."


    I continued introducing Seo Aram here and there, starting with the rude, low-class people from the mainland and the key secretaries holding major positions.


    Then, I started introducing the nearby facilities, and soon we arrived at the temporary holding facility.


    "Mm. This is...."


    This is where Ha Eun-young and Ma Yeon-ju are held.


    It¡¯s a facility that was built around mid-November last year, so it¡¯s only been about two months since they started being confined here.


    ¡®I meant to visit more often, but it''s actually been almost the first time since then.¡¯


    I remember visiting frequently at first, but as I got busier, I almost stopped going.


    Though I¡¯ve still been receiving reports about them.


    ¡°Heh, Master...!¡±


    As we entered, the guards inside froze and stepped aside.


    "This large area is all for the future prison. We just need to start digging. But before that, we¡¯ve got a temporary holding situation. These are the people we¡¯re holding in an interim capacity."


    I explained the situation to Seo Aram as we headed toward where Ha Eun-young and Ma Yeon-ju were.


    When I mentioned that Seo Eun-mi (Ha Eun-young) had been caught spying, she visibly became angry.


    When she heard that Ha Eun-young¡¯s training was inadequate, she immediately came up with an idea.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because they¡¯ve been kept in the same kind of situation for so long?¡± ¡°Hm?¡±


    Currently, Ha Eun-young is stuck in a pitifully bad holding cell, watching Ma Yeon-ju, who¡¯s living luxuriously on the other side, 24 hours a day.


    Meanwhile, the guards are playing brainwashing and sex videos to break her mentally.


    The problem is that, after two months, Ha Eun-young is still holding out.


    From what I can see, it doesn¡¯t seem to be very effective.


    ¡°Humans are adaptable creatures. The scariest thing is reverse adaptation. It might be better if they switched places between their living conditions every two weeks.¡± ¡°...Are you a demon?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just speaking from my experience, Master.¡±


    Making them alternate between their living conditions...


    I hadn¡¯t thought of it, but now that I heard it, it actually sounds quite plausible.


    Ma Yeon-ju does seem pitiful, but that¡¯s part of the effect.


    After two months of living luxuriously, Ma Yeon-ju will be trapped in the worst conditions, suffering while Ha Eun-young watches from her comfortable place.


    I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll empathize with the suffering Ma Yeon-ju is going through, recalling her own pain.


    And she¡¯ll constantly think about having to experience that same pain again in two weeks.


    ¡°Two weeks should be enough time for them to adapt to their given environment. There¡¯s nothing worse than suddenly being thrown into the abyss after getting used to a comfortable and luxurious life.¡±


    ¡°Then, you try handling this. Make Ha Eun-young submit.¡±


    ¡°...Me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. What, don¡¯t you have confidence?¡±


    Seo Aram hesitated for a moment, but soon she stood at attention before me.


    ¡°No, I will do it. I will definitely make that filthy spy my Master¡¯s servant.¡±


    ¡°...Alright.¡±


    She¡¯s a lot more serious than I expected.

 Chapter 245: 18+

    Seeing Ma Yeonju and Ha Eunyoung after such a long time, their appearances had clearly changed.


    First, Ma Yeonju. Having been thoroughly conditioned a long time ago to do anything as long as it involved being violated, I had appointed her as a temporary secretary and a temporary ''house''. Unlike Ha Eunyoung, she commuted to and from work as a secretary.


    Well, it was a secretary job in name, but it was mostly menial tasks. Still, the fact that she could move around instead of being confined to a single room was a significant benefit.


    Moreover, the facility itself was quite luxurious, and drug care was provided through specially made chastity belts and drug cartridges, making her situation look even better than when she was an agent for the National Intelligence Service.


    However, her eyes were slightly off.


    As soon as I appeared, she immediately stuck to the glass wall and started mumbling. It seemed like she was calling me.


    ¡®Come to think of it, it¡¯s been about two months since I last visited her?¡¯


    She must be desperate since I haven''t slept with her for a while.


    Ha Eunyoung appeared calm on the outside. Huddled in a filthy corner of the detention center, she slightly lifted her head and glared at me with eyes that were still very much alive.


    But her eyelids were swollen, and her body had thinned, indicating her poor condition. It made sense since, unlike Ma Yeonju, she wasn''t receiving special care after being drugged.


    I thought there might be a risk to her health if she was neglected too much. It¡¯s good timing, though. She might be able to get proper care somewhere nice in two weeks.


    ¡°That fierce glare comes from Ha Eunyoung, and the one on the opposite side is Ma Yeonju. They look normal on the outside, right? But they are messed up inside. Maybe a bit recovered now.¡±


    I opened the door to Ma Yeonju''s cell and walked in. Ha Eunyoung¡¯s murderous gaze followed me, and Ma Yeonju, uttering something like ¡®awawa...¡¯, didn¡¯t know what to do before she quietly knelt in front of me.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here, Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we''ve seen each other like this, hasn¡¯t it?¡±


    I took Seunghee''s hand that was standing quietly beside me and placed it on my groin, and she naturally unzipped me and pulled out my penis. My penis slowly began to swell.


    ¡®She¡¯s going to suffer in the future; I should reward her.¡¯


    ¡°Ah, ah...!¡±


    Ma Yeonju''s face brightened. I pretended to check the time on my phone and casually said,


    ¡°If you can make me come in less than five minutes, I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡± ¡°!¡±


    Ma Yeonju¡¯s eyes widened, and without delay, she took my penis in her mouth.


    Slurp.


    With the pressure of her tongue and cheeks, she vigorously sucked back and forth.


    ¡°Seunghee, did you learn this at Prestige?¡± ¡°Huh? No, no...¡±


    Seunghee was busy watching Ma Yeonju¡¯s face moving back and forth over my penis that appeared and disappeared. Her slightly dazed face was somewhat amusing.


    ¡°Watch and learn. This is how you suck a dick.¡± ¡°Yes, yes...!¡±


    The birth of an enthusiastic student. She glanced at me and then quietly knelt beside Ma Yeonju to watch the fellatio more closely. Pleased, I stroked her head and with my free hand, I touched Seunghee¡¯s buttocks.


    ¡°Listen while you suck.¡± ¡°Omph.¡± ¡°Ha Eunyoung¡¯s training isn¡¯t going well, so I¡¯m changing the method.¡± ¡°Omph?¡±


    As Ma Yeonju focused on sucking, she rolled her eyes up to look at me. Since one of her duties was to win over Ha Eunyoung, she might have thought she was being scolded.


    ¡®Might as well use her like this. It¡¯s better for her mental health to think of it as punishment than to experience hell without reason.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m going to switch your and Ha Eunyoung¡¯s living quarters every two weeks.¡± ¡°!!¡± ¡°Seunghee here is... ah, she¡¯s the new protocol chief, and she says humans are adaptive creatures that need to be shocked. So we¡¯re going to try that.¡±


    Ma Yeonju looked up at me with a resigned expression and continued to suck.


    ¡°In two or three weeks, there¡¯s nothing we can do, but once Ha Eunyoung¡¯s training is complete, all your hardships will end. There won¡¯t be any need to stay in such a confined place or suffer from the drugs. Or maybe... we could fit you better.¡± ¡°...!¡±


    Possibly hooked on the drugs, Ma Yeonju buried her face more fervently in my groin than when she first started. The motion was even more vigorous than before.


    ¡°Phew... You must like the drugs, our Yeonju.¡±


    The technique was one thing, but the reciprocating speed was so intense that the stimulation was tremendous. Even as I gripped Seunghee¡¯s buttocks like a stabilizer, all the stimulation rushed to my penis, and I felt like I would come at any moment.


    There was no reason to hold back, so at the moment I reached my limit, I ejaculated. I pushed Ma Yeonju¡¯s head down and released my semen deep into her throat.


    ¡°Heheh.¡±


    Ma Yeonju swallowed the semen while still moving her tongue to keep stimulating my penis. The suction was strong as she pulled away, maintaining pressure as if she wouldn¡¯t let go, almost making me come again from her commendable effort.


    ¡°Pfff...¡±


    After spitting out my penis, Ma Yeonju flicked her red tongue and then rubbed her face against my semen-covered penis.


    ¡°I''m sorry I couldn''t complete Ha Eunyoung''s training... But, Master...¡±


    With a dirty face, she looked up at me as if longing for something.


    ¡°Oh, it hasn¡¯t been five minutes, and you came...¡±


    ¡°...?¡±


    I took a beat too late to understand what was happening due to the overly serious tone. But once I did, a snicker escaped me.


    "Keke, well done, Ma Yeonju."


    Doing as told so she could ask to be bedded, that was it.


    I nudged Ma Yeonju''s chest with my foot, feeling proud of her. She tumbled backwards.


    "Raise your hips and spread them. I''ll allow you to take off the chastity belt." "Yes, y-yes...!"


    Ma Yeonju scrambled on the floor to position herself, then raised her hips high. The special chastity belt unlocked immediately upon my permission, clattering to the floor and revealing her exposed self.


    Her moist privates fluttered open. However, they were not as wet as one might expect.


    Ma Yeonju spread her buttocks and privates with both hands. Her moist privates seemed to be begging to be filled quickly.


    ''It seems the drug¡¯s potency is low.''


    The drug cartridges fitted to the special chastity belt were diluted precisely for Ma Yeonju¡¯s body. They were designed to offset the usual pain so she could just ''go about her daily life.'' Consequently, she couldn¡¯t feel the ecstasy typically expected from ''drug-enhanced sex.''


    Nevertheless, Ma Yeonju, starved for so long, wiggled her buttocks and pleaded.


    "Master... please, I need it... I''ll do it well...!" "Right. If I¡¯m giving a reward, it should be substantial. Seunghee, bring the drug." "Yes, Master." "Ah...!!"


    Ma Yeonju''s face, resting on her cheek against the floor, flushed with bliss, and her privates twitched, starting to produce more fluid. The anticipation of receiving a stronger drug seemed to excite her.


    I stirred inside her with my finger. Fluids coated it thickly.


    "Heuk...!!!" "Are you excited?" "Yes, yes...! I am excited!!" "Focus and feel it well."


    I pleasured her while sneaking a glance at Ha Eunyoung. She was still huddled in a corner, her eyes bloodshot as she glared in our direction.


    ''She''ll need to be taken here once or twice a week for a dose if she comes over.''


    And then, after two weeks back at the original facility, she would be neglected again. That might make her experience a stronger sense of withdrawal.


    "I''ve brought it, Master." "Place it." "Yes."


    Seunghee approached and, like taking a pulse, pressed two fingers against Ma Yeonju''s neck. Then, pulling her hand away, she swiftly injected her with a sharp needle.


    "Hyuk...?!!"


    As the piston pushed in, Ma Yeonju mumbled and trembled. The privates eating my fingers also contracted powerfully, soon spouting several times more fluid than before.


    "Euk, heuk...!" "You''ll take it well."


    I withdrew my soaking fingers and penetrated her vigorously with my penis. I pierced straight through the spasming vaginal walls to the entrance of her womb.


    "Hyuk...???." "Hey, you''ll squeeze it off. Ease up!"


    Each thrust was met with a squirting response, which was delicious.


    I gripped her hips and pounded enthusiastically. Ma Yeonju could barely moan properly, gasping on the floor with a blissed-out expression. Personally, the sight of a beautiful face turned into a mess was quite arousing; I might have come immediately if it was face-to-face.


    "Aram, take a good look. Ha Eunyoung needs to end up like her. Got it?" "Yes, Master."


    Despite the splashes of fluid hitting her face, Seo Aram watched intently with a serious expression. Her growth was certainly something to look forward to.